Department of State bulletin

^c->

3^:^4i^i^

Given By

SZ S. SUP •

3^

/

^

3/3. </

fHE DEPARTMENT OF iiTAT t

INDEX

VOLUME XXXV: Numbers 888-914

July 2-December 31, 1956

i

FICIAL

iECORD

r: : u J

y

u^"\

Vol. ^^

Boston Public Library
Superin'on-^ rit of nocuments

MAR 1 0 1958

Corrections for Volume XXXV

The Editor of the Bulletin wishes to call atten-
• tion to the following errors in volume XXXV :

October 29, page 664, "President's Determination
Concerning Aid to Yugoslavia" : The date in the
press release line and in the first line should be Oc-
tober 15 rather than October 16.

November 19, page 798, right-hand column, fourth
line from the top : "noble" should read "humble."

December 3, page 871, "Proposal of Ceylon, India,
and Indonesia" : The document number should be
A/Res/408.

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

DfPOSJTORY'

^ ^^^3, / AiU

Vol. XXXV, No. 901

October 1, 1956

SECOND 1.0ND0N CONFERENCE ON SUEZ CANAL

Statements by Secretary Dulles 503

Joint Statement and Declaration 507

INTER-AMERICAN COMMITTEE OF PRESIDENTIAL
REPRESENTATIVES HOLDS FIRST MEETING

Statement by Milton S. Eisenhowef 511

Text of Final Communique 513

UNESCO AND AMERICAN FOREIGN POLICY • by Assist-

ant Secretary Wilcox 516

ED STATES
;iGN POLICY

For index see inside back cover

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No. 901 • Publication 6397
October 1, 1956

Boston Public Library
3uperintpnr|«nt of Documents

NOV 7 -1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Government Printing Office

Washington 26, D.C.

Price:

52 Issues, domestic $7.50, foreign $10.25

Single coijy, 20 cents

The printbig of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1955).

^ote: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and items contained herein may
be rei>rinted. Citation of the Departmen't
OF State Bulletin as the source wUl be
appreciated.

Tlie Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Serfices Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreigrt
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secret€try of State and other offi-
cers of the Department, as tvell as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

Second London Conference on Suez Canal

SECRETARY DULLES' STATEMENT AT WHITE
HOUSE, SEPTEMBER 17

White House press release dated September 17

Pi-esident Eisenhower and I have been talking
over the Suez question in advance of my depar-
ture today for I^ondon. The United Kingdom
has called together another meeting of the repre-
sentatives of the 18 governments which supported
the views put to the Government of Egypt by the
five-nation mission headed by Prime Minister
Menzies of Australia.^

Let me make certain things quite clear:

1. The United States is dedicated to seeking by
peaceful means assurance that the Suez Canal will
carry out the international purpose to which it is
dedicated by the convention of 1888.

2. AVe are not, however, willing to accept for
ourselves, nor do we seek from other nations ac-
ceptance of, an operating regime for the canal
which falls short of recognizing the rights granted
to canal users by the 1888 convention.

3. We are not trying to organize any boycott
of the canal, but we cannot be blind to the fact
that conditions might become such that transit
through the canal is impractical or greatly dimin-
ished. There must always be ways to assure the
movement of vital supplies, particularly oil, to
Western Europe. Accordingly, we are carrying
out planning as a prudent precaution. But our
hope remains that satisfactory operating arrange-
ments can be worked out with Egypt.

At London we will consider developments since
the previous conference on the Suez adjourned
August 23 and, I hope, find a common approach
to the future.

SECRETARY DULLES' STATEMENT AT FIRST
PLENARY SESSION, SEPTEMBER 19

Press release 497 dated September 20

Our meeting here last month gave rise to solid
hope that the Suez Canal problem could be settled.
Eighteen of us had come to an agreement. We
represented nations of Europe, Asia, Africa,
Australasia, and America. Our shipping consti-
tuted over 90 percent of all the Suez Canal ship-
ping. Among us were those whose patterns of
trade showed differing, yet important, dependence
upon the canal. It was no small achievement that
out of that diversity agreement was reached. That
was possible only because there prevailed among
us a spirit of conciliation, and of urgency, born
out of the gravity of the situation with which the
Government of Egypt has confronted us.

What we agreed upon was a program to assure
permanently an efficient and dependable operation,
maintenance, and development of the Suez Canal
in accordance with the treaty of 1888.^ That
program was scrupulously respectful of the sover-
eignty of Egypt.

However, as our Committee of Five has just
reported to us, the Government of Egypt unquali-

' For background, see Bulletin of Aug. 27, 19.56, p. 335 ;
Sept. .3. 1956. p. 371 ; and Sept. 24, 1956, p. 467.

' For text of 18-nation proposals, see ibid., Sept. 3, 1956.
p. 373.

About the Bulletin's new cover . . .

For 7 years following its inception in July 1939,
the Bulletin appeared in a plain black-and-white
cover. With the issue of October 6, 1946, the publi-
cation adopted a more distinctive cover design
using color.

Now the Bulletin has undergone another trans-
formation. The new cover, designed by the Divi-
sion of Visual Services of the Department of State,
gives greater prominence and readability to the
table of contents and permits a wider range of color
tones. As has been the practice during the last
10 years, the color will be changed every 6 months
to indicate the beginning of a new volume.

October 7, 7956

503

fiedly refused to consider our proposal as a basis
of negotiation. It made no counterproposal.

This attitude of Egypt has created a new and
difficult situation.

Exercising the restraint enjoined by the charter
of the United Nations, we continue to seek, by
peaceful means, a solution of this difficult problem.

Certain things are, I think, clear.

1. The convention of 1888 gives our vessels the
right at all times to pass through the Suez Mari-
time Canal as a free and open waterway.

2. Those rights are jeopardized by the action of
the Egyptian Government in preventing the Uni-
versal Suez Canal Company from exercising its
agreed functions and in Egypt itself usurping all
of those functions.

It is true that, although the Egyptian Govern-
ment has unilaterally terminated the concession to
the Universal Suez Canal Company, which was
part of the system referred to and established by
the convention of 1888, that Government says that
it will nevertheless live up to the convention itself
and assure a fair and equal operation of the canal.
But the testing issue is whether the Government
of Egypt accepts that the parties to, and benefici-
aries of, the convention of 1888 may in fact have
the facilities needed to assure them in the exercise
of their rights. If the Government of Egypt in-
sists that ships' masters be in the position of sup-
pliants, who can never pass through the canal
except under such conditions as the Government
of Egypt may from time to time impose, then
there is no guaranty of free and secure passage
such as the convention of 1888 prescribes.

I know that the Government of Egypt has
argued that it can always, by the use of force,
interrupt traffic through the Suez Canal and that
therefore transit must depend on Egypt's good
faith and good will. But there are many sanc-
tions against open and forcible interruption of
free passage. The same is not true if any one
government dominates and controls all phases of
operation. The operation of the Suez Canal is a
highly complicated, intricate affair. It offers infi-
nite possibilities of covert violation and the prac-
tice, in obscurity, of preferences and discrimimi
tions. Lack of efficiency can be a grave hazard.
It is against risks of this kind that the users can,
and I believe should, protect themselves in the
exercise of their rights under the 1888 treaty.
The economic well-being of many nations and

peoples is at stake, and there are no adequate sanc-
tions against the dangers I describe. j

3. The third point I would like to make is this : i
When vital rights are threatened, it is natural and
elemental to join to meet the common danger.

The Government of Egypt has warned us not to
join together in association. It is natural that it
should prefer the canal users to be unorganized
and divided. I recall that in its memorandum
of September 10, 1956, to the Secretary-General J
of the United Nations and to many governments,^ 1
the Egyptian Government seeks the creation of a
negotiating body that will reflect what it calls
"different views." But for those endangered to
come together and to harmonize their views is an
elemental right, not to be forgone.

Outline of Proposal for Association

What is it that we seek? It is nothing hostile
to, or prejudicial to, Egypt.

Let me outline briefly the proposal for associa-
tion as it is understood by the Government of the
United States.

1. It means first of all that we should continue
our present association. This not for the purpose
of enabling any one or more of us to impose
our views upon any of our associates. The only
basis for association is such a common will as we
may freely achieve. Nor is it our purpose to coerce
Egypt. It is merely that the necessities of the
situation make continuing association useful for
ourselves and for all who depend upon the canal.
Also, such association will be in the interest of
Egypt whenever she is willing constructively to
seek a solution with those who are chiefly con-
cerned. Also, it is in the interest of woi-ld peace
that we stand together.

2. We would, I suppose, in association, continue
to accept, as a basis for the negotiation of a perma-
nent solution, our joint statement of August 23,
1956.

3. We would, I suggest, find it useful to have
a small operating staff which would be ready to
assist our ships, and the ships that serve our coun-
tries, in operating through the canal. We need
not, I think, exclude the possibility of finding, on
a provisional, de facto, practical operating basis,
a measure of cooperation with the Egyptian canal
autliorities, even though the Government of Egypt

' Not printed.

504

Department of State Bulletin

Extemporaneous Remarks Made by Secretary Dulles
at Conclusion of Second Plenary Session, September 19

I would like to indicate a little bit the broad perspec-
tive in which the United States, at least, sees this
meeting. This meeting is far more important than just
the question of whether a boat or two gets through the
canal or does not get through, or even whether the
canal breaks down. We are dealing with one of the
most significant aspects of postwar life. Upon what we
do, in my opinion, will very largely depend the question
of whether or not, in fact, we are going to build a
peaceful world.

Our problem is no less than that In its importance.
Now, why do I say that? I say that because we all
want a world in which force Is not used. True, but
that is only one side of the coin. If you have a world
iu which force is not used, you must also have a world
in which a just solution of problems of this sort can be
achieved. I don't care how many words are written
into the charter of the United Nations about not using
force. If, in fact, there Is not, as a substitute for force,
some way to get just resolutions of some of these prob-
lems, inevitably the world will fall back again into
anarch.v and into chaos.

And I would like to point out, fellow delegates, that
the United Nations Charter itself does not just say,
"There must be peace." What does it say? The very
first article of the United Nations Charter says that
the purpose of the United Nations is to bring about
settlements "by peaceful means, and in conformity with
the principles of justice and international law." And
if that latter part is forgotten, the first part of it will
inevitably come to be ignored.

We have to realize, when we have to deal with prob-
lems of this character, that we are not really in the
long run furthering the cause of peace, even peace for
those of us who seem remote from the particular prob-
lem, if we don't feel that we have just as much a
responsibility to try to seek a solution "in conformity
with the principles of justice and international law"
as we have a responsibility to try to prevent the use
of force. If we only put our emphasis upon one side of
that problem and forget the other, then our efforts are
going to be doomed. And the hopes represented by this
charter of the United Nations are equally going to be
doomed.

Now we are faced here with a problem whereby
great nations are faced with a great peril. Nobody,
I think, can fairly dispute Oiat fact. It is a peril that
they could readily remedy if they resorted to the

methods which were lawful before this charter was
adopted. Then, we wouldn't be sitting around here —
perhaps somebody else wouldn't be sitting where he is,
either. But those days, we hope, are past. There has
been exercised, and is being exercised, a great restraint
in the face of a great peril. But you cannot expect that
to go on indefinitely unless those of us who appreciate
the problem, who are sympathetic with it, rally our
forces to try to bring about a settlement which is not
only a peaceful settlement but a settlement "in con-
formity with the principles of justice and international
law."

Some may feel, although I do not think anyone here
feels — it could be felt by some nations that are not
immediately involved in this problem — that the only
aspect of it that concerns them is the problem of peace
and that, if you can just be sure that there won't be
force used, you can just forget about the rest of it.
That is only half of the problem, and you cannot solve
the problem just by halfway measures which relate
only to peace and which do not also put the full weight
of our strength behind what we believe to be a solu-
tion "in conformity with the principles of justice and
international law."

Now, we agreed on what we thought were principles
of justice and international law in relation to this
matter. Our conclusions are reflected in the statement
that we agreed upon in the month of August. We are
here primarily because we are the 18 who not only have
this great interest of our own in the situation but
because we agree on the principles of international
law and of justice as applicable to this situation. I
believe that we owe it to ourselves, to every one of
the nations here involved, to stand together to try to
work this thing out, not just in terms of peace but to
work it out in terms of bringing about a just solution
in accordance with the principles of international law
and in accordance with the provisions of the charter.
I believe if we don't do that, if we scatter, thinking
that the problem is solved because perhaps the danger
of war seems a little less than it did, then I believe we
will have done a great disservice to ourselves.

What we do in that respect — if that should be what
we would do — would come back to plague us and haunt
us in the days to come. So I say, let's stick together
in this proposition and continue to work not only for
"peace" but also for peace "in conformity with the
principles of justice and international law."

may not at the present time be willing to agree
upon a permanent arrangement to be embodied in
treaty form.

Such a staff might, I suggest, be under an ad-
ministrative agent knowledgeable in shipping

matters who could act as desired on behalf of the
ships of the members : He could retain and make
available experienced pilots; he could assist the
ships of members in arranging their orderly par-
ticipation in the pattern of traffic through the

October I, J 956

505

canal ; he could help coordinate routes through or
around the canal, if the latter proved necessary;
he could be authorized to act as the agent of the
shipowners and collect and pay out such sums of
money as are appropriate in connection with the
maintenance of and transit through the canal, and
the performance of his other duties.

4. It would, I think, be useful if our association
had a small governing board chosen from among
our number who would be able to keep us informed
with respect to developments, call us together
whenever there was occasion, and appoint the ad-
ministrative agent and fix his authority and the
principles which would govern and control his
action on behalf of the association.

It is, I suppose, inevitable that those interested
in the movement of passengers and freight be-
tween the East and the West and in the production
of oil and other goods for such transit should now
be thinking in terms of long-range alternatives to
the Suez Canal. For example, there is much talk
at the present time about larger tankers which
could go around the Cape of Good Hope with
greater economy than smaller tankers passing
through the canal. There is talk of new pipelines.
I would hope that the governing board of our
users' association would keep in touch with all of
these projects and keep all of the members in-
formed of any serious developments which would
materially affect our economic lives.

5. It would, I think, be useful if the association
had a modest working fund to be advanced ini-
tially by the members and reimbursed out of sums
hereafter collected from member ships for serv-
ices rendered.

6. Membership in the association would not, as
we see it, involve the assumption by any member
of any obligation. It would, however, be hoped
that members of the association would voluntarily
take such action with respect to their ships and
the payment of canal dues as would facilitate the
work of the association and build up its prestige
and authority, and consequently its ability to
serve. This action, I emphasize, would be entirely
a voluntary action by each of the member govern-
ments if it saw fit to take it.

Cooperation on Practical Basis

Such, in broad outline, could be the association
that we oi'ganize. The extent of its practical
utility will, of course, depend much, though not
wholly, upon Egypt's attitude. But our readi-

ness to cooperate with Egypt on a practical basis
serves again to demonstrate our desire to leave no
reasonable step untried in the search for a solu-
tion of the grave problem that confronts us and,
indeed, the world.

This readiness of ours to cooperate with Egypt
on a de facto provisional basis may also suggest a
provisional solution which the United Nations
might find it useful to invoke while the search for
a permanent solution goes on. It has, I know,
been the thinking of many of us that, if the prin-
cipal parties to the Suez dispute are unable to
find a solution by means of their own choosing, the
offices of the United Nations should be availed
of.

The United States believes that action along
the lines here suggested will helpfully increase
the possibilities of a peaceful and constructive
solution.

SECRETARY DULLES' FINAL REMARKS AT CON-
CLUDING SESSION, SEPTEMBER 21

Press release 501 dated September 22

Mr. Chairman [British Foreign Secretary
Selwyn Lloyd], as the proposal for the users' as-
sociation has been evolved here, it does not, as we
see it, impose any such legal obligations upon the
members as would require my Government to sub-
mit it to the Senate or the Congress for its action.
It is an organization designed to promote the
exercise by our citizens of rights which we believe
that they have, and to settle existing difficulties,
and to be, in general, an instrumentality for
peace and order in this matter.

Under these circumstances, my Government
feels in a position to act at once on the matter.
And I expect before leaving London this night to
leave with you, Mr. Chairman, a statement on
behalf of my Government informing you that
we subscribe to the declaration, that it will be our
intention to comply loyally with its letter and
spirit and to seek to promote the purposes which
are set out in the document.

In concluding, Mr. Chairman, I want to join
with others who have expressed their appreci-
ation to you of the way in which you have con-
ducted this conference, and to your Government
for the courtesies and facilities that it has ex-
tended to us.

I believe that this conference has been of very
great importance to finding peace in the way in

506

Department of State Bulletin

which I suggested earlier, at least for now, that
is, by working for a solution of these problems in
accordance with the principles of justice and in-
ternational law. I hope that we can stay to-
gether for the future, because I believe that the
risk of war increases as our disunity increases,
and the chance of peace increases as our unity is
preserved.

I realize that we all face differing problems and
that the circumstances for some are difficult. But
I think that all can feel that, as we maintain our
unity, we are making an indispensable contribu-
tion today to the kind of international effort
which any one of us may be calling for in the
futui'e to help us out of predicaments in which we
may be.

I believe, Mr. Chairman, that we have served a
very important purpose and it is my Govern-
ment's intention to continue along this way.

MR. DULLES TO MR. LLOYD, SEPTEMBER 21

I am glad to inform you that the Government of
the United States subscribes to the Declaration
providing for a Cooperative Association of Suez
Canal Users.''

The United States as a member of this Associa-
tion will seek in cooperation with the other Mem-
bers to assist the Association to achieve its in-
tended purposes.

Immediately upon my return steps will be taken
with our Treasury officials and with the represent-
atives of owners of American flag vessels which
largely transit the Suez Canal with a view to
perfecting this cooperation in terms of actual
operating practices.

STATEMENT AND DECLARATION ISSUED AT
FINAL SESSION, SEPTEMBER 21

Press release 502 dated September 22

Statement Issued by the Second London Confer-
ence on the Suez Canal

Representatives of the 18 Governments who
joined in the proposals which were subsequently
submitted to the Egyptian Government by the
Five Nation Committee presided over by the Prime
Minister of Australia, the Right Honorable Robert
Menzies, as a basis for negotiating a settlement of

* The name of the association was subsequently changed
to the Suez Canal Users Association.

the Suez Canal question, met in London from Sep-
tember 19 to 21, 1956. Their purpose was to con-
sider the situation in the light of the report of that
Committee and other developments since the first
London Conference.

They noted with regret that the Egyptian Gov-
ernment did not accept these proposals and did not
make any counterproposals to the Five Nation
Committee.

It is the view of the Conference that these pro-
posals still offer a fair basis for a peaceful solution
of the Suez Canal problem, taking into account the
interests of the user nations as well as those of
Egypt. The IS Governments will continue their
efforts to obtain such a settlement. The proposal
made by the Egyptian Government on September
10 was placed before the Conference but it was
considered too imprecise to afford a useful basis
for discussion.

A Declaration was drawn up providing for the
establishment of a Suez Canal Users Association.
The text of this Declaration is annexed hereto.
This Association is designed to facilitate any steps
which may lead to a final or provisional solution
of the Suez Canal problem. It will further co-
operation between the Governments adhering to it,
concerning the use of the Canal. For this purpose
it will seek the cooperation of the competent Egyp-
tian authorities pending a solution of the larger
issues. It will also deal with such problems as
would arise if the traffic through the Canal were
to diminish or cease. The Association will be
established as a functioning entity at an early date
after the delegates to this Conference have had an
opportunity to consult in relation thereto with
their respective Governments.

The Conference noted that on September 12,
1956, the Governments of the U.K. and France
informed the Security Council of the United
Nations of the situation,^ and that subsequently,
on September 17, the Government of Egypt also
made a communication to the Security Council.'^
The Conference considers that recourse should be
had to the United Nations whenever it seems that
this would facilitate a settlement.

The representatives of the 18 Governments have
found their cooperation at the Conference valu-
able and constructive. The 18 Governments will
continue to consult together in order to maintain

' U.N. doc. S/3645.
' U.N. doc. S/3650.

October 1, 7956

507

a common approach to the problems which may
arise out of the Suez question in the future.

It is the conviction of the Conference that the
course outlined in this statement is capable of
producing by peaceful means a solution which is
in conformity with the principles of justice and
international law as declared in Article 1 of the
Charter of the United Nations.

Declaration Providing for the Establishment of a
Suez Canal Users Association

I. The members of the Suez Canal Users As-
sociation (Scua) shall be those nations which have
participated in the second London Suez Confer-
ence and which subscribe to the present Declara-
tion, and any other adhering nations which con-
form to criteria to be laid down hereafter by the
Association.

II. ScuA shall have the following purposes :

(1) To facilitate any steps which may lead to a
final or provisional solution of the Suez Canal
problem and to assist the members in the exercise
of their rights as users of the Suez Canal in con-
sonance with the 1888 Convention, with due regard
for the rights of Egypt ;

(2) To promote safe, orderly, efficient and eco-
nomical transit of the Canal by vessels of any
member nation desiring to avail themselves of the
facilities of Scua and to seek the cooperation of
the competent Egyptian authorities for this pur-
pose;

(3) To extend its facilities to vessels of non-
member nations which desire to use them ;

(4) To receive, hold and disburse the revenues
accruing from dues and other sums which any user
of the Canal may pay to Scua, without prejudice
to existing rights, pending a final settlement;

(5) To consider and report to members regard-
ing any significant developments affecting the use
or non-use of the Canal ;

(6) To assist in dealing with any practical
problems arising from the failure of the Suez
Canal adequately to serve its customary and in-
tended purpose and to study forthwith means that
may render it feasible to reduce dependence on
the Canal;

(7) To facilitate the execution of any provisional
solution of the Suez problem that may be adopted
by the United Nations.

III. To carry out the above mentioned purposes :

(1) The members shall consult together in a
Council on which each member will be repre-
sented ;

(2) Tlie Council shall establish an executive
group to which it may delegate such powers as it
deems appropriate ;

(3) An Administrator, who shall, inter alia,
make the necessary arrangements with shipping
interests, will be appointed to serve under the
direction of the Council through the executive
group.

IV. Membership may at any time be terminated
by giving 60 days' notice.

Proposal To Exchange Flights
Over Arctic With U.S.S.R.

Press release -inc dated September 20
DEPARTMENT ANNOUNCEMENT

The United States Government on September
19 informed the Government of the U.S.S.R. that
it is prepared to enter into an agreement with the
Soviet Government for reciprocal aerial observa-
tion of Arctic ice in connection with the Interna-
tional Geophysical Year, 1957-58, including ex-
change of landing rights and the use of equipment,
facilities, and personnel related to the flights.^
A note outlining the proposal by the U.S. Gov-
ernment was delivered to the Soviet Embassy by
the Department of State in Washington.

Agreement is being sought through diplomatic
channels on specific operating details such as a
schedule of flights, designation of landing sites,
and other factors. It is anticipated that the
flights will begin in the spring of 1957 and will
coincide with the period of maximum daylight,
approximately March through September. The
suggested American terminal is Nome, Alaska,
while the suggested Soviet terminal is Murmansk.

The U.S. proposal is designed to increase the
potentials for geophysical research into the dy-
namics of the flow of ice in the Arctic Basin, thus
providing vital scientific knowledge of value to all
nations. From the data collected it should be
possible to determine the laws of motion of the
movement of portions of the icepack and the ice-

' For background on the International Geophysical Year,
see Bulletin of Dec. 12, 1955, p. 989. For information on
the IGY satellite program, see iUd., Aug. 13, 1956, p. 280.

508

Department of State Bulletin

pack as a whole. The extent of melting can only
be ascertained after the motions are better under-
stood.

TEXT OF U.S. NOTE

The United States Government has undertaken
to provide logistical support to the United States
National Committee for the International Geo-
physical Year in carrying out ice observation
flights to survey dynamics characteristics and lim-
its of the polar ice pack as part of the Committee's
participation in the activities of the International
Geophysical Year beginning next year.

The Committee has informed the United States
Government that the Soviet National Committee
of the International Geophysical Year also was
interested in making ice observation flights over
the polar ice pack from Soviet territory.

The United States Committee informed this
Government that, at the Arctic Conference of the
Igy in Stockholm in May 1956, it proposed that the
flights mentioned above be coordinated by the two
Committees in order to improve the resulting
scientiflc data. The United States Committee also
informed this Government that during the dis-
cussion on this point, Soviet representatives at
the Conference in turn proposed that alternate
flights by Soviet and American planes between a
suitable base in the Murmansk area and a suitable
base in Alaska be exchanged in order to obtain a
more comprehensive photographic record of tlie
jaolar ice pack and its changes and indicated that
the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics would be willing to participate in such
an exchange of flights.

In the light of the above, the United States Gov-
ernment proposes that the Soviet Government
agree to an arrangement whereby Soviet and
American planes would make alternate flights
between Murmansk and Nome during the period
of maximum daylight — approximately March to
September — along routes and under such operat-
ing conditions as agreed upon by our two Gov-
ernments.

If the Government of the Union of Soviet So-
cialist Eepublics accepts this proposal in principle,
the Government of the United States will make
specific suggestions as to the manner, place and
time for carrying out the necessary negotiations
concerning the operational aspects of the project.

October 1, 1956

Anniversary of Death
of Nikola Petkov

Press release 500 dated September 22

The execution of the Bulgarian patriot Nikola
Petkov on September 23, 1947, by Bulgarian
Communist authorities violated all principles of
justice and humanity. He was falsely charged
and condemned, and the democratic Agrarian
Party, which he led, was arbitrarily suppressed.
On this 9th amiiversary of Petkov"s tragic death
the Communist regime of Bulgaria remains stig-
matized by these acts which it has as yet made
no eft'ort to rectify.

Nikola Petkov was one of four Bulgarian
leaders who signed tlie armistice in 1944 which
took his country out of the war as an ally of
Nazi Germany. He played an active role in es-
tablishing a democratic coalition government.
However, when it became evident in July 1945
that the Communist minority had usurped the
powers of government, Petkov and the majority
of his Agrarian followers withdrew in protest.
From then until his arrest in 1947, Petkov, as the
acknowledged leader of the democratic forces in
Bulgaria, opposed communism in his country
with unyielding courage.

By his devotion to the cause of freedom and
his valiant efforts in defense of democratic prin-
ciples, Nikola Petkov earned the lasting admi-
ration and respect of the free world. The memory
of his name is no less enduring than the ideals
for which he struggled.

Mr. Aigner Appointed to Tribunals
on German External Debts

The Department of State announced on Septem-
ber 17 (press release 489) the appointment of
Martin Aigner of New York City as the United
States member of the Arbitral Tribunal and the
Mixed Commission established pursuant to the
Agreement on German External Debts of Febru-
ary 27, 1953.1 The Arbitral Tribunal, which is
composed of members appointed by the Govern-
ments of the Federal Republic of Germany,
France, the United Kingdom, and the United
States, has exclusive jurisdiction as provided in
article 28 of the agreement in disputes between the

^Treaties and Other International Acts Series 2792.

509

parties to the agreement. The Mixed Commis-
sion, composed of members similarly appointed,
lias jurisdiction as provided in article 31 of the
agreement in the interpretation of annex IV to the
agreement. These tribunals have their seat at
Coblenz, Germany.

Surplus U.S. Foods To Feed
Italian Children

The Tntemational Cooperation Administration
announced on September 4 that it had authorized
the use of some 26,700 tons of surplus American
food to help supplement the diet of 1,700,000 needy
Italian children for a second year.

The U.S. agricultural products are supplied to
the Italian Government to improve and expand its
school-lunch and other child-feeding programs.
The foodstuffs provided by the United States — dry
milk, butter, dried beans, flour, and cheese — sup-
plementing food supplied by the Italian Govern-
ment, are improving the nutritional value of the
children's diet as well as making possible the feed-
ing of a greater number of children.

Under the first year's program, the United
States has provided nearly 40,000 tons of American
farm products for the 12 months of the Italian
feeding program ending September 30. In addi-
tion, the Italian Government has provided similar
commodities as well as other foods such as fruits,
vegetables, and sweets.

As agreed by the two Governments, the joint
child nutrition program covers a 3-year period,
with the United States contributing less food each
year and the Italian Government increasing its
contribution each year, to keep the total of the
major food staples at a level of more than 50,000
tons distributed annually. Besides its increasing
contribution of food, the Italian Government pays
the ocean freight charges on the American food as
well as all costs of the program in Italy.

The new supplies are for the year beginning
October 1. Valued at $13.5 million (Commodity
Credit Corporation cost), they include about 3,900
metric tons of dry milk, 1,400 tons of butter, 5,800
tons of cheese, 2,400 tons of dried beans, and 12,900
tons of flour or wheat equivalent.

The U.S. commodities provided for the first
year's program, valued at some $18 million
(Commodity Credit Corporation cost), have in-
cluded some 5,900 metric tons of dry milk, 1,500

tons of butter, 7,600 tons of cheese, 3,600 tons of
dried beans, 19,000 tons of flour or wheat equiva-
lent, and 1,500 tons of vegetable oil.

Italy's child-feeding program, which began in
1945, now provides meals for 1,300,000 needy chil-
dren in schools and kindergartens and 400,000 in
orphanages and summer camps. Under the agree-
ment between the United States and Italy, the
Italian people are kept informed that the food sent
from here is a gift of the people of the United
States. The donated foods do not displace normal
sales of these commodities.

The U.S. foodstuffs are provided under title II
of the Agricultural Trade Development and
Assistance Act (Public Law 480). Title II,
which is administered by Ica, authorizes grants to
friendly nations of agricultural products held as
surplus by the Commodity Credit Corporation.

Congressional Documents
Relating to Foreign Policy

84th Congress, 2d Session

The Powers of the President as Commander in Chief of
the Army and Navy of the United States. H. Doc. 443,
June 14, 1956. 145 pp.

Imports of Cotton Textiles from Japan. Hearing before
the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations on the
Green amendment to the Mutual Security Act of 1956
(H.R. ll.S5t>). June 16, 1056. 29 pp.

Control and Reduction of Armaments. Hearing before
a subcommittee of the Senate Committee on Foreign
Relations pursuant to S. Res. 9.3 and 185, 84th Con-
gress. Part 9, June 16, 19.56. 174 pp.

Communist Interrogation, Indoctrination and Exploita-
tion of American Military and Civilian Prisoners.
Hearings before the Permanent Subcommittee on In-
vestigations of the Senate Committee on Government
Operations. June 19-27, 1956. 210 pp.

Extension of Export-Import Bank Act. Hearing before
the House Committee on Banking and Currency on
H.R. 11261. Jwne 28, 1956. 29 pp.

Foreign Trade in Cotton Textiles. Hearing before a
subcommittee of the Senate Committee on Agriculture
and Forestry on S. 4156, a bill to assist the United
States cotton textile industry in regaining its equitable
share of the world market. July 16, 1956. 33 pp.

Assistant Secretaries for Research and Development ;
Loan of Naval Vessels. Hearing before the Senate
Committee on Armed Services on H.R. 11575, provid-
ing for an Assistant Secretary for Research and De-
velopment for each of the three military departments ;
H.R. 11613, authorizing the loan of naval vessels to
foreign governments. July 19, 1956. 29 pp.

20th Semiannual Report of the Atomic Energy Commis-
sion. S. Doc. lao, July 31, 19.56. 200 pp.

Laws Controlling Illicit Narcotics Traffic. Addendum to
S. Doc. 120, 84th Congress : Summary of Federal legis-
lation enacted during the 2d session, S4th Congress, for
the control of the illicit narcotics traffic, presented by
Mr. Clements. S. Doc. 145, July 31, 1956. 11 pp.

510

Department of Stale Bulletin

Inter- American Committee of Presidential Representatives
Holds First Meeting

Following is the text of a statement made hy
Milton 8. Eisenhower on Septeniber 17 'before the
Inter -American Committee of Presidential Rep-
resentatives, lohich met at Washington September
17-19, together with the communique which the
Committee issued at the close of the meeting. Dr.
Eisenhower serves as President Eisenhower''s rep-
resentative on the Committee.

STATEMENT BY DR. EISENHOWER

White House press release dated September 17

The President of the United States in his ad-
dress at the signing of the Declaration of Prin-
ciples at the Meeting of Panama last July laid
stress upon the work that might be initiated to
"... hasten the beneficial use of nuclear forces
throughout the hemisphere, both in industry and
in combating disease." ^

Much thought has been given by the United
States Government to ways and means by which
all of the American Republics jointly might ac-
celerate the use of this new force to bring greater
health and happiness and abundance into the lives
of all our peoples.

There are numerous ways in which nuclear en-
ergy may be put to the service of human welfare.
Our Governments were represented at the U.N.
Conference on the Peaceful Uses of Atomic En-
ergy in Geneva last year, and there a vision was
caught of the boons which might be gained by
mankind through utilization of this new force.
The United States is interested in the attainment
of these benign results as soon as feasible.

Many of the Governments of the other Ameri-
can Republics have negotiated agi-eements for co-
operation with the United States which will bring
aid to their programs of nuclear research and new

knowledge from this research to benefit their citi-
zens. Such agreements have been negotiated with
11 of the American Republics; three more are
under discussion. Under one agreement already
completed, the President's offer of aid in financ-
ing the construction of a research reactor has been
accepted and the United States commitment to
pay a $350,000 contribution has been given.

President Eisenhower announced in February
of this year that the United States initially will
make available for distribution abroad 20,000 kilo-
grams of uranium 235, the refined fissionable ma-
terial that serves as the fuel for nuclear-power
reactors.^ Under United States laws, our Govern-
ment can provide nuclear fuels for research and
power reactors only to those friendly nations with
which we have concluded agreements for coopera-
tion.

Such agreements for cooperation in the field of
nuclear power are under discussion with three of
the other American Republics — Argentina, Brazil,
and Cuba. Discussions have not yet been under-
taken by other member nations of the Organiza-
tion of American States. The United States
hopes they soon will be, for it is the desire of this
Government that the American Republics make
use of their full share of the stocks of nuclear fuel
which have been already allocated, and the addi-
tional supplies that shall hereafter be set aside, to
aid in the development of atomic power in friendly
nations.

However, there are some helpful things that
can be done while waiting for research and power-
reactor agreements of cooperation to be concluded,
and the United States is ready, willing, and able
to accelerate the application of nuclear energy to
human welfare in the American Republics. In this
spirit, the United States Atomic Energy Commis-
sion has recently taken two steps and soon will
take a third.

' Bulletin of Aug. 6, 1956, p. 219.
Ocfober I, 7956

HhiA., Mar. 19, 1956, p. 469.

511

The first of these steps was the inauguration last
month of a special program of assistance to the
University of Puerto Rico to enable it to establish
programs of training and instruction in the Span-
ish language in the field of atomic energy. A sec-
ond step was the formulation earlier this month
of a program to cooperate with the Inter- American
Institute of Agi'icultural Sciences at Turrialba,
Costa Rica. A third project is the convening early
next year of a symposium in which scientists and
atomic energy officials of the 21 American Repub-
lics would exchange information and ideas on the
peaceful applications of atomic energy.

The increasing use of radioisotopes in biology,
medicine, agriculture, and industry, the develop-
ment of nuclear propulsion for ships, and the in-
evitable large growth in electric power plants using
nuclear energy instead of conventional sources of
power are expected soon to put heavy demands on
manpower resources for atomic-energy research
and development.

The United States attaches great importance to
the solution of the problem of how best to develop
enough competent atomic scientists, engineers, and
technicians in the immediate future. The world
has not yet reached high noon in the atomic age
but is only at the beginning of the dawn of a mar-
velous new era, the opportunities and responsibili-
ties of which can hardly be imagined by any people
now living.

The United States Atomic Energy Commission
has progressively expanded its training programs
and undertaken new ones to augment the supply
of scientists and engineers in this country. It is
also providing training assistance to friendly na-
tions. There are now two schools supported by
the Commission in which foreign students are
trained — the International School of Nuclear
Science and Engineering at Argoime, near Chi-
cago, and the Oak Ridge Institute of Nuclear
Studies in Tennessee. Only 16 students from the
other American Republics of this hemisphere are
now enrolled in these schools.

New Program in Puerto Rico

One of the most recent actions taken by the
United States Atomic Energy Commission to al-
leviate the impending shortage of nuclear scien-
tists and technicians was the inauguration of a
special program of assistance to and collaboration
with the University of Puerto Rico. The Com-

mission is providing a training research reactor
and laboratory equipment and other forms of aid
to the university to enable it to begin practical
training, education, and research in the field of
atomic energy not later than the beginning of the
next college year. This program of assistance to
the university will include aid to its School of
Medicine, School of Science, College of Agricul-
ture and Mechanical Arts, and Agricultural Ex-
periment Station.

The Commission and Puerto Rican officials are
now planning the installation of a 20,000-kilowatt
nuclear-power plant to supply more electric power
for commercial purposes and to serve as an ancil- j
lary training facility for students attending the
university. The implementation of this plan is,
of course, subject to congressional approval.

This program will provide the University of
Puerto Rico with unique nuclear training and re-
search facilities within 3 or 4 years. Because
these planned facilities would be truly outstand-
ing and because instructions would be in Spanish,
the University of Puerto Rico might well become
a nuclear research and training center of interest
to many of the countries of the hemisphere. In
this connection, it is of interest to note that about
300 students from Central and South America
are now attending the university, some of them
under the technical assistance j^rogram of the
United States International Cooperation Admin-
istration. If there should be evidence of a desire
on the part of other students in the American
Republics to enter the nuclear training and re-
search courses at the University of Puerto Rico,
the United States Govermnent would, of course,
cooperate in a program to include such students.
Earlier this month, the United States Govern-
ment sent a team of three experts in the agricul-
tural applications of atomic energy to Turrialba,
Costa Rica, to discuss how atomic energy might
be put to work in the program of the Inter- Ameri-
can Institute of Agricultural Sciences. They
found that the Institute is peculiarly adaptable to
utilizing radioisotopes and radiation in tropical
agricultural research. They reported that im-
plementation of a program in the Institute utiliz-
ing atomic energy for training and research in
agriculture could be expected to make substantial
contributions in plant nutrition and breeding,
preservation of foodstufi's, and protection against
disease and pests.

512

Department of State Bulletin

Aid to Institute at Turrialba

Four programs to assist the Institute are now
being organized by the Atomic Energy Commis-
sion.

Firsts the Oak Ridge Institute of Nuclear
Studies in Tennessee, an organization of colleges
and universities maintained by the Commission,
will accept applications for the course starting in
early 1957 for those staff members for whom the
Director of the Institute at Turrialba considers
additional training desirable.

Second, the United States is prepared to make
available to the Institute equipment for a radio-
isotope laboratory.

Third, if the Institute desires to set up a so-
called "cobalt field" to study the effects of ex-
ternal radiation on a variety of plants, the United
States would be willing to supply the radiation
source and to give help in the technique of its use.
Also the United States could provide radioiso-
topes for other research pvirposes.

Fourth, irradiation of plants and seed to obtain
beneficial effects in new varieties and to acquire
new knowledge of plant growth and development
will be carried on for the Institute at the Brook-
liaven National Laboratory if the Institute so
desires.

Inter-American Symposium

The United States Atomic Energy Commission
is engaged in planning for an Inter- American
Symposium on Nuclear Energy proposed to be
held early next year at the Brookhaven National
Laboratory on Long Island, N. Y. These plans
anticipate that both the scientific and economic
aspects of nuclear energy would be discussed at
first hand by appropriate representatives of the
21 American Republics. Among the topics pro-
posed to be considered are:

(1) the uses of radioisotopes in industry, agricul-
ture, and medicine,

(2) nuclear-reactor types and uses, with collat-
eral discussion on the prospects of economic
nuclear energy as a source of commercial
power, and

(3) factors to be considered in the organization
and development of an effective nuclear
energy program.

Following this 4- or 5-day symposium, several

days of tours would be arranged to permit prac-
tical, close-at-hand inspections of our Atomic
Energy Commission facilities and of hospitals,
universities, and industrial establishments where
the peaceful atom can be observed at work.

Believing this symposium to be a desirable
forum to stimulate the use of nuclear energy
throughout the American Republics, the United
States Government, through its embassies, will
shortly extend personal invitations to individuals
who are prominently identified with the nuclear
energy programs in the Latin American countries.
It is hoped that there will be derived from this
symposium an increased realization that this new
servant of man — the atom — can improve the
health and well-being of all the American peoples.

TEXT OF FINAL COMMUNIQUE

The first session of the Inter- American Com-
mittee of Presidential Representatives adjourned
on the afternoon of September 19 after three days
of intensive work. Representatives of 21 coun-
tries met five times in closed session characterized
by informal and frank discussions.

The Committee was created pursuant to a sug-
gestion made by President Dwight D. Eisen-
hower of the United States, at the Meeting of
Presidents at Panama, July 21-22, 1956, and ac-
cepted by the Presidents of the other American
Republics. This proposal was that each Presi-
dent appoint a representative to consider together
ways of making the Organization of American
States a more effective instrument of inter-
American cooperation in economic, social, finan-
cial and technical fields, including attention to
the problem of the peaceful uses of atomic energy.

The objective of this first meeting was to iden-
tify the problems for the solutions of which rec-
ommendations will subsequently be drafted and
submitted to the Presidents of the American
States in fulfillment of the foregoing mission.
As a first step in the Committee's deliberations,
a general discussion was held concerning the ap-
proach to the Committee's task which the various
Representatives considered appropriate.

The general di-scussion yielded a widespread
recognition of the importance of the task assigned
to the Committee and a universal desire to pro-
ceed with the effective strengthening of the Or-
canization of American States. It was felt that

Ocfofaer I, J 956

513

ultimate recommendations should emphasize
practical steps which the Organization of Amer-
ican States might take to promote the economic
and social welfare of the peoples of the American
continents. It was generally believed that the
effective raising of the living standards of the
American countries constitutes a long-range
pi-oblem, to the solution of which the Oas could at
this time make effective contributions.

The Committee then focused its attention upon
the specific problems which in the opinion of the
respective Kepresentatives merited further study.
The specific problems suggested for study fell
under the main headings of economic, social, finan-
cial, technical, administrative and organizational,
and nuclear energy. In all these fields emphasis
was placed upon activities which might be con-
sidered under the general heading of technical-
assistance activities and training and educational
work. Great interest was also displayed in the
possibility of developing through the Oas more
effective and useful attention to specific economic
and financial problems facing the various govern-
ments.

Wliile Representatives at this stage did not feel
in a position to express themselves definitively on
any of the proposals which were advanced, the
Committee can state that as a result of its three-
day discussion, it has decided to proceed with
study of the problems arising under the subjects
summarized below :

A. Economic

1. Agriculture: Enlargement and wider dis-
semination of technical information; tech-
nical advice for governments; problems of
development and trade in connection with
agricultural products.

2. Industry: Industrial development and in-
crease in industrial productivity.

3. Commerce: Expansion and facilitation of
trade.

4. Transportation: Expansion of, and greater
facilities for, land and water transport.

B. Social

1. Public Health: Elimination of major dis-
eases.

2. Education: Expansion and improvement
in educational facilities ; wider public par-
ticipation in activities of the Oas.

3. Housing: Methods of solving social prob-
lems of housing; development of low-cost
housing.

4. Social Security and Welfare: Advice to
governments on establislunent and im-
provement of social security and welfare
progi'ams and other activities of special
concern to workers.

C. Financial

Obtaining capital from public and private
sources.

D. Technical

Improvement and coordination of present
technical assistance programs.

E. Organization and Administrative

Adequate administrative organization of the
Oas and strengthening of Ia-Ecosoc [Inter-
American Economic and Social Council], in
the light of new recommendations for substan-
tive work.

F. AtoTrdc Energy

Possibility of using nuclear materials in sci-
entific research, and coordinating national
training activities.

The Committee has decided to meet again early
in January, after the governments have had an
opportunity to give further consideration to the
problems mentioned above. The purpose of the
second meeting will be to prepare a list of topics,
drawn from the various suggestions discussed at
the present meeting, which will constitute the
agenda for a third and final meeting later in 1957.

The Secretary General of the Oas is being re-
quested to prepare factual reports on a number of
subjects discussed during the present meeting and
to present such additional observations on various
topics as he may consider desirable. A secretariat
for the Committee is being established by the
Chairman of the Committee ^ to provide a central
point of coordination and information for all com-
mittee activities.

At the final meeting, probably in March or
April 1957, definitive recommendations regarding
certain topics will be drafted for submission to
the twenty-one American Presidents.

'Dr. Eisenhower.

514

Department of State Bulletin

$100 IViillion Credit Established
for Argentine Recovery

The following joint annov/ncement was made
on September 17 hy Sarrmel C. Waugh^ President
and Chairman of the Board of Directors of the
Export- 1 mpo^'t Bank, and Ambassador Carlos A.
Coll Benegas, head of the Argentine Financial
Mission now visiting the United States. As head
of the mission, Ambassador Coll Benegas repre-
sents the Minister of Treasury of Argentina,
Eugenio Blanco.

The President and Directors of the Export-
Import Bank and the Argentine Financial Mis-
sion have reviewed the economic and financial
aspects of the economic recovery program of
Argentina. The Argentine delegation outlined the
extent to which the attainment of the objectives
of the program is dependent upon the acquisition
of capital equipment from abroad, which Argen-
tina requires to regain and improve its former
levels of productivity and exports. Primary em-
phasis was given to the rehabilitation of the trans-
portation system, increasing the production of
electric power, and the need for machinery to
increase the output of Argentine industry and
agriculture.

During its negotiations with the bank, the Ar-
gentine Financial Mission stressed the need for
improving transportation facilities to reduce losses
to the economy of Argentina resulting from the
lack of sufficient capacity to move crops to market.
The mission indicated that the transportation
needs of Argentina fall into two categories : first,
the emergency requirements, and, secondly, the
overall rehabilitation of the transportation net-
work, which over a period of years will require a
substantial investment program to cover local costs
and the capital equipment to be acquired abroad.

Mr. Waugli stated that the bank was impressed
by tiae progress Argentina is making in attaining
monetary and financial stability and by the efforts
of the Argentine Government on behalf of free
enterprise in the Argentine. The bank will con-
tinue to give due consideration to the progress
Argentina continues to make in these respects.

The Export-Import Bank agreed to establish
credits up to $100 million for Argentina to assist
in financing the purchase of United States equip-
ment and services required for projects of an ur-

gent nature in the private and public sectors, in-
cluding transportation, industry, and agriculture.
The field of transportation embraces railroads,
merchant marine, ports, highways, and commer-
cial aviation. Credits in the public sector will be
repaid over a period of 18 years, with interest at
the rate of 5 percent per annum. Any credits that
may be considered for requirements of privately
owned enterprises will be utilized for the most
urgent capital-equipment needs for purposes
which will benefit the dollar exchange position of
Argentina, under terms and conditions appropri-
ate to the individual case.

It was agreed that a bank mission would visit
Argentina at an early date to participate in a
joint study of emergency requirements and related
matters in order to facilitate the allocation of the
credits.

ExiMBANK and the Government of Argentina
will continue their joint discussions in connection
with the economic recovery program of the
Argentine.

U.S. Experts To Select Korean Art
for Loan Exhibition

The Department of State announced on Sep-
tember 17 (press release 492) that Alan Priest,
curator of Far Eastern art at the Metropolitan
Museum of Art in New York, and Robert Treat
Paine, Jr., one of the curators of the department
of Asiatic art at the Boston Museum of Fine Arts,
have left for Korea mider the international edu-
cational exchange progi-am. They were invited by
the Government of Korea to assist in selecting
objects from that country's national art collection
for a loan exhibition to be held in the United States
during 1958. They will also give lectures during
their 6-week stay in Korea.

Tentative plans are being made for the exhibi-
tion to open at the National Gallery of Art at
Washington, D. C, with other exhibitions sched-
uled to be held at the Metropolitan Museum of
Art, the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, the Insti-
tute of Arts at Minneapolis, the California Palace
of the Legion of Honor at San Francisco, and the
Honolulu Academy of Arts. It will be the first
time that a loan exhibition of Korea's national
art treasures has ever been held outside of Korea.

Ocfober I, 7956

515

UNESCO and American Foreign Policy

iy Francis 0. Wilcox

Assistant Secretary for International Organisation Affairs ^

This is the first time I have had the oppor-
tunity formally to address the National Commis-
sion for Unesco. I welcome this opportunity, for
I am keenly aware of the importance of your Com-
mission. As a matter of fact, as chief of staff of
the Senate Foreign Relations Committee back in
1946, I had the privilege of assisting in its crea-
tion when the Congress of the United States con-
sidered American participation in Unesco.

The Commission is a unique institution within
the framework of our Government. It is created
by an act of Congress, its membership is in part
selected by the Government, and it is financed from
public funds. At the same time, in its work and
activities it is free from governmental interference
and control. The Government, I am sure you will
agree, has scrupulously refrained from any at-
tempt to exercise control over your work program,
and we welcome the fact that the Commission
itself has jealously guarded its independence.

Its members are representative of what is best
in the educational, scientific, and cultural life of
our Nation. Through you scholars, scientists, edu-
cators, and artists, organizers of libraries and mu-
seums, and representatives of cultural organiza-
tions, the American people themselves are speak-
ing to our Government and are advising us on the
policies we as a government should pursue in
Unesco, which is one of the most important of the
specialized agencies of the United Nations.

Beyond being a bridge between the people of
the United States and tlieir Government, the Na-
tional Commission has become a bridge also to

'Address made before the U.S. National Commission
for the United Nations Educational, Scientitic and Cultural
Organization at New York, N. Y., on Sept. 18.

the cultural life and aspirations of other countries
that are members of Unesco. As a result of the
contacts whicli have been established between the
United States Commission and national commis-
sions in other countries, you have opened up new
ways of communications between the peoples of
various lands. Working in close cooperation with
each other, the different national commissions
have done much to make Unesco more than just
an organization of sovereign governments.

Over the years the work of your Commission has
grown in stature. I know of the great contribu-
tions which only recently you have made in ad-
vising our Government in its preparations for the
important conference which Unesco will hold in
New Delhi.

For all this, ladies and gentlemen, I want to
thank you very sincerely. You have demonstrated
that the Government and the people of the United
States are at one in promoting a peaceful world,
a world richer in social and cultural achievement,
a world in which individuals everywhere will have
a chance to develop their gifts and abilities to the
full.

Importance of the Specialized Agencies

I suppose it is true that any person, when he
becomes involved in a job or a jjrogram, has a tend-
ency to take broad, major principles for granted
and to concentrate largely on the day-to-day pres-
sures and emergencies that confront him. This
can be true particularly of those of us who are
associated with international organizations and
their affairs.

We may believe so much in what we are doing
that we are inclined to forget that other people

516

Department of State Bulletin

may not believe as we do or perhaps do not under-
stand at all. Perhaps the fact that we do at times
neglect the general for the specific explains some
of the difficulties in dealing with the public that
organizations like these can occasionally have.

Today, therefore, let us spend a few minutes
considering in general terms the part that oi-gan-
izations such as Unesco play in our world today.
These are things we do know, to be sure; but they
are things of which we must over and over again
remind ourselves and our neighbors if our work
is to be fully successful.

The specialized agencies, of which Unesco is
one, represent what is perhaps the least glamorous
aspect of United Nations activities. While the
heated political debates in the General Assembly
catch the headlines, the specialized agencies are
carrying out their relatively humdrum tasks at the
grassroots in many lands. They may not be work-
ing in full view of the television cameras, but in
their quiet and unobtrusive way they are success-
fully grappling with problems that are very real to
millions of people and are building solid support
for the United Nations all over the world.

There are a few chronic critics — but not many —
who are inclined to belittle the work of the special-
ized agencies. What good is it, they ask, if the
United Nations can guarantee the delivery of our
letters in Afghanistan or spare a few thousand
people in Central America from the ravages of
malaria, if it cannot prevent the outbreak of a
thermonuclear war ?

There is, of course, something to be said for this
argument. After all, the prime responsibility of
the United Nations remains the maintenance of
international peace and security, and we should
never lose sight of that important objective. But
it can be argued that the specialized agencies, in
slowly eroding the curtains of suspicion and dis-
trust that hang between the nations, may be doing
much more than we realize in creating the kind
of climate in the world in which a lasting peace
may eventually be built.

To the United States, the specialized agencies
provide an opportunity to exercise its leadership,
to help develop a sense of unity among the nations
of the free world, and to gain good will and pres-
tige. To the extent that these agencies contribute
to relieve tensions, to reduce poverty, disease, and
illiteracy, and to raise standards of living, their
work contributes measurably to the efforts of our
Government to combat the threat of communism

throughout the world. Likewise, to the extent that
they help governments develop the habit of co-
operation and the routine of working together
toward common goals, tliey are helping to lay
stable foundations for a peaceful world.

Perhaps equally important, in a world where
the underdeveloped countries are striving for psy-
chological and political prestige and for freedom
from any sort of domination on the part of other
countries, our vigorous participation in the United
Nations is extremely helpful. It is evidence to
these countries that we are ready to take our part
in working out mutual problems, ready to engage
without fear or reservation in the free exchange of
ideas, ready to lay a share of our great resources
on the table for the common good.

We also seek to win the respect and friendship
of our neighbors. In this objective we are like
most other countries. We believe that this con-
stant aim of our diplomacy can be profitably fur-
thered tlirough active participation in the agencies
of the United Nations. As we meet with others
to discuss common tasks, to compare solutions, and
to work out agreements, we are helping to estab-
lish the habit of cooperation among sovereign
equals. In this way we are lessening the possi-
bility of being misunderstood which might arise
from the undertaking of policies which we our-
selves solely determine. Through responsible ac-
tion within the international system we lay a foun-
dation for the respect and friendship of other
countries. A wise man once said: "To have a
friend you must be a friend." In the United Na-
tions there is daily evidence that this precept is
sound.

Proper Role of the Specialized Agencies

In the performance of its functions in economic,
social, and humanitarian affairs the United Na-
tions has been censured for undertaking programs
beyond the proper scope of an international or-
ganization. It has been criticized for timidity in
the conception and slowness in the execution of
these programs. It has been reproached for over-
stepping the bounds of the charter and condemned
for not meeting its responsibilities under the
charter. On many occasions it has even been
praised for a particular job well done.

The diverse criticisms directed at the United
Nations in connection with some of these activities
are a reflection of the diverse points of view that
are held regarding its proper role in this field.

October 1, 7956

517

The United Nations has therefore had to grapple
witli the vast difficulties inherent in international
economic, social, and humanitarian problems as
well as with tlie difficulties resulting from the fact
that some of its most prominent members — in-
cluding the United States — had difficulty in de-
ciding how these problems should be approached.
There are, for instance, suggestions fi'om a few
critics to the effect that the United States should

Publication on UNESCO

The Department of State last month released a
pamphlet prepared by the U.S. National Commission
for UNESCO entitled U.N. Edticatiwial, Scientific
and Cultural Organization . . . An American View
( publication 6332, for sale by the Superintendent of
Documents, U.S. Government Printing OfBce, Wash-
ington 25, D. C. — price 35 cents) . More than half of
the pamphlet is devoted to an account of UNESCO's
work in the field of economic and social develop-
ment, with emphasis on its program of fundamental
education. The remaining chapters deal with
"UNESCO and International Understanding" and
"UNESCO and the American People" ; the latter
chapter includes a section describing the functions
of the National Commission.

limit its participation in, or even withdraw from,
certain of the specialized agencies. One argument
is that increasing Soviet and Communist-satellite
activity in these agencies is a threat to free-world
interests. My own view is that this is an addi-
tional reason, if any were needed, why the U.S.
should continue in, and even increase its support
for, the specialized agencies.

Actually the Soviet decision to take a fuller part
in this work, after giving little or no support in
earlier years, is evidence of the growing effective-
ness and influence of the specialized agencies.
Everyone likes to be associated with success. The
United States has been deeply involved with the
development and success of the agencies since the
beginning. I believe it would be sheer folly for
us to lessen our interest, much less withdraw, at
this time.

In carrying on its work in the social and eco-
nomic field the U.N. and its specialized agencies
must be guided by two cardinal principles. In
the first place, in their natural enthusiasm to get
results they should not take action that will result
in antagonizing the sovereign sensitivities of their
member states. The possible advantages to be

derived from even occasional invasions of the do-
mestic jurisdiction of the sovereign states are far
outweighed by the risks involved and the harm
that can come to the organization from adverse
criticism and the loss of valuable support. The
United Nations is an organization of sovereign
states, and we would be naive indeed if we did not
learn to operate within our proper metes and
bounds.

In the second place, the United Nations should
not attempt to do more than it can reasonably do.
Progress in the social and economic fields is pain-
fully slow, and there is much to be done. Yet it
is clear to me that modest programs, well con-
ceived and effectively administered, will take the
United Nations further toward its goal than big-
ger and perhaps ill-conceived programs that are
poorly handled. Once again we must recognize
that the United Nations will lose ground and may
suffer incalculable damage if it tries to move too
far and too fast.

U.S. Support for UNESCO

This, then, is the broad picture as I see it. Now
to turn to UNESCO itself. As all of you are well
aware, Unesco has not altogether escaped the criti-
cisms which have been directed at the specialized
agencies. As far as I know, no one has differed
with the aims and purposes set forth in Unesco's
constitution, but there has been a difference of
view as to how Unesco has carried out these re-
sponsibilities.

We in the Department of State have followed
the work of this organization very closely since the
beginning. We study its publications, we par-
ticipate in the General Conferences and in the
planning of its program, and we follow as closely
as possible the work the international secretariat
does to carry out the resolutions of the General
Conference.

Based on this study and observation, our view
in the Department of State is that this organiza-
tion is properly carrying out the responsibilities
entrusted to it by its 76 member states. We find
that it has abided by the provision of its constitu-
tion that forbids it to intervene in matters that
are within the jurisdiction of its member states.
We do not find that it has attempted, either in this
country or in other countries, to infiltrate the
schools or try to dictate what should be taught
or how it should be taught in the schools.

518

Department of State Bulletin

Nor do we find that Unesco in any way consti-
tutes a threat to our freedoms and our way of
life, as is sometimes charged.

On the contrary, we believe Unesco is perform-
ing many useful and valuable services for its mem-
bers and is carrying on numerous programs of last-
ing merit. Indeed, I believe Unesco's work in
fundamental education alone — helping underde-
veloped countries devise methods of teaching
adults to read and write — would more than justify
its existence.

It is my conviction that a full examination of
the record will support our views. As a matter
of fact, each time an organization has undertaken
a systematic and comprehensive review of Unesco's
work, it has supported the view I have stated.
There have been a number of impartial studies
of this kind.

At the same time, in honesty, it must be said
that this Government, the Department of State,
and our delegations to Unesco conferences do find
points to criticize. We find that its program is in
some respects too diffuse, that it tends to under-
take too many projects with too little resources,
and that it does not perform uniformly well in each
undertaking. Further, it has all of the failings
that any organization has that is dependent on
human effort. It makes mistakes.

But over the past 10 years we have witnessed
very substantial progress in the definition of aims
and goals, in the building of constructive programs
of work, and in the development of the experience
and the skills needed to carry out the difficult tasks
Unesco undertakes.

We believe, further, that participation in
Unesco is in the national interest of the United
States and that the organization should have the
close study of a larger number of our people. We
believe such study will result in broader support
for the organization and its work.

Significance of New Delhi Conference

A Commission meeting that immediately pre-
cedes a Unesco General Conference is always
important. Because the 9th General Conference
opening in New Delhi on November 5 is unusually
important, however, this Commission meeting
takes on an added significance.

The conference is significant for several reasons.
In the first place, it completes the first decade of
the Unesco program. Wliile the organization

may not yet be fully mature, we can safely state
that it has now reached a stage in its development
when it can move with more sureness than ever
before.

In the beginning, Unesco was little more than
an idea, and a group of people who were deter-
mined to make that idea work. Today it has
benefited from a varied experience. There now
is a record of solid accomplishment. Real pro-
gress has been made in fundamental education.
The Universal Copyright Convention has been
ratified. There are free public libraries in areas
today where 10 years ago they were unknown.
The organization has learned much about bring-
ing its resources to bear effectively on the needs
of its member states.

I think it would be fair to say that the 9th Gen-
eral Conference finds Unesco in the position of a
young man newly graduated from college. He
has acquired certain basic knowledge and skills.
He is ready to begin the serious work of life, to
make his studies bear fruit. But, like the college
graduate of today, Unesco is faced with so many
opportunities that it scarcely knows wliich career
to choose.

Another reason why this General Conference is
unusually important is that Unesco now has 76
member states, whereas at the beginning it had
only 30. Compared with the first General Con-
ference, the New Delhi conference poses a huge
problem in international negotiation. It might
seem that a choir of 76 voices is not much more
difficult to manage than one of 30. But we are
talking of 76 singers who have no real training in
liarmony. Many of these 76 voices will be sing-
ing solos, trying to direct the rest of the choir, and
rewriting the score — all at the same time. A bit of
confusion may result until the choir gets properly
organized.

I have mentioned the presence of the Commu-
nist bloc in international organizations. This is
perhaps the single greatest problem, or, rather,
single source of problems, which our delegation —
and the organization — will face in trying to plan
soundly for Unesco's future. It is true that the
Soviet Union participated in the 1954 conference.
But then it was new to the organization. It was
feeling its way. It has learned fast. It is mov-
ing with far more assurance. If past perform-
ances are any indication, we can be fairly certain
that it will be working hard and skillfully to use
Unesco for its own ends.

Ocfober I, 1956

519

UNESCO occupies today a position of increasing
sigiiificance for both the Soviet Union and the
free nations. With the recognition that out-and-
out armed aggression might well result not only
in total war but in total destruction, Communist
tactics have been increasingly directed into eco-
nomic and cultural channels. And it is precisely
in the fields of education, science, and culture that
the Soviets have now mounted an increasing of-
fensive against the free world.

It is curious to note what an abrupt change the
Soviet Union has made in connection with the work
of the specialized agencies. In the past they
either ignored them completely or else sought to
frustrate their work. They roundly denounced
UNESCO as "an instrument of American cultural
imperialism."

Only recently have they changed their tune.
Since Stalin's death they have joined Unesco and
rejoined the Ilo. They are negotiating to rejoin
the Who, and they are contributing to the U.N.
Technical Assistance Program. We shall soon
see what this new-found interest in the specialized
agencies means for Unesco.

Importance of the Conference to India

I hardly need underline the political signifi-
cance of the fact that the 9th General Conference
will be held in India. India has a rich cultural
heritage coupled with a great need for the bene-
fits of modern education and science. It is nat-
ural for Indians to regard Unesco as an im-
mensely important element in international re-
lations.

This will be the first international conference of
this size to be held in India and is a fitting recogni-
tion of the significant role that country plays in
the United Nations system. An excellent oppor-
tunity will be afforded for the representatives of
other countries to observe and appreciate the many
fine qualities of the people of India. There has
been considerable discussion in Unesco bodies of
the need to further an appreciation by other coun-
tries of the cultural values of Asian countries.
This conference will be a useful step in this di-
rection.

I will not be giving away any secrets if I say
that the United States delegation will be in-
structed to seek at the conference, in consultation
with other members, particularly the great nations
of Asia, to work toward a program designed to

bring about closer contacts, cooperation, and mu-
tual appreciation between Asia and the West.

On the physical side, the Government of India
is going to gi'eat lengths to provide an appropriate
setting for the conference. Three large build-
ings— a hotel, an office building, and a conference
hall — are being completed. This also may be con-
sidered a yardstick of the importance which India,
and indeed all Asia, attaches to Unesco and the
conference.

U.S. Objectives at the New Delhi Conference

We have three main objectives at the 9th General
Conference. The first I have already touched on.
We seek to reaffirm the basic purpose of the
organization as embodied in its constitution.
Unesco was created "to contribute to peace and
security by promoting collaboration among the
nations through education, science and cul-
ture. . . ." We think the constitution means what
it says. We believe in what it says. Therefore,
we wish to develop the widest possible community
of interest among the nations represented at the
conference.

Unhappily there is a sharp cleavage between
our interests and those of the Soviet bloc in
Unesco. Certainly men who are dedicated to
world domination must have interests that di-
rectly conflict with a "universal respect for justice,
for the rule of law and for the human rights and
fundamental freedoms which are affirmed for the
peoples of the world without distinction of race,
sex, language or religion by the Charter of the
United Nations."

Nevertheless, it is our conviction that our first
aim in this conference, as in all our relations with
the organization, must be to make Unesco serve
the cause of harmony among nations. We shall,
no doubt, be able to develop a measure of harmony
among like-minded free nations.

The second objective of the United States at this
conference will be to strengthen Unesco by
strengthening its program. Put another way, we
will attempt to insure that Unesco will work
effectively through the adoption of sound work
plans.

Sound plans involve an increasing concentration
of the program. As I suggested earlier, this point
applies to many of the specialized agencies.
Unesco has limited resources. They must be
brought to bear on projects limited in number and

520

Department of Slate Bulletin

sufficiently well defined to give every reasonable
insurance of success. This means that Unesco,
in our view, should stick to the sort of project
that experience has shown it can do best. In gen-
eral, we think we should capitalize on the work of
the past 10 years rather than branch out into new
and untested fields.

In line with the effort to concentrate the Unesco
program, the United States supported the devel-
opment of the "major project" approach at the
1954 Montevideo confei'ence. The concept was
adopted at that meeting, and the organization has
since developed three major projects for the con-
sideration of the 9th General Conference — the
development of ai'id-lands research, the extension
of primary education in Latin America, and a
program for mutual appreciation of Asian and
Western cultural values. All these projects will
be vigorously backed by the United States. Al-
though the jDrojects are new as integrated major
efforts, each builds on a solid foundation of pre-
vious work by Unesco. It is for this sort of plan-
ning that the United States will press.

A third objective of the U.S. delegation will be
to assure the continued integrity of the organiza-
tion and its progi'am. We must allow for the
possibility that there may be attempts to distort
and twist the Unesco program. We will attempt
to thwart any efforts that might be launched to use
the organization as a chamiel for propaganda.
We accept the fact that there will be politics at
this conference. That is inevitable. But we want
to insure that the politics serve the same purpose
that they serve in the United States: that is, to
produce results that reflect the will and the needs
of the majority.

I have tried today to review with you the broad
basis upon which our support for Unesco rests;
to assure you again of the faith this Government
has, and the strong support it is determined to
give, to the purposes and the program in whose
behalf you are here; to stress the importance of
the coming General Conference; and to indicate
United States objectives at the conference.

.Again this world is passing through anxious
times, as it has more than once since Unesco was
founded. When there is great tension and an air
of crisis, it is not always easy for the American
people, or our public officials, to shift their atten-
tion to the quieter, less spectacular activities like
those of Unesco and the other specialized agencies.
Yet it is our job to take the long-range view and

Ocfofaer J, 7956

to influence those around us, to the extent that we
are able, to take it also. Institutions such as
Unesco are playing, and increasingly will play,
an important role in preserving and strengthening
the hope for peace and for a better tomorrow.

We can take pride in this fact and from it draw
strength as we carry forward this vital work.

U.S. Committee for Prevention of
Pollution of Seas by Oil

Press release 495 dated September 19

Thorsten V. Kalijarvi, Deputy Assistant Secre-
tary of State for Economic Affairs, on September
19 opened the first meeting of the United States
National Committee for Prevention of Pollution
of the Seas by Oil. This committee was convened
by the Department of State in cooperation with
the Departments of Commerce, Defense, Interior,
and Treasury to study and to keep under review
the problem of oil pollution and to recommend
practical measures, including those of research and
education, for oil pollution prevention.

This meeting is another step taken by the United
States to comply with the recommendation of
resolution 7 of the London Conference of 1954 on
Pollution of the Seas and Coasts by Oil.^ This
conference recommended international coopera-
tive measures to seek a solution to the problem of
oil pollution, and the establishment in each country
of a national committee to coordinate the efforts
of governmental agencies and other interested
persons. The conference also recommended that
the United Nations serve as a clearinghouse for
the exchange of technical and other information
on oil pollution.

The U.S. National Committee consists of repre-
sentatives of govermnental agencies. The various
departments, however, may be represented in more
than one capacity and also may reflect the views
of other nongovernmental organizations. The
Department of Commerce, which as well as repre-
senting its own interest will serve as the point of
contact in connection with this problem with
United States shipbuilders, port and harbor au-
thorities, and hotel and beach resort associations,
will be represented in the committee by William
G. Allen of the Maritime Administration, Herbert

' For an article on the London conference by Rear Adm.
H. C. Shepheard and John W. Mann, see Bttlletin of
Aug. 30, 195-t, p. 311.

521

Ashton of the Bureau of Foreign Commerce, and
Edward Wickers of the Bureau of Standards.
The Department of Defense has designated Capt.
A. G. Schnable of the Navy and Col. George H.
Walker of the Army Engineers as its representa-
tives in the U.S. National Committee. The De-
partment of the Interior, which will serve as point
of contact with wildlife and fisheries associations,
has appointed O. Lloyd Meehean of the Fish and
Wildlife Service and R. M. Gooding of the Bureau
of Mines as its delegates. Vice Adm. Alfred C.
Richmond, Commandant of the U.S. Coast Guard,
has been selected as the representative of the
Treasury Department, with Rear Adm. Henry T.
Jewell as his alternate. Arrangements for contact
with the shipping industry and with maritime
labor on oil pollution prevention already are pro-
vided by the Oil Pollution Panel of the Merchant
Marine Council, which reports to the Commandant
of the Coast Guard. The Department of State
will be represented in the committee by Henry L.
Deimel and Jolm W. Mann.

No chairman for the U.S. National Committee
for Prevention of Pollution of the Seas by Oil
has yet been selected. It is expected that the De-
partment of State, after consultation with the
other governmental agencies, will invite an indi-
vidual prominent in the field of oil pollution and
familiar with governmental procedure to serve as
chairman of the new group. Until the permanent
chairman is selected, the Treasury Department
will designate the chairman pro tern; Admiral
Jewell served in that capacity at the first meeting.

Mr. Kalijarvi, in welcoming the delegates to the
U.S. National Committee on behalf of the Depart-
ment of State, reviewed the events which had led
to the committee's formation. He stressed the

importance of the work in which the committee
wag to engage and wished the committee every
success.

Eximbank Loans to Overseas Buyers
of Surplus Agricultural Commodities

A plan of stepped-up assistance in financing ex-
ports of surplus U.S. agricultural commodities on
a short-term basis was announced on September
10 by Samuel C. Waugh, President of the Export-
Import Bank of Washington.

The bank is prepared to receive applications
from overseas buyers who desire credits to aid in
obtaining U.S. agricultural surpluses in situations
in which adequate credit is not available from the
usual commercial sources. Loans for this purpose
would be extended for periods of from 6 months to
1 year ; longer terms may be authorized when war-
ranted by special circumstances.

The financing is available for exports of 15 com-
modities: barley, cheese, corn, cotton, dry edible
beans, grain sorghums, nonfat dry milk solids, oats,
rice, rosin, rye, tobacco, turpentine, vegetable oils,
and wheat. This list may be modified from time
to time after consultation with the Commodity
Credit Corporation of the Department of Agri-
culture.

Credits under the plan generally would be ex-
tended to commercial banks abroad to finance pur-
chases by foreign importers, or to the importers
themselves where the guaranty of their own banks
is ofi'ered. These short-term credits, like all Ex-
port-Import Bank loans, would not be authorized
in cases where financing was available from private
sources.

522

Department of State Bulletin

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND CONFERENCES

Calendar of Meetings'

Adjourned During September 1956

1st Suez Canal Conference London Aug. 16-23

Suez Committee London and Cairo Aug. 24-Sept. 9

2d Suez Canal Conference Loudon Sept. 19-21

ITU International Radio Consultative Committee (CCIR): 8th Warsaw Aug. 9-Sept. 13

Plenary Session.

U.N. Conference of Plenipotentiaries on a Supplementary Conven- Geneva Aug. 13-Sept. 6

tion on the Abolition of Slavery, the Slave Trade, and Institutions

and Practices Similar to Slavery.

17th International Exhibition of Cinematographic Art Venice Aug. 16-Sept. 8

10th International Edinburgh Film Festival Edinburgh Aug. 19-Sept. 9

6th International Congress of Soil Science Paris Aug. 29-Sept. 8

5th International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Philadelphia Sept. 1-9

Sciences.

Atlantic Treaty .Association Education Conference Paris Sept. 3-7

SEATO Committee of Economic Experts Bangkok Sept. 3-8

U.N. ECE Inland Transport Committee: Group of Experts To Study Geneva Sept. 3-8

Certain Technical Railway Questions.

ICAO Legal Committee: Subcommittee on Legal Status of Air- Geneva Sept. 3-13

craft.

6th ILO Regional Conference of American States Members .... Habana Sept. 3-14

FAO Council: 2.5th Session Rome Sept. 3-15

International Geological Congress: 20th Session Mexico, D.F Sept. 4-11

9th International Congress of Theoretical and Applied Mechanics . Brussels Sept. 5-13

ICAO Joint Financing Conference To Revise the Danish and Geneva Sept. 6-25

Icelandic Agreements.

WHO Regional Committee for Western Pacific: 7th Session .... Manila Sept. 7-13

FAO Conference: Special Session Rome Sept. 10-22

PASO Executive Committee: 29th Meeting Antigua (Guatemala) . . . . Sept. 11-13

9th Meeting of PASO Directing Council and 8th Meeting of Antigua (Guatemala) .... Sept. 16-29

Regional Committee of WHO for the Americas.

Inter-American Committee of Presidential Representatives: 1st Washington Sept. 17-19

Meeting.

U.N. ECAFE Working Party on Economic Development and Bangkok Sept. 17-29

Planning: 2d Meeting.

U.N. ECE Coal Committee Geneva Sept. 18-20

ICEM Executive Committee: 5th Session Geneva Sept. 20-27

International Bank for Reconstruction and Development and Washington Sept. 24-28

International Monetary Fund: 11th Annual Meeting of Boards of

Governors.

14th International Dairy Congress Rome Sept. 24—28

U.N. Advisory Committee on Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy . . . New York Sept. 28-29

PASO Executive Committee: 30th Meeting Antigua (Guatemala) .... Sept. 29 (1 day)

In Session as of September 30, 1956

North Pacific Fur Seal Conference Washington Nov. 28, 1955-

U.N. Committee To Review the Salary, Allowances and Benefits New York Sept. 13-

System: 2d Session.

3d ICAO Air Navigation Conference Montreal Sept. 18-

ILO Tripartite Preparatory Technical Maritime Conference . . . London Sept. 19-

' Prepared in the Office of International Conferences, Sept. 21, 1956. Asterisks indicate tentative dates. Following is
a list of abbreviations : ITU, International Telecommunication Union ; CCIR, Comity consultatif international des radio-
communications ; U.N., United Nations ; SEATO, Southeast Asia Treaty Organization ; ECE, Economic Commission for
Europe ; ILO, International Labor Organization ; FAO, Food and Agriculture Organization ; ICAO, International Civil
Aviation Organization ; WIIO, World Health Organization ; PASO, Pan American Sanitary Organization ; ECAFE,
Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East; ICEJl, Intergovernmental Committee for European Migration;
UNESCO, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization ; UNICEP, United Nations Children's
Fund; GATT, General Agreement on Tariff.s and Trade; WMO, World :Meteorological Organization; NATO, North At-
lantic Treaty Organization ; CCIF, Comity consultatif international tgl^phonique ; CCIT, formerly Comity consultatif
international t^l^graphique, now Comity consultatif international tel6graphique et t616phonique (CCIT and CCIF
combined).

October I, 1956 523

Calendar of Meetings — Continued

In Session as of September 30, 1956 — Continued

Conference on the Statute of the International Atomic Energy New York Sept. 20-

Agencv.

FAO/WHO Regional Nutrition Committee for South and East Tokyo Sept. 25-

Asia: 4th Meeting.

Scheduled October 1-December 31, 1956

3d Suez Canal Conference London

FAO Committee on Commodity Problems: Dairy Products Working Rome

Party.

Pan American Highway Congresses: 2d Meeting of Permanent Washington

Executive Committee.

ICEM Council: 5th Session Geneva

International Council for the Exploration of the Sea: 44th Annual Copenhagen

Meeting.

South Pacific Commission: Technical Meeting on Pastures and Melbourne (Australia) . .

Livestock.

International Committee on Weights and Measures Paris

UNESCO Regional Conference on Exchange of Publications in Habana

Latin America.

International Sugar Council: Statistical and Executive Commit- Geneva

tees.

Hague Conference on International Private Law: Sth Session . . The Hague

International Sugar Council: 9th Session Geneva

U.N. Sugar Conference: 2d Session Geneva

International Tin Study Group and Management Committee: Sth London

Meeting.

U.N. Special Committee on Question of Defining Aggression . . . New York

FAO Regional Conference for Asia and the Far East: 3d Session . . Bandung (Indonesia) . . .

U.N. ECE Ad Hoc Meeting on Arbitration Geneva

UN ICEF Committee on the Administrative Budget ...... New York

International Congresses of Tropical Medicine and Malaria: Inter- Lisbon

national Interim Committee.

GATT Contracting Parties: 11th Session Geneva

U.N. ECE Committee on Development of Trade: Sth Session and Geneva

East- West Trade Consultations.

WMO Commission for Maritime Meteorology: 2d Session .... Hamburg

FAO World Eucalyptus Conference Rome

South Pacific Commission: 16th Session Noumea (New Caledonia) .

Committee on Improvement of National Statistics: 4th Session . . Washington

U.N. Scientific Committee on Effects of Atomic Radiation: 2d New York

Meeting.

UNICEF Executive Board and Program Committee New York

U.N. ECE Timber Committee Geneva

U.N. ECAFE Committee on Industry and Trade: 2d Session of Tokyo

Trade Subcommittee.

FAO Committee on Commodity Problems: 1st Meeting of Consul- Rome

tative Subcommittee on the Economic Aspects of Rice.

UNESCO Executive Board: 45th Session New Delhi

UNESCO General Conference: 9th Session New Delhi

FAO Rice Commission: Ad Hoc Working Group on Storage and Calcutta

Processing of Rice.

U.N. ECE Electric Power Committee: Working Party on Rural Geneva

Electrification.

ICAO Special Meeting on Charges for Airports and Air Navigation Montreal

Facilities.

7th International Grassland Congress Palmerston (New Zealand)

U.N. ECE Electric Power Committee Geneva

FAO International Rice Commission: Sth Session Calcutta

ILO Governing Body: 133d Session (and Committees) Geneva

4th Meeting of International North Pacific Fisheries Commission; Seattle

Standing Committee on Biology and Research.

U.N. General Assemblv: 11th Session New York

U.N. ECE Timber Committee: Joint FAO/ECE Working Party Geneva

on Forest and Forest Products Statistics.

Caribbean Commission: Conference on Town and Country Develop- Trinidad, B. W. I

ment Planning.

Interparliamentary Union: 45th Conference Bangkok

FAO Regional Conference for Latin America: 4th Session .... Santiago

Oct.
Oct.

1—

Oct.

1-

Oct.
Oct.

1_

Oct.

1-

Oct.
Oct.

1-

Oct.

2-

Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.

3-
3-
4-

8-

Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.

s-

8-
10-

11-

Oct.
Oct.

11-

15-

Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.

16-
17-
18-
22-
22-

Oct.
Oct.
Oct.

22-
22-
29-

Oct.

2^

Oct.

Nov
Nov

31-

. 5-
. 5-

Nov

. .5-

Nov

. 6-

Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov

. 6-
. 8-
. 12-
. 12-
. 12-

Nov
Nov

. 12-
. 12-

Nov

. 14-

Nov
Nov

. 15-
. 19-

524 Department of State Bulletin

Calendar of Meetings — Continued

Scheduled October 1-December 31, 1956 — Continued

U.N. ECE Conference of European Statisticians: Working Group
on Censuses of Population and Housing.

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in South and
Southeast Asia ("Colombo Plan"): Officials Meeting.

ITU International Telegraph and Telephone Consultative Commit-
tee (CCIT) : Preliminary Study Group.

Inter- American Economic and Social Council: 1st Inter-American
Technical Meeting on Housing and Planning.

U.N. ECE Housing Committee: 1.3th Session and Working Parties .

Customs Cooperation Council: 9th Session

Inter-American Travel Congresses: Permanent Executive Com-
mittee.

NATO Council: Ministerial Session

ITU International Telephone Consultative Committee (CCIF) :
18th Plenary Assembly (and Final Meeting).

U.N. ECE Committee on Agricultural Problems: 8th Meeting . . .

U.N. ECE Steel Committee and Working Parties

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in South and
Southeast Asia ("Colombo Plan"): Ministerial Meeting.

International Wheat Council: 21st Session

UNESCO Middle East Conference on Vocational and Technical
Education (with FAG and ILO).

UNESCO Executive Board: 46th Session

ITU International Telegraph Consultative Committee (CCIT) :
8th Plenary Assembly (and Final Meeting).

American International Institute for the Protection of Childhood:
Directing Council.

ILO Advisory Committee on Salaried Employees and Professional
Workers: 4th Session.

Caribbean Commission: 23d Meeting

U.N. ECE Coal Committee

U.N. ECE Inland Transport Committee

Symposium on Tropical Cyclones

U.N. ECAFE Railway Subcommittee: 5th Session of Working
Party on Railway Track Sleepers.

ITU International Telegraph and Telephone Consultative Com-
mittee (CCIT): 1st Plenary Assembly of New CCIT (former
CCIT and CCIF combined) .

Geneva Nov. 19-

Wellington (New Zealand) . Nov. 19-

Geneva Nov. 22-

Bogotd, Nov. 26-

Geneva Nov. 26-

Brussels Nov. 26-

Lima Nov. 28-

Paris December

Geneva Dec. 3-

Geneva Dec. 3-

Geneva Dec. 3-

Wellington (New Zealand). . Dec. 4—

London Dec. 4*-

Cairo Dec. 4-

New Delhi Dec. 6-

Geneva Dec. 8-

Montevideo Dec. 8-

Geneva Dec. 10-

Barbados, B. W. I Dec. 10-

Geneva Dec. 10-

Geneva Dec. 10-

Brisbane (Australia) .... Dec. 10-

Bangkok Dec. 13-

Geneva Dec. 15-

U.S. Delegations to
International Conferences

International Dairy Congress

The Department of State announced on Sep-
tember 11 (press release 477) that the U.S. Gov-
ernment will be represented at the 14th Interna-
tional Dairy Congress at Rome, Italy, Se]3tember
24-28 by the following delegation :

Chairman

Ralph E. Hodgson, Chief, Dairy Husbandry Research
Branch, Agricultural Research Service, Department of
Agriculture ; member. Board of Directors, American
Dairy Science Association

Members of Delegation

Clarence J. Babcock, Director, Dairy and Poultry Divi-
sion, Foreign Agricultural Service, Department of
Agriculture

A. Morelle Cheney, Secretary, Dairymen's League Coop-
erative Association, Inc., New York, N.Y.

Bernt I. Christensen, Meridale Dairies, New York, N.Y.

Chester K. Enstrom, President, Jones-Enstrom Ice Cream
Company, Grand Junction, Colo. ; Director, American
Dairy Association ; Director, International Association
of lee Cream Manufacturers

Herbert L. Forest, Director, Dairy Division, Agricultural
Marketing Service, Department of Agriculture

Kenneth E. Geyer, Manager, Connecticut Jlilk Producers
Association, Hartford, Conn.

Ira A. Gould, Jr., Chairman, Department of Dairy Tech-
nology, College of Agriculture, Ohio State University,
Columbus, Ohio

David M. Gwinn, President, Penbrook Dairy Company,
Philadelphia, Pa.

T. Kline Hamilton, Diamond Milk Products, Inc., Colum-
bus, Ohio

Patrick B. Healy, Assistant Secretary, National Milk
Producers Federation, Washington, D.C.

Herbert B. Henderson, Chairman, Dairy Division, Uni-
versity of Georgia, Athens, Ga.

Milton Carl Hult, President, National Dairy Council,
Chicago, 111.

Eugene L. Jack, Professor and Head of the Department
of Dairy Industry, University of California, Davis,
Calif.

William H. E. Reid, Professor of Dairying, University of
Missouri, Columbia, Mo.

October 1, 1956

525

Paul E. Reinhold, Chairman of the Board, Foremost
Dairies, Jacksonville, Fla.

Robert Rosenbaum, David Michael Company, Philadel-
phia, Pa.

Alfred O. Shaw, Head, Department of Dairy Science,
Washington State CoUese, Pullman, Wash.

George Malcolm Trout, Professor of Dairying, Michigan
State University, East Lansing, Mich.

Secretary of Delegation

W. Raymond Ogg, Agricultural Attach^, American Em-
bassy, Rome

The International Dairy Congresses are held
under the sponsorship of the International Dairy
Federation, wliicli was organized in 1903 by the
first International Dairy Congress at Brussels,
Belgium. TRe Federation, composed of national
associations in 20 countries, is administered by an
international permanent bureau at Brussels. The
aim of the Federation is to promote the solution
of international scientific, technical, and economic
dairy problems in the interests of humanity as a
whole. The Federation studies economic ques-
tions solely from the point of view of applied
science, and its work is influenced by neither com-
mercial nor political considerations. Congresses
are held about every 3 years, usually in the capital
of one of the member countries. The United
States, while not a member of the International
Dairy Federation, has participated officially in
many of its Congresses.

The program for the presentation and discus-
sion of the scientific papers will be carried out
under three sections, as follows : Section I : Milk
for Liquid Consumption ; Section II : Dairy Prod-
ucts— Technical and Economic Problems ; Section
III: Legislation, Control, Methods of Analysis.
In addition, the program includes three general
lectures to be delivered during the Congress: (1)
the position of the milk industry in the national
economy; (2) an adequate supply of milk in tropi-
cal countries, particularly in relation to milk-pro-
ducing animals; and (3) effective and controlled
use of surplus dairy products.

ILO Preparatory Technical Maritime Conference

The Department of State announced on Sep-
tember 19 (press release 494) that the United
States would be represented by the following tri-
partite delegation at the Preparatory Technical
Maritime Conference of the International Labor
Organization beginning that day at London,
England :

Repeesenting the Goveenment op the United States

Delegate

Eocco C. Siciliano, Assistant Secretary of Labor

Advisers

L. James Falck, American Embassy, Bonn, Germany

Joseph P. Goldberg, Special Assistant to the Commis-
sioner, Bureau of Labor Statistics, Department of Labor

Dr. G. Halsey Hunt, Assistant Surgeon General, Depart-
ment of Health, Education, and Welfare

James L. Pimper, Assistant General Counsel, Maritime
Administration, Department of Commerce

Comdr. Paul E. Savonis, Coast Guard, Department of the
Treasury

Representing the Shipowners of the United States
Delegate

Maitland S. Pennington, Vice President, Seas Shipping
Company, Inc.

Adviser

Rear Adm. Halbert C. Shepheard, Safety Counselor,
American Pilots Association

Representing the Seiafaeers of the United States
Delegate

John Hawk, Secretary-Treasurer, Seafarers International
of North America

Advisers

Joseph Lane Kirkland, Department of Social Insurance,

AFL-CIO
John McDougall, Secretary-Treasurer, National Maritime

Union of America

Secretary of Delegation

Maurice J. Scanlon, Office of International Conferences,
Bureau of International Organization Affairs, Depart-
ment of State

The conference will bring together employer,
worker, and government delegates from 21 coun-
tries to discuss the following six-item agenda, as
recommended by the Joint Maritime Commission
and determined by the Governing Body of the
Ilo at its 131st session in March 1956: general
revision of the Ilo convention on wages, hours of
work, and manning at sea; engagement of sea-
farers through regularly established employment
offices; flag transfer in relation to social conditions
and safety; contents of medicine cliests on board
ship and medical advice by radio to ships at sea;
jurisdiction over the suspension of officers' certifi-
cates of competency; and reciprocal or interna-
tional recognition of seafarers' national identity 1
cards. The conference is considered preparatory
and technical because its task is to prepare the
texts and documents on these subjects for a mari-

526

Department of State Bulletin

time session of the Ilo General Conference to be
held early in 1958.

The countries invited to participate in the Pre-
paratory Technical Maritime Conference are : Ar-
gentina, Australia, Belgium, Canada, Chile, China,
Denmark, Finland, France, Federal Republic of
Germany, Greece, India, Italy, Japan, Nether-
lands, Norway, Pakistan, Portugal, Sweden,
United Kingdom, and United States.

ICAO Air Navigation Conference

The Department of State announced on Sep-
tember 17 (press release 490) that the U.S. Gov-
ernment will be represented by the following dele-
gation at the 3d Air Navigation Conference of the
International Civil Aviation Organization (Icao) ,
to be convened at Montreal, September 18, 1956:

Delegate

Oscar Bakke, Chairman, Deputy Director, Bureau of
Safety Regulations, Civil Aeronautics Board

Alternate Delegates

Robert W. Craig, ICAO Officer, Civil Aeronautics Admin-
istration, Department of Commerce

W. Edmund Koneczny, Chief of Airworthiness Division,
Civil Aeronautics Board

Advisers

Jack Bowman, Chief, Regulations Section, Operations
Division, .\ir Transport Association of America, Inc.

Philip Donely, Assistant Chief, Dynamics Loads Division,
Langley Aeronautics Laboratory, National Advisory
Committee for Aeronautics

Bernard C. Doyle, Aeronautical Research, Development
and Design Engineer, Airworthiness Division, Civil
Aeronautics Board

William L. Halnon, Meteorologist, International Section,
Synoptic Reports and Forecasts Division, Weather Bu-
reau, Department of Commerce

Max Karaiit, Vice President, Aircraft Owners and Pilots
Association

John D. Kay, Civil Aeronautics Administration-Coast
and Geodetic Survey Liaison Officer, Department of
Commerce

James L. Kinney, ICAO Representative, Plight Operations,
Office of Aviation Safety, Civil Aeronautics Administra-
tion, Department of Commerce

J. Matulaitis, Chief, Development Section, Engineering
and Development Branch, Transportation Corps, De-
partment of the Army

John J. Quinn, Chief, Air Carrier Division, Civil Aero-
nautics Board

Burden Springer, Supervisory Aeronautical Engineer,
Airframe and Equipment Branch, Office of Aviation
Safety, Civil Aeronautics Administration, Department
of Commerce

Don Talmage, Engineering Department, Air Transport
Association of America, Inc.

The purpose of the conference is to discuss sub-
jects principally in the fields of airworthiness and
operations. Agenda items include ( 1 ) revision of
international standards and recommended prac-
tices for the airworthiness of aircraft and the com-
plementary specifications for operating limita-
tions; (2) consideration of a program of future
work of the International Civil Aviation Organ-
ization in the field of airworthiness; (3) considera-
tion of the need for rearward- facing seats in
public transport aircraft ; (4) marking of break-in
points to be used by rescue crews to remove occu-
pants of an aircraft in case of crash; (5) exchange
of views on operational requirements for the fore-
casting and reporting of gusts; (6) aircraft re-
quirements for navigation lights; and (7)
operational control.

The conference is expected to last approxi-
mately 5 weeks.

Current U.N. Documents:
A Selected Bibliography

Security Council

Report of the Secretary-General to the Security Council
Pursuant to the Council's Resolutions of 4 April and 4
June 1956 on the Palestine Question. S/3632, August
3, 1956. 13 pp. mimeo.

Report of the Trusteeship Council to the Security Council
on the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands Covering
the Period From 23 July 19.55 to 14 August 1956.
S/3636, August 15, 1956. 97 pp. mimeo.

Report Dated 20 August 1956 by the Chief of Staff of the
United Nations Truce Supervision Organization to the
Secretary-General of the United Nations on the Inci-
dents of 16 and 17 August 1056 in the Negev and in the
Gaza Strip. S/3638, August 21, 1956. 6 pp. mimeo.

Letter Dated 5 September 1956 From the Representative
of Israel Addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3642, September 5, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.

Letter Dated 12 September 1956 From the Representatives
of France and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Northern Ireland Addressed to the President of the
Security Council. S/3645, September 12, 1956. 2 pp.
mimeo.

Identical Letters Dated 17 September 1956 from the Rep-
resentatives of Lebanon and Syria Addressed to the
President of the Security Council. S/3648, undated.
2 pp. mimeo.

Letter Dated 15 September 1956 from the Representative
of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics Addressed to
the Secretary-General of the United Nations [transmit-
ting a "Statement by the Soviet Government on the need
for a peaceful settlement of the Suez question," dated
September 15]. S/3649, September 17, 1956. 10 pp.
mimeo.

Letter Dated 17 September 1956 from the Representative
of Egypt Addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3650, September 17, 1956. 5 pp. mimeo.

Ocfober 7, 7956

527

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Austria

State treaty for the re-establlshment of an independent
and democratic Austria. Signed at Vienna May 15,
1955. Entered into force July 27, 1955. TIAS 3298.
Accession deposited: Poland, August 20, 1956.

Finance

Articles of .\greement of the International Monetary
Fund. Opened for signature at Washington December
27, 1945. Entered into force December 27, 1945. TIAS
1501 .
Sipiiatures and acceptances: Argentina, September 20,

1956 ; Viet-Nam, September 21, 1956.
Articles of Agreement of the International Bank for
Reconstruction and Development. Opened for signa-
ture at Washington, December 27, 1945. Entered into
force December 27, 1945. TIAS 1502.
Signatures and acceptances: Argentina, September 20,

1956 ; Viet-Nam, September 21, 1956.

Genocide

Convention on the prevention and punishment of the
crime of genocide. Done at Paris December 9, 1948.
Entered into force January 12, 1951.^
Ratification deposited: Iran, August 14, 1956.

Safety at Sea

Convention on safety of life at sea. Signed at London
June 10, 1948. Entered into force November 19, 1952.
TIAS 2495.
Acceptance deposited: Bulgaria, August 17, 1956.

Slave Trade

Convention to suppress the slave trade and slavery.
Signed at Gene\a September 25, 1926. Entered into
force March 9, 1927. 46 Stat. 2183.
AcccKsion deposited: Viet-Nam, August 14, 1956.

Trade and Commerce

Sixth protocol of supplementary concessions to the Gen-
eral Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done at Geneva
Slay 23, 1956. Entered into force June 30, 1956. TIAS
3591.

Schednles of concessions entered, into force: Haiti,
August 1, 19.56; Belgium, Luxembourg, Netherlands,
September 1, 1956.

United Nations

Constitution of the United Nations Educational, Scien-
tific and Ciiltural Organization. Done at London
November 16, 1945. Entered into force November 4,
1946. TIAS 1580.
Si'jnature: Rumania, July 27, 1956.
Acceptance deposited: Rumania, July 27, 1956.

Women — Political Rights

Inter-American convention on granting of political rights
to women. Signed at Bogota May 2, 1948. Entered
into force April 22, 1949.'

Ratifications deposited: Peru, June 11, 1956; Nicara-
gua, August 22, 1956.

BILATERAL

Pakistan

Agreement amending the agricultural commodities agree-
ment of August 7, 1956 (TIAS 3621). Effected by ex-
change of notes at Karachi September 7, 1956. Entered
into force September 7, 1956.

Agreement concerning financial arrangements for the
furnishing of certain supplies and services to naval
vessels. Signed at Karachi September 10, 1956. Will
enter into force December 9, 1956 (90 days from date
of signature).

Peru

Agreement extending Army mission agreement of June
20. 1949 (TIAS 1937) from its expiration until date of
signature of new agreement. Effected by exchange of
notes at Lima .luly 10 and August 17, 1956. Entered
into force August 17, 1956.

Army mission agreement. Signed at Lima September
6, 1956. Entered into force September 6, 1956.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Foreign Service Examination

Press rele.ise 491 dated September 17

The Department of State announced on Sep-
tember 17 that the semiannual Foreign Service
officer examination will be given on December 8
at more than 65 centers throughout the United
States. This examination is open to anyone who
meets the age and citizenship requirements out-
lined below.

Officials of the Department of State estimate
that several hundred new Foreign Service officers
will be required during the next year to fill posi-
tions overseas and the many Washington positions
now required to be filled by Foreign Service
officers.

After completing several weeks of training at
the Foreign Service Institute in Washington,^
about half of the new officers will take up duties
at one of the 268 American embassies, legations,
and consulates around the world. At these posts,
which range in size from the large missions such
as Paris and London to the one-man posts such as
Perth, Australia, the new officer may expect to do
a variety of tasks, including administrative work,
political, economic, commercial and labor report-

■ Not in force for the United States.

' For an article on the Institute, see Bulletin of Sept.
10, 1956, p. 415.

528

Department of State Bulletin

ing, consular duties, and assisting and protecting
Americans and their property abroad. Other new
officers will be assigned to the Department's head-
quarters in Washington, where they will engage in
research or other substantive work, or in the many
administrative tasks which are essential to the
day-to-day conduct of foi'eign affairs.

To explain fully these opportunities in the For-
eign Service which await qualified young men and
women of America, a number of Foreign Service
officers will visit more than 230 colleges and uni-
versities in all 48 States this fall. In order to make
known the diversified needs of the Department of
State and Foreign Service, these officei-s will talk
not only with promising students of history, po-
litical science, and international relations but also
with those who are specializing in economics, for-
eign languages, and business and public adminis-
tration.

Those successful in the one-day written exami-
nation, which tests the candidate's facility in Eng-
lish expression, general ability, and background
as well as his proficiency in a modern foreign lan-
guage, will subsequently be given an oral exami-
nation by panels which will meet in regional
centers throughout the United States. Those can-
didates who successfully pass the orals will then
be given a physical examination and a security
investigation. Upon completion of these phases,
the candidate will be nominated by the President
as a Foreign Service officer of class 8, vice consul,
and secretary in the diplomatic service.

To be eligible to take the examination, candi-
dates must be at least 20 years of age and under 31,
as of October 26, 1956, and must be American
citizens of at least 9 years' standing. Wliile a
candidate's spouse need not be a citizen on the date
of the examination, citizenship must have been
obtained prior to the date of the officer's appoint-
ment.

Starting salaries for successful candidates range
from $4,750 to $5,350 per year depending upon the
age, experience, and family status of the individ-
I ual. In addition, insurance, medical, educational,
and retirement benefits are granted, as well as
annual and sick leave.

Application forms may be obtained by writing
to the Board of Examiners for the Foreign Serv-
ice, Department of State, "Washington 25, D. C.
The closing date for filing the application is
October 26, 1956.

Foreign Service Selection Boards Meet

Press release 482 dated September 12

The Department of State announced on Sep-
tember 12 the convening of the Tenth Selection
Boards which will review the records of all career
Foreign Service officers for purposes of promotion.
The Selection Boards are established by the Sec-
retary of State under the terms of the Foreign
Service Act of 1946. Consisting of senior officers
drawn from the top ranks of the career Foreign
Service and of distinguished private citizens, the
boards normally meet once each year to evaluate
the performance of Foreign Service officers and
to determine the rank order listings, which are
the basis for the President's promotion of the top
officers in each class.

This year the Selection Boards will be faced
with the largest task which has ever confronted
a similar body, since the size of the career Foreign
Service group has been substantially expanded
during the past year. Largely as the result of the
integration of a number of civil service and For-
eign Service Staff' officers, the career Foreign Serv-
ice officer corps has increased from 1,900 in 1955
to 2,800 this year.

The Selection Boards will meet for 4 months.
The boards will include 23 Foreign Service offi-
cers, 7 "public members" drawn from private life,
and 7 observers designated by the Departments
of Commerce and Labor to sit on the boards in
view of the direct interest of those Departments
in the work of the unified Foreign Service of the
United States.

The Foreign Service officer members include
four career ministers who have been called back
to the United States for this purpose :

John M. Cabot, Ambassador to Sweden, former Assistant
Secretary of State and former Ambassador to Finland
and to Pakistan

Edward T. Wailes, Minister to Hungary, former Assist-
ant Secretary of State and former Ambassador to the
Union of South Africa

Theodore Achilles, Ambassador to Peru

Cecil B. Lyon, Ambassador to Chile

The public members will be :

Wendell W. Moore, Assistant Vice President, A. S. Aloe
Co., St. Louis

Graham H. Stuart, Professor Emeritus of Political
Science, Stanford University

Marvin L. Frederick, Personnel Consultant, Peat, War-
wick, Mitchell and Co., New York

October 1, 1956

529

Lloyd C. Halvorson, Chief Economist, National Grange
Richard C. Thompson, former Export Manager, Electric

Auto-Lite Co.
E. Wallace Chadwick, former Member of Congress
Edward D. Gray, former secretary. New York Petroleum

Industries

Consular Offices

The Department announced on September 5 that, effec-
tive October 1, 1956, the American Consulate at Rotterdam,
the Netherlands, will be elevated to the rank of Consulate
General.

Designations

Robert E. Stufflebeam as Special Assistant to the As-
sistant Secretary for International Organization Affairs,
with responsibility for working on problems related to
employment of U.S. citizens in international organizations
and agencies, effective August 12.

Raymond E. Lisle as Deputy Director, OflSce of German
Affairs, effective September 12.

PUBLICATIONS

Recent Releases

For sale hy the Superintendent of Documents, V. S. Gov-
ernment Printinr/ Office, Washington 25, D. C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent of Documents, ex-
cept in the case of free publications, which may be ob-
tained from the Department of State.

Mutual Defense Assistance — Disposition of Equipment
and Materials. TIAS 3562. 5 pp. 5(f.

Arrangement between the United States and Uruguay.
Exchange of notes — Dated at Montevideo June 1 and
September 16, 1955, with related note — Dated at Monte-
video April 20, 1956. Entered into force September 16,
1955.

Mutual Defense Assistance — Disposition of Equipment
and Materials. TIAS 3563. 4 pp. 5«(.

Agreement between the United States and Viet-Nam. Ex-
change of notes — Signed at Saigon March 1 and May 10,
1955. Entered into force May 10, 1955.

Mutual Defense Assistance — Equipment and Materials
for Use by Egyptian Police Units. TIAS 3364. 3 pp. 5<}.

Agreement between the United States and Egypt. Ex-
change of notes — Signed at Cairo April 29, 1952. Entered
into force April 29, 1952.

Mutual Defense Assistance — Equipment and Materials
for Use by Egyptian Armed Forces. TIAS 3.'i65. 3
pp. 5«f.

Understanding between the United States and Egypt.
Exchange of notes — Signed at Cairo December 9 and 10,
1952. Entered into force December 10, 1952.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3566. 2
pp. 5((.

Agreement between the United States and Turkey — Sup-
plementing agreement of March 12, 1956 — Signed at An-
kara May 11, 19.56. Entered into force May 11, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3568. 2
pp. 5<f.

Agreement between the United States and Finland — Sup-
plementing agreement of May 6, 1955, as amended and
supplemented — Signed at Helsinki April 26, 1956. En-
tered into force April 26, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3569. 6

pp. 50.

Agreement between the United States and Peru — Signed
at Lima May 7, 1956. Entered into force May 7, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3572. 4
pp. 50.

Agreement between the United States and Portugal —
Signed at Lisbon May 24, 1956. Entered into force May
24, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3583. 10 pp.
100.

Agreement between the United States and Chile — Signed
at Santiago March 13, 1956. Entered into force June 2,
1056.

Passport Visas. TIAS 3584. 3 pp. 50.

Agreement between the United States and Iceland,
change of notes — Signed at Reykjavik June 4, 19.56.
tered into force June 4, 1956.

Ex-

En-

Interchange of Patent Rights and Technical Information
for Defense Purposes. TIAS 3585. 29 pp. 150.

Agreement and protocol between the United States and
Japan — Signed at Tokyo March 22, 1956. Entered into
force June 6, 1956.

Parcel Post. TIAS 3586. 15 pp. 100.

Agreement between the United States and Nicaragua —
Signed at Managua March 19, 1956, and at Washington
April 4, 1956. Entered into force July 1, 19.56.

Passport Visas. TIAS 3587. 4 pp. 50.

Agreement between the United States and Iraq. Ex-
change of notes — Signed at Baghdad June 6, 1956. En-
tered into force June 6, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities — Sale of Tobacco and
Construction of Housing or Community Facilities. TIAS
3588. 4 pp. 50.

Agreement, with annex, between the United States and
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ire-
land. Exchange of notes — Signed at London June 5, 1956.
Entered into force June 5, 1956.

Passport Visas. TIAS 3589. 5 pp. 50.

Agreement between the United States and Guatemala.
Exchange of notes — Signed at Guatemala May 30, 1956.
Entered into force May 30, 1956.

530

Department of Slate Bulletin

October 1, 1956

Index

Vol. XXXV, No. 901

Agriculture

Eximbaiik Loans to Overseas Buyers of Surplus
Agricultural Commodities 522

International Dairy Congress (delegation) . . . 525

American Republics. Inter-American Committee of
Presidential Representatives Holds First Meet-
ing (Milton Eisenhower, text of communique) . 511

Argentina. $100 Million Credit Established for
Argentine Recovery 515

Atomic Energy. Inter-American Committee of
Presidential Representatives Holds First Meeting
(Milton Eisenhower, text of communique) . . 511

Aviation. ICAO Air Navigation Conference (dele-
gation) 527

Bulgaria. Anniversary of Death of Nikola Petkov . 509

Congress, The. Congressional Documents Relating

to Foreign Policy 510

Department and Foreign Service

Consular Offices 530

Designations (Lisle, Stufflebeam) 530

Foreign Service Examination 528

Foreign Service Selection Boards Meet 529

Economic Affairs

Eximbank Loans to Overseas Buyers of Surplus Ag-
ricultural Commodities 522

$100 Million Credit Established for Argentine Re-
covery 515

U.S. Committee for Prevention of Pollution of Seas
by Oil 521

Educational Exchange. U.S. Experts To Select

Korean Art for Loan Exhibition 515

Egypt. Second London Conference on Suez Canal

(Dulles, texts of statements and declaration) . 503
Germany. Mr. Aigner Appointed to Tribunals on

German External Debts 509

International Organizations and Meetings

Calendar of Meetings 523

ICAO Air Navigation Conference (delegation) . . 527
ILO Preparatory Technical Maritime Conference

(delegation) 526

Inter-American Committee of Presidential Repre-
sentatives Holds First Meeting (Milton Eisen-
hower, text of communique) 511

International Dairy Congress (delegation) . . . 525
Second London Conference on Suez Canal (Dulles,

texts of statements and declaration) 503

Italy. Surplus U.S. Foods To Feed Italian Chil-
dren 510

Korea. U.S. Experts To Select Korean Art for

Loan Exhibition 515

Mutual Security. Surplus U.S. Foods To Feed

Italian Children 510

Netherlands. Consular Offices 530

Publications. Recent Releases 530

Science. Proposal To Exchange Flights Over Arctic

With U.S.S.R 508

Treaty Information. Current Actions . . . 528
U.S.S.R. Proposal To Exchange Flights Over Arc-
tic With U.S.S.R 508

United Nations

Current U.N. Documents 527

ICAO Air Navigation Conference (delegation) . . 527
ILO Preparatory Technical Maritime Conference

(delegation) 526

UNESCO and American Foreign Policy (Wilcox) . 516

Name Index

Aigner, Martin 509

Coll Benegas, Carlos A 515

Dulles, Secretary 503

Eisenhower, Milton 511

Lisle, Raymond E 530

Petkov, Nikola 509

Stufflebeam, Robert E 530

Waugh, Samuel C 515

Wilcox, Francis O 516

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: September 17-23

Relea.ses may be obtained from the News Division,
Department of State, Washington 25, D. C.

Press releases issued prior to September 17 which
appear in this issue of the Bulletin are Nos. 477
of September 11 and 482 of September 12.

No. Date Subject

489 9/17 Aigner appointed to German tribunals

(rewrite).

490 9/17 Delegation to ICAO conference.

491 9/17 Foreign Service officer examination.

492 9/17 Loan exhibition of Korean art (re-

write).
*493 9/18 Educational exchange.

494 9/19 Delegation to ILO maritime conference.

495 9/19 Committee for prevention of oil pollu-

tion.
49G 9/20 Note on U.S.-Soviet exchange of flights
over the Arctic.

497 9/20 Dulles : Suez conference statement.

498 9/21 Dulles : Suez conference extemporane-

ous remarks (excerpt).
*499 9/21 Hemmendinger resignation.

500 9/22 9th anniversary of death of Nikola

Petkov.

501 9/22 Dulles : final remarks at Suez confer-

ence.

502 9/22 Suez conference : declaration and state-

ment.

* Not printed.

U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE; 1958

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, »300

(GPOl

the
Department

of
State

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

Publications on the United Nations . . .

United Nations — 76 Countries Pledged To Act

Publication 6349 10 cents

This folder outlines some of the highlights in the record of
the United Nations, and briefly describes functions and accom-
plishments of the specialized agencies.

You . . . and the United Nations, 7956

Publication 6302 15 cents

Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., U.S. Representative to the United
Nations, gives concise answers to 20 questions regarding the
United Nations.

The United Nations in the Mainstream of History
Publication 6355 10 cents

Assistant Secretary Wilcox looks upon the United Nations in
this address from a historical point of view, sums up its first
decade, evaluates the trends that have set in, and considers the
main problems that lie ahead.

United Nations General Assembly — A Review of the
Tenth Session

Publication 6322 15 cents

This new Background pamphlet describes highlights and con-
tinuing issues of the 10th regular session of the U.N. General
Assembly.

These publications may be purchased at the prices noted
from the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Print-
ing Office, Washington 25, D.C.

Order Form

Fo: Supt. of Documents
G«vt. Printing Office
Washing1.on 25, D.C.

Enetoaed And:

(cash, check, or
money order).

Please send me
copies

u

D
D
D

United Nations — 76 Countries Pledged To Act
You . . . and the United Nations, 1956
The United Nations in the Mainstream of History
United Nations General Assembly — A Review of the Tenth
Session

Name:

Street Address:

CHv Znnp. anH State:

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

L/rKuairORY

-^

735-3, / /^30

Vol. XXXV, No. 902

October 8, 1956

HE

FFICIAL S

EEKLY RECORD

F

NITED STATES

IREIGN POLICY

OPENING OF DISCUSSIONS ON STATUTE OF
INTERNATIONAL ATOMIC ENERGY AGENCY

Welcoming Address by Lewis L. Strauss 535

Statement by James J. Wadsworth 537

INTERNATIONAL UNDERSTANDING IN THE

BUSINESS WORLD • Remarks by President Eisenhower . 551

TRANSCRIPT OF SECRETARY DULLES' NEWS

CONFERENCE OF SEPTEMBER 26 543

INSCRIPTION OF SUEZ ITEMS ON SECURITY

COUNCIL AGENDA • Statement by Ambassador Henry
Cabot Lodge, Jr 560

For index see inside back cover

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No. 902 • Publication 6400
October 8, 1956

Boston PuWic Li::rary
CuperintoT^.I^'^t of Documents

NOV 7 -1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Ooverament Printing OfBce

Washington 25, D.C.

Pbke:

52 issues, domestic $7.50, foreign $10.25
Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Dh-ector of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1955).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Department
or State Bulletin as the source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other
officers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of tile Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and internatioTuil agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

Opening of Discussions on Statute

of International Atomic Energy Agency

WELCOMING ADDRESS BY LEWIS L. STRAUSS
CHAIRMAN, U.S. ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION'

It is my privilege and great honor, on behalf
of my fellow countrymen, to welcome you to the
United States for the historic deliberations which
you are about to undertake. I bring you warmest
greetings from President Eisenhower and his sin-
cere good wishes for the success of this conference.

The fervent prayers of all mankind attend
your labors here. Peoples of many lands look
hopefully to you, not alone to spread the bounties
of the beneficent atom that their lives may become
healthier and more abundant but that in so doing
you will also provide the foundations upon which
a durable structure of peaceful understanding will
eventually be erected.

This is the largest conference of nations to be
held since the end of the Great War, indeed per-
haps the largest in the entire history of inter-
national collaboration. Thus, your voice can be
the voice of himianity itself, the conscience of the
world of men.

Since the end of the last war, the nations of the
earth have been caught in the endless spiral of an
atomic arms race. As recently as 3 years ago,
there appeared to be no formula, and no hope, for
averting mutual disaster. Indeed, 3 years ago a
convocation for a purpose such as that which has
brought you together today would have been un-
thinkable.

In the midst of the thick darkness of those days
a lamp was kindled. Its light first shone forth
in this very hall. Some of you perhaps were so
fortunate as to be here on that late December

' Made at the opening of the Conference on the Statute
of the International Atomic Energy Agency at U.N. Head-
quarters on Sept. 20 (U.S. delegation press release).

afternoon in 1953. Standing at this very lectern
before the representatives of your governments,
standing in effect in the presence of all hiunanity,
President Eisenhower pronounced the words
which broke the evil spell that war had cast upon
the world.

They will be long remembered, and it is fitting
to lecall those sentences today.

He said :

It is not enough to take this weapon out of the hands
of the soldiers. It must be put into the hands of those
who will know how to strip its military casing and adapt
it to the arts of peace.

The United States knows that if the fearful trend of
atomic military buildup can be reversed, this greatest of
destructive forces can be developed into a great boon,
for the benefit of all mankind.

And he went on to say this :

The United States knows that peaceful power from
atomic- energy is no dream of the future. That capability,
already proved, is here — now — today. Who can doubt,
if the entire body of the world's scientists and engineers
had adequate amounts of fissionable material with which
to test and develop their ideas, that this capability would
rapidly be transformed into universal, efficient, and eco-
nomic usage.

He then outlined his plan for the international
agency, including the pooling of fissionable ma-
terials for peaceful uses and the establishment of
safeguards against any use of those materials for
other than peaceful purposes. He said :

. . . the United States pledges before you — and there-
fore before the world — its determination to help solve
the fearful atomic dilemma— to devote its entire heart
and mind to find the way by which the miraculous in-
ventiveness of man shall not be dedicated to his death,
but consecrated to his life.

When he reached the conclusion of his message,
an ovation swept through the great assemblage.

October 8, 1956

535

It evidenced the profound effect which his pro-
nouncement had made upon his listeners. I shared
with many of you the drama of that moment and
sensed, in what will always remain as one of the
most moving experiences of my life, the electric
response which began in this room and echoed
around the world, lifting the hopes and stirring
the imaginations of men everywhere.

No longer could it be said that man's genius in
pushing back the frontiers of the physical uni-
verse had outstripped his moral inspiration to con-
trol his discoveries.

What the President proposed was motivated
solely by desire to find a way out of the atomic
dilemma which had fastened itself upon the world
and thereby to lift the darkest cloud overhanging
humanity. His proposal was a product of bold
vision, yet it had the great virtue of simplicity.
It was above all else an easily workable plan, prac-
ticable yet uninvolved.

In the months following President Eisenhower's
proposal, discussions were undertaken among
those nations having either developed resources
of nuclear raw materials or advanced atomic
energy programs, and on December 4, 1954, the
General Assembly of the United Nations by
unanimous vote endorsed the proposal to create
an International Atomic Energy Agency.

In late February of this year, representatives of
12 nations met in Washington. After 4 months
of earnest, cooperative labor, they produced the
draft statute which will be before you.^

This statute, or charter, is not a panacea for all
the ills of the world. It will not within any pre-
cisely measured time turn all deserts into green
pastures. It will not relieve man of the necessity
to labor for his daily bread. It will not usher in
the millennium.

Functions of Agency

However, the creation of the International
Atomic Energy Agency under the conditions en-
visaged by the draft statute will do these things :

It will accelerate the application of the peace-
ful uses of atomic energy everywhere, reaching
the uttermost parts of the earth.

It will divert important amounts of fissionable
material from atomic bomb arsenals to uses of
benefit to mankind, and those amounts will stead-

" For text, see Bulletin of May 21, 1956, p. 852.
536

ily glow with the maintenance of peace. More
tons of these materials will be devoted to welfare,
fewer tons to weapons.

It will stimulate the discovery of new funda-
mental data on which all progress depends.

It will provide an opportunity for nations which
have little or no atomic capability at present to
acquire atomic facilities best suited to their needs
either individually or in combination with their
neighbors.

It will increase man's knowledge of his own
body and that of the plants and animals that
nourish him, and of the pests which threaten him,
to the end that the art of healing will be advanced
and new ways found to increase the food supply
of the world. Man's span of useful life thereby
should be prolonged.

It will be the means by which nations may ob-
tain electrical energy to lighten their burdens and
increase their productivity. It will thus con-
tribute to higher standards of living in the world.

It will encourage young and imaginative minds
in many countries to seek careers in the new dis-
ciplines of nuclear science and engineering to the
end that they may improve the economy and health
of their homelands.

And, of course, most important of all, the suc-
cessful operation of the agency will contribute j
mightily to focus world attention and understand-
ing on the gifts which atomic energy can make
toward enriching human life and thus dispel some
of today's doubts and fears.

The cooperation which is foreseen under the
provisions of the draft statute will be inter-
national. This is proper, for the atom itself is
international. It has no politics, follows no party
line, and recognizes no geographical frontiers or
allegiances. The language it speaks is universal.

The little group that witnessed the first con-
trolled chain reaction in Chicago in December
1942 included men native to many lands. Their
leader was the great Enrico Fermi, by birth a son
of Italy. Among his colleagues were scientists
from Canada, Hungary, and Germany. And
contributing to that moment of triumph were the
genius and the accumulated discoveries of other
men and women from other lands. Such names
as Einstein, Halin, Strassman, and Meitner of
Germany, Bohr of Denmark, Rutherford and
Chadwick of P^ngland, the Curies of Poland and
France, Mendeleev of Russia, and Raman of In-
dia, to name only a few of an illustrious galaxy.

Deparimeni of Sfafe Bulletin

Pooling Atomic Knowledge

Knowledge of the atom cannot be claimed as a
monopoly of a few large countries. This fact was
dramatically highlighted at the great Conference
on the Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy at Ge-
neva in August of last year, when the scientists
and engineers of 73 nations met in an atmosphere
of friendship and mutual purpose and exchanged
information on the peaceful development of the
atom. I am happy to have been concerned with
the inception of that fruitful and memorable
gathering.

This process of pooling knowledge of the atom
has continued in the year that has passed since
the conference. Scientific delegations have been
exchanging visits and ideas, motivated only by
the spirit of human progi-ess. A scientific com-
mittee has been established under the aegis of the
United Nations to study the effects of radiation.
Nuclear science symposiums have been held in a
number of countries, and a large and important
sharing of the results of current research has re-
sulted from smaller international conferences,
such as those dealing with high-energy physics
held earlier this year.

In the spirit of these events, it is our hope that
while in the United States you will find it possible
to visit our national laboratory at Brookhaven,
which is not far from this city, and — if your time
permits, and I hope it will — journey to Shipping-
port, Pennsylvania, to see our first full-size atomic
power plant exclusively for commercial power
production, which we began just 2 years ago this
month and which is nearing completion there.

Through all of these activities, the United
States has contributed in keeping with our con-
fidence in the eventual success of this conference.
The steadily expanding extent of our cooperation
with other nations in atomic energy matters, in-
cluding agreements which we have negotiated with
39 nations, is an earnest of that fact. We believe
that our technology and atomic materials should
benefit other peoples as well as our own. We also
believe that necessary safeguards to health and
peace must accompany the development of the
atom.

You will recall that President Eisenhower in
his address of December 8, 1953, spoke of alloca-
tions of fissionable material to the agency, by our-
selves and by others, "to the extent permitted by
elementary prudence."

Last February 22, the President gave concrete
form and vitality to the determination of the
United States to aid other countries when he an-
nounced that the Atomic Energy Commission
would make 20,000 kilograms of uranium 235
available for distribution to other nations for
peaceful uses.^ This was an amount exactly equal
to the uranium 235 made available for such uses
in the United States. The President, in an-
nouncing the allocation, emphasized that the
United States welcomes the progress toward the
international agency and will cooperate with it
wholeheartedly when it is established.

The faces of millions of people of every race
and faith are turned toward this place today.
Their hopes, indeed their prayers, that success
shall here reward your efforts will surely over-
come any barriers and resolve any differences that
may yet block attainment of the great goal which
is within your grasp.

STATEMENT BY JAMES J. WADSWORTH «

We now approach the last steps in the creation
of the International Atomic Energy Agency
which President Eisenhower proposed in this hall
on December 8, 1953. If our work prospers as I
hope and believe it will, this great conference of
81 nations will not rise until it has adopted a
statute of the agency in its final text. Thereby
we shall have taken a decisive step in translating
into fact the vision which has inspired us all, the
vision of world atomic cooperation and peace.

Many nations in the past 3 years have shared in
this creative effort — nations from every quarter
of the globe. In scope and in constructive spirit,
the records of diplomacy in the past decade
scarcely reveal its equal. It may be in order to
take a brief glance over the road we have traveled.

In proposing that this agency be created, the
President of the United States had in mind two
major purposes, both aimed at strengthening world
peace. The first was to channel nuclear materials
from national stores into a new international
agency and thereby begin, in his words, "to di-

' Ibid., Mar. 19, 1956, p. 469.

* Made before the conference on Sept. 24 (U.S. delega-
tion press release). Ambassador Wadsworth is U.S.
Representative to the conference and chairman of the
U.S. delegation.

October 8, 7956

537

minish the potential destructive power of the
world's atomic stockpiles." The second purpose
was to devise methods whereby fissionable ma-
terial would be allocated to serve only the peaceful
pursuits of mankind.

The United States has ever kept these twin
objectives in view. We have been aware from the
beginning that neither aim could be achieved by
one nation, or even by a small group of nations,
and that we were embarked upon a truly inter-
national enterprise. For that reason, throughout
these proceedings we have frequently turned to
the United Nations. For the same reason our
negotiations themselves have proceeded in ever-
widening circles. The main steps in those nego-
tiations are worth reviewing.

Main Steps in Negotiations

First^ an eight-nation group worked early in
1954 to prepare a first draft of a statute for the
proposed agency.

Second^ the subject was thoroughly debated at
the Ninth General Assembly in 1954.

Third, on August 22, 1955, the draft statute as
it then stood ^ was circulated to get the views of
all members of the United Nations or of the spe-
cialized agencies — a total at that time of 84 states.

Fourth, the subject was again debated at the
Tenth General Assembly in 1955, and a resolution
endorsing the efforts of the negotiating group was
unanimously adopted.*

Fifth, the working group, now expanded to 12
nations by the inclusion of Bi-azil, Czechoslovakia,
India, and the Soviet Union, met in Washington
starting last February 27. For almost 2 anonths
this group, encouraged and guided by a resolution
of the United Nations General Assembly, worked
to revise the draft statute. In doing so, it consid-
ered, and often adopted, ideas and suggestions not
only of the four new members of the drafting
group but of other nations the world over from
whom comments had been received.

Sixth, the resulting draft, imanimously ap-
proved on April 18 by the 12-nation working
group, now lies before this conference for final
action.

" For text, see Bulletin of Oct. 24, 1955, p.
« Ihid., Nov. 14, 1955, p. 801.

Mr. President [Joao Carlos Muniz], you who
served so ably as the distinguished leader of the
Brazilian delegation at that working group meet-
ing in Washington will agree, I am sure, that it
was an impressive success. We found that the
differences of view were often great. But even
greater was the will to bridge those differences.
All the delegations, without exception, showed
patience and persistence equal to the task. As a
result, the draft statute before us today was
adopted unanimously. This unanimity, in a
world plagued by many deep political differences,
augurs well for this meeting. Though some reser-
vations have been entered on specific points, we
are encouraged by the fact that, in comparison
with the differences which our joint efforts have
met and overcome, the questions still to be resolved
do not loom too large.

Mr. President, the United States was one of
those which joined in the unanimous approval of
the draft statute without reservation. There are
parts of the statute which we might wish were
different. In fact, I am sure that none of the
sponsors regards the statute as perfect from its
own particular point of view. I am equally sure
that all of the sponsors believe, as we do, that
the draft statute lays the foundation for an agency
that will work and work well, one to which we can
all give wholehearted cooperation. The United
States is prepared to support this statute. We
have no present intention of proposing any amend-
ments other than one, which we plan to sponsor
with others, which would clarify the functions
of the preparatory commission provided for in
annex I.

At the same time, the United States comes to
this conference prepared to give respectful con-
sideration to any amendments submitted. We
shall support those which we believe would im-
prove the statute and enhance its acceptability.
Mr. President, we shall oppose those which, in our j
view, would not do this — especially those which
might make full cooperation of any specific group
of states difficult or impossible.

I submit that this is a sensible approach. The
draft statute reflects to a great degree a balance
of views of a large number of states. Any pro-
posed change should therefore be carefully scruti-
nized in order to insure not only that it is in fact
a change for the better but also that it does not

538

Department of State Bulletin

endanger the balance of views thus far achieved.
Mr. President, this is not the time for me to
draw a picture of the material blessings which
may come to the human race through the full
harnessing of the atom for peace. The marvelous
potential of atomic technology is known to the
world. The agency will greatly advance the peace-
ful atomic revolution. It will multiply manifold
the energy at the service of man, stimulate eco-
nomic development, and promote the interchange
of scientific knowledge. The draft statute before
us, in our view, would permit the agency to realize
these high aims and would justify generous sup-
port by the United States.

Problem of Safeguards

In addition to the requirement that the statute
empower the agency to promote peaceful uses of
atomic energy, it is indispensable that there be
real assurance that the agency's activities will not
further the use of atomic energy for military
purposes and will not jeopardize health or safety.
Atomic energy, as we all know, is uniquely dan-
gerous as well as uniquely promising. The fuel
for a reactor can be made into the explosive of a
bomb; the radiation which cures can also kill.

The United States has given much thought to
the problem of safety and security with all that it
implies. This problem has also been of great con-
cern to other states. We recall that tlie Soviet
Union initially took the view that to encourage
peaceful development of atomic energy through-
out the world would increase world insecurity by
increasing the supply of materials from which
nuclear weapons could be made. We are very glad
that the United States and the U.S.S.E. both
agree that the right solution to the problem is to
apply adequate safeguards and not to curtail
peaceful development.

The provisions in the statute on safeguards are
designed to permit peaceful development of
atomic energy without jeopardy to world safety
and security. I would like first, Mr. President, to
refer to article II, which sets forth the agency's
basic objectives. It reads as follows:

The Agency shall seek to accelerate and enlarge the
contribution of atomic energy to the peace, health, and
prosperity of the world. It shall ensure, so far as it is
able, that assistance provided by it or at its request or
under its supervision or control is not used in such a way
as to further any military purpose.

To accomplish the latter objective, article XII ' /6id., Mar. 26, 1956, p. 515.

prescribes certain definite safeguards. The appli-
cation of these safeguards would be a common
effort with international participation. The stat-
ute would also permit the agency to apply its sa.fe-
guards to bilateral or multilateral arrangements
otherwise not subject to its supervision or control,
if the parties to such arrangements so request.
The United States hopes that parties to bilateral
arrangements throughout the world will avail
themselves of this provision, thus contributing
toward the eventual establishment of a uniform
system of safeguards of universal application. If
this is done, Mr. President, the United States can
look forward to making the agency the corner-
stone of its international activities in the field of
atomic energy for peace.

In supporting these safeguards, we are quite
aware that their aim is somewhat limited — even
if all "outside" bilateral and multilateral arrange-
ments were ultimately to come under agency safe-
guards. We well understand that much of the
military danger of the atom lies beyond their
reach — indeed beyond the reach of the agency
itself. We know there is nothing in the draft
statute to prevent states from building nuclear
weapons with their own resources. We also know
that the draft statute in no way limits the ability
of states which today produce nuclear weapons
to continue producing them. But the fact that the
agency will not be able to solve the whole immense
world problem of nuclear weapons control does
not exempt us from the duty to do all we can to
provide full safeguards for the agency's own
sphere of operation.

Let me recall to my fellow delegates that the
President of the United States has recently made
a proposal that future production of fissionable
materials should no longer be used to increase the
stockpiles of explosive weapons. "My ultimate
hope," he said, "is that all production of fission-
able materials anywhere in the world will be de-
voted exclusively to peaceful purposes." ' Ac-
ceptance of this United States proposal would
mean the application of safeguards to the United
States, the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom,
and other states capable of making atomic weap-
ons. These safeguards would certainly have to be
more complete and more pervasive than those ap-
plied to recipient states under this statute.

We shall continue to strive for agreement which
will translate President Eisenhower's proposal

October 8, 7956

539

into reality. Meanwhile what we do to safeguard
operations in the new agency is a significant step
toward the goal. By its own safeguards the
agency can increase mutual confidence and pro-
vide technical and political experience helping us
toward our still more ambitious goal — a world
where the atom is devoted exclusively to the arts
of peace.

Mr. President, I have gone into some detail in
this matter of safeguards in order to emphasize
what the International Atomic Energy Agency
can do, and indeed must do, to curb the destruc-
tive misuse of atomic energy. Its still more basic
I^urpose is the positive and creative development
of the atomic era for human prosperity and wel-
fare. Let us be under no illusions : there is much
to be done, much to be learned before the atom can
be widely and economically used for power. It is
the duty of the agency to hasten the doing and to
hasten the learning.

Work of Preparatory Commission

At the conclusion of this conference, the pre-
paratory commission for which the statute pro-
vides should meet as soon as possible to begin the
tasks required to bring the agency into being.
One of the first questions which the preparatory
commission will consider will be the location of
the agency's headquarters. In this connection, the
United States was one of the first to express its
support for Vienna, a great center of civilization
which we think would be an ideal site.

The general conference of the agency should be
convened as soon as enough ratifications have been
received to make this step worth while. In the
meantime, we would urge that the preparatory
commission draw up, for discussion and approval
by the first general conference and board of gov-
ernors of the agency, a realistic, responsible, prac-
tical program of operation.

In this way we should, within a year from now,
see the International Atomic Energy Agency a
going concern, actually at work making its vital
contribution toward a peaceful and a stable world.

Mr. President, the statute we are considering
here exists only because of the dogged determina-
tion of every one of the 12 nations which took
part in writing it. These countries, with all their
strong and differing views, were united in one
thing — the will to agree.
We have already seen the fulfillment of a fer-

vent wish voiced by President Eisenhower — the
wish that this proposal might, in his words, "open
up a new channel for peaceful discussion." That
channel is open today. For my part, Mr. Presi-
dent, I believe that it will stay open because I am
confident that every delegation present here has
the same faith and the same determination to suc-
ceed that has made it possible to bring this draft
before you.

Last year's conference on atomic energy in Ge-
neva created a new atmosphere for scientific and
technical interchange, an atmosphere of opemiess
and mutuality where before there had been secrecy
and insularity. One great challenge of our con-
ference— and indeed it is one of the great chal-
lenges of our time — is whether we can bring about
the same kind of change in the international
political atmosphere, whether we can devise insti-
tutions that will permit man's most impressive
scientific achievement to be put to work for his
well-being.

Tomorrow's world will largely depend upon
what is done with atomic energy. Wliat is done
with atomic energy will largely depend on the out-
come of this conference. Let us hope — and
pray — that a few weeks from today we shall be
able to say to our fellow men: "We have done
something here that makes it more likely that we
and our children will live out our lives in peace" ;
that, in the words of the United Nations Charter,
we have done something "to save succeeding gen-
erations from the scourge of war."

U.S., U.K., Canada To Interchange
Atomic Energy Patent Rights

On September 24 the Atomic Energy Commis-
sion and the Department of State (press release
503) annomiced that the Governments of the
United States, the United Kingdom, and Canada
have entered into an agreement interchanging
rights in inventions and discoveries in the atomic-
energy field on which patents were held or applied
for by one government in one or more of the other
countries as of November 15, 1955.

The purpose of the tripartite agreement is
to allow use of the inventions in each country by
government and industry without interference of
the other governments. This is done by a "cross
assignment" of rights, under which each govern-
ment assigns to the others the rights, title, and

540

Department of State Bulletin

I interests owned by it in the other countries. Each
assigning government retains a nonexclusive, ir-
revocable, paid-up license on each invention for
its own purposes and for purposes of mutual
defense.

The exchange gives full rights to each govern-
ment in its own country and pei-mits it to grant
licenses to industry in accordance with national
policy. It will permit the U.S. Government, with
respect to the inventions acquired from the Cana-
dian and United Kingdom Governments, to grant
royalty-free licenses to American industry. The
exchange also will permit the Canadian and
United Kingdom Governments to follow their own
domestic policies relating to patents.

A nondiscrimination clause in the agreement
binds each government to grant licenses to na-
tionals of the other governments on the same
terms accorded its own nationals.

The agreement is expected to be of particular
benefit to the growing private atomic-energy in-
dustries in each of the signatory countries by
eliminating questions of patent infringement.
Firms engaging in home manufacture will need
licenses only from their own governments, and,
in view of the agreement's antidiscrimination pro-
vision, firms of one country engaging in business
in one or both of the other countries cannot be
discriminated against by the govermnents of the
other countries.

All inventions and discoveries which are the
subject of government-owned patents or patent
applications as of November 15, 1955, are affected.
These are of two classes :

1. Inventions known as CPC (Combined Policy
Committee) inventions, which arose from war-
time collaboration among the three governments.
In these cases, the inventors assigned their rights
to the governments employing them and the patent
rights obtained or applied for were held in trust
pending settlement of the interests of the three
governments.

2. Inventions and discoveries which, though
within the cooperative arrangement, were devel-
oped independently and are owned by one govern-
ment.

The cutoff date of November 15, 1955, was se-
lected as a matter of convenience. The intent of
the agreement is that the interchange of rights
shall cover the period during which atomic-energy
operations were largely a government monopoly in

eacji of the three countries. The agreement does
not commit the governments for the future, nor
does it affect inventions made as a result of the
agreements for cooperation in atomic energy en-
tered into by the United States with the United
Kingdom and Canada on June 15, 1955.^

CPC inventions total about 50, and patent ap-
plications have been filed on many of them in all
three countries. The number of patents or patent
applications relating to work carried on independ-
ently of the wartime cooperative arrangement
amounts to several hundred. Many of the ap-
plications are still classified, and this has limited
the number of patents issued so far.

Agreement Between the Government of the United
States of America, the Government of Canada, and
the Government of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Northern Ireland as to Disposition of
Rights in Atomic Energy Inventions

The Government of the United States of America, the
Government of Canada, and the Government of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland ;

Recognizing that the rights, title and interests in cer-
tain Inventions and discoveries (known as Combined
Policy Committee inventions) resulting from wartime
cooperation of the Governments of the United States,
Canada, and the United Kingdom are held in a fiduciary
capacity at present ; and

Believing (1) that it is desirable at this time to make
the final disposition of the rights, title and interests In
those inventions and discoveries, and (2) that mutual
benefit will result from the interchange of rights, title
and interests in existing inventions and discoveries in
the field of and related to atomic energy which are the
subject of patents or patent applications by one Govern-
ment in the country of one or both of the other Govern-
ments;

Have agreed as follows :

Abticle I

The term "Government" or "Governments" in this
Agreement shall be deemed to include :

1. In the case of the United States, the United States
Atomic Energy Commission :

2. In the case of the United Kingdom, the United King-
dom Atomic Energy Authority ;

3. In the case of Canada, the Atomic Energy Control
Board, Atomic Energy of Canada Limited, Eldorado Min-
ing and Refining Limited, National Research Council, and
the Department of Mines and Technical Surveys.

Abticle II

It is desirable to make final and ultimate disposition
of the rights, title and interests in the Combined Policy
Committee inventions, thereby terminating the fiduciary

' Bdixetin of July 11, 1955, p. 59.

October 8, 1956

541

provision heretofore applying. To that end, the Govern-
ment or Governments employing the inventor or inventors
shall own the entire rights, title and interests in any
such Combined Policy Committee invention which is the
subject of a patent or patent application in one or more
of the three countries.

Article III

In addition, it is desirable and to the mutual benefit
to exchange certain rights, title and Interests in all in-
ventions or discoveries iu the field of atomic energy which
are the subject of patents or patent applications by one
Government in the country or countries of either one or
both of the other two Governments as of November 15,
1955.

Article IV

With respect to any invention or discovery within the
scope of Articles II and III, each Government, within the
limits of its ownership as of November 15, 1955 :

1. Shall transfer and assign to the other Government
or Governments such rights, title and interests as the
assigning and transferring Government may own in the
other's country, suljject to the retention by the assigning
and transferring Government of a non-exclusive, irrev-
ocable, paid-up license to make, use and have made or
used such invention or discovery by or for the assigning
and transferring Government or for purposes of mutual
defense.

2. Shall accord the right to a non-exclusive, irrevo-
cable, paid-up license to the other Governments to make,
use, and have made or used such invention or discovery
by or for such other Government or Governments or for
purposes of mutual defense in all countries.

3. Shall not discriminate against nationals of the other
Government or Governments in the grant of licenses in
any patents or patent applications owned by each Gov-
ernment or in which each Government acquires ownership
or rights under this Agreement, but shall accord licenses
to nationals of the other Government or Governments on
the same or as favorable terms as it accords licenses to
its own nationals (including its Government owned or
controlled corporations when such corporations practice
the invention or discovery in the performance of services
for a party other than the licensing Government).

4. Shall waive any and all claims against the other
Government or Governments for compensation, royalty
or award as respects any invention or discovery within
the scope of Articles II and III, and release the other

Government or Governments with respect to any claim on
any such invention or discovery.

Article V

This Agreement shall come into force on the date of
signature.

In witness whereof, the undersigned, duly author-
ized, have signed this Agreement.

Done at Washington this twenty-fourth day of Sep-
tember 1956, in three original texts.

FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED

STATES OF AMERICA:
C. Burke Elbrick
Lewis L. Strauss

FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF CANADA:
A. D. P. Heenbt

FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED
KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND
NORTHERN IRELAND:

Roger Maktns

Icelandic Foreign Minister
Invited to Wasiiington

Press release 513 dated September 29

In response to a suggestion made by Icelandic
Foreign Minister Emil Jonsson, he has been
invited to come to Wasiiington to exchange
views with U.S. authorities concerning the defense
installations in Iceland. Mr. Jonsson is expected
to arrive in Washington September 30.

Letters of Credence

Uruguay

The newly appointed Ambassador of Uruguay,
Julio A. Lacarte Muro, presented his credentials
to President Eisenhower on September 28. For
the text of the Ambassador's remarks and the text
of the President's reply, see Department of State
press release 511.

542

[iepat\men\ of Sfafe Bulletin

Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Conference

Press release SOS dated September 26

Secretary Dulles: I have a short statement to
read, copies of which will be available, I hope,
before you leave.^

U.S. Objective in Suez Situation

The purpose of the United States in relation to
the Suez situation is precisely that which is set
forth in the first article of the charter of the
United Nations, namely, to seek a settlement "by
peaceful means, and in conformity with the princi-
ples of justice and international law." Now this
is not easy to do quickly. There is not acceptance
by all as to what is "just," nor as to the rights of
the nations under international law. Therefore,
a settlement in accordance with the provisions of
the charter calls for patience and resourcefulness.
We are confident that with these qualities there
will be an agreed settlement.

Some may ask what are the inducements for the
kind of settlement that we seek if force is not used.
How can a nation be brought to accept a settle-
ment which recognizes the rights of others ? The
answer is that no nation can live happily for long
or live well without accepting the obligations of
interdependence.

Wlien a nation's conduct frightens others, there
are inevitable consequences. For example, the
tone of some of the official utterances of the Gov-
ernment and of the press in Egypt has been so
intensively anti-Western that many foreigners are
being frightened away and tourists are not coming
to Egypt and thus Egypt loses foreign exchange
needed to pay for the imports which the Egyptian
people want. Some commercial activities in
Egypt are drying up because they depend upon
foreign markets and foreign sources of credit and
these are not readily available to a nation which

rejects the implications of interdependence. Un-
til recently important business and financial in-
terests were thinking in terms of enlarging and
deepening the Suez waterway with consequent
benefit to Egypt. Now their thoughts are of big
tankers and additional pipelines which will make
it possible for nations to be less dependent upon
the Suez Canal.

It is understandable that a country which vmtil
lately has been under foreign rule should be highly
sensitive on matters of sovereignty. We must, in
this respect, be tolerant. But we need not feel
frustrated, because if we are patient, yet per-
sistent and resourceful, there is a good chance
that Egypt will come freely to recognize the im-
portance of working with, and not working
against, the many important countries which use
the canal and which want good relations with
Egypt.

We believe that the proceedings which are to
begin this afternoon in the United Nations Se-
curity Council will help to bring about the just
solution called for by the first article of the
charter.

Now if you have any questions.

Q. Mr. Secretary, will the United States hack
the British-French position in that U.N. debate,
as we know it so far?

A. Well, I think in general that we will. There
has not yet been any definitive formulation of pre-
cisely what relief the British and French will
seek of the Security Council, so that I can only
say we assume that it will follow the general lines
of what was found at our first London conference
to be a just and fair solution.^ It will probably
also follow the lines of the second conference as
to what we think might be a provisional solution
which might be adopted pending agreement on

' The following seven paragraphs were also released
separately as press release 507 dated September 26.

^ For text of 18-nation proposals of Aug. 23, see Bu]>
LETiN of Sept. 3, 1956, p. 373.

October 8, J 956

543

a permanent solution.'' Within the context of
those two conferences and their actions will prob-
ably be found, basically, tlie British and French
position. On that assumption we would expect
to be in accord with them.

Q. Are you going yourself to New York, sir?

A. I am not going today. I quite possibly will
go when the matter comes up for substantive dis-
cussions, particularly if the other Foreign Minis-
ters, or several of them, are present to present their
case. I think it would be courteous for me to go
there and hear their presentation and perhaps
make a substantive presentation of my own in
view of the active part I have taken in this matter
so far. I wouldn't expect to be up there for a
long period to follow the entire proceedings, which
might be somewhat protracted.

Q. Mr. Secretary, you, said at some -point the
users association, which will now shortly he
formed, will present a ship or convoy to go with
a pilot to the Egyptian Government at the mouth
of the Suez Canal to determine whether the Egyp-
tian Government loill permit one of the associa-
tion''s pilots to operate in the canal.

A. Well, I think it is quite likely that that
practical situation will be presented, although
probably not in the immediate future, because it
is going to take a little time to get the association
organized and to make the arrangements to get
pilots. But one of the things that we hope for
is that, if the problem is presented in a jiractical
way at the working-level basis, there may be at
least a provisional result which will be temporar-
ily acceptable to both sides and that would be
a good way to present the issue.

Q. Now I would like to ask one followup ques-
tion. At a previous press conference when this
kind of situation was discussed the question of
alternatives also came up.* If the Egyptian Gov-
ernment should refuse this or other acceptable
terms of tratisit, would you he prepared to take
alternative measv/res such as sending ships around
the continent of Africa?

A. We have no legal power to direct ships to
particular voyages. But we assume, if they can-

' For text of joint statement and declaration of Sept.
21, see iUd., Oct. 1, 1956, p. 507.
^Ibid., Sept. 24, 1956, p. 476.

not get tlirough the canal upon reasonable terms
and in view of the decision of the United States,
at least, as I put it, not to shoot its way through
the canal, that they would in fact go around the
Cape. That, in turn, would involve a diminution
in the amount of cargo that could be carried.
That would be particularly felt in terms of oil.
It would involve some cutdown in the oil which
is drawn from the countries of the Middle East
and its replacement with oil j^resumably from this
hemisphere. That might involve increased ex-
ports of United States oil, and under those cir-
cumstances the Export-Import Bank, as I indi-
cated, would be ready to play its normal role in
helping to finance those exports.

Q. Mr. Secretary, would the United States vote
far the i7iscription of the Egyptian item in the
Security Council?

A. I don't want to anticipate what our posi-
tion will be on those matters which will be com-
ing up in the next 2 or 3 hours in New York. I
would rather wait, because we don't know precisely
how those issues will be formulated. Ambas-
sador Lodge will have the immediate responsi-
bility, and I don't want to prejudice the situation
by making comments which might not be appli-
cable since we can't tell exactly what the proce-
dure will be this af ternoon.^

U.S.-Argentine Relations

Q. Mr. Secretary/, could you discuss the scope of
the role of Dr. Milton Eisenhower in United
States diplomatic relations in Argentina?

A. Well, I suppose that you are referring to a
piece which we both may have read in the paper
this morning.

Q. Yes, sir.

A. I am quite willing to comment on that be-
cause it does relate to some factual matters re-
lating to the conduct of United States foreign
policy. I would say, first of all, that the rela-
tionship of Dr. Eisenhower to Latin America has
been a highly constructive one. It has never in-
volved any interference whatsoever with the nor-
mal functioning of the Department of State in
relation to departmental matters and policy mat-
ters. He did, after his first trip, come back with
certain recommendations with respect to increased

' See p. 560.

544

Deparlmenf of Sfafe Bulletin

trade, increased credit, increased investments, in-
creased technical assistance, which were adopted
and which have formed the basis of our foreign
policy toward Latin America. In all those re-
spects our relationship is at a new high.

Now as far as relates to the Peron government,
I could just make these comments :

The first is that the Peron government came
into power under our preceding administration.
It went out of power under tliis administration.

The Peron government received loan agree-
ments from our prior administration totaling up-
wards of $100 million. It received no loan agree-
ment from this administration, although we have
extended credits now to the successor government.

Under our prior administration many of our
newsgathering agencies were denied facilities in
the Argentine. One of the first acts of this ad-
ministration was to see that those facilities were
restored.

Under our i^rior administration La Prensa had
been seized and taken over by the Argentine Gov-
ernment. During this administration, through
the action of the new Argentine Government, La
Prensa has been restored and is functioning in
freedom.

That is a record which, I think, ought to be
known and of which this administration is proud.

Legal Rights of User Nations

Q. Mr. Secretary, in the prepared Suez state-
■ment you mentioned the fact there is a disagree-
ment over the legal rights in, this case. Is it the
position of the United States that the legal right
of user nations is to have a voice in the operation
of the canal?

A. The users association is to help the ships,
the vessels of countries who have rights under the
1888 treaty, to get the benefit of those rights on
a de facto or practical basis. We are not, through
that association, seeking primarily to raise a ques-
tion of legal rights, however, but to see whether
we can't get on to a practical operating basis with
the Govermnent of Egypt.

Q. I wasn't referring to the users association.
I meant in the iroad, legal context do you believe
the user nations as a hody or as individuals have
a legal right to have a voice in the operation?

A. We believe that the treaty of 1888 interna-
tionalizes, you might say, the right of use of the

canal. It creates a sort of an easement across
Egyptian territory, of which we believe the bene-
ficiaries of the treaty as well as the parties to the
treaty have the right to make use. And we be-
lieve they are also entitled to organize to exercise
the right of use and, generally, tlieir rights mider
the treaty.

Q. Mr. Secretary, in your statement you dis-
cussed the possibility of the coristruction of an
alternative pipeline. There was mention today
that the British and French today were consider-
ing pipelines by Israel or Turkey to bypass the
Suez. Is the United States prepared to help in
the financial cost of such construction?

A. Well, I haven't gone into that because I don't
think there would be any occasion for the United
States Government to help. I believe that the oil
companies which are interested in assuring the
steady and regular transit of oil have themselves
the resources to do whatever they deem necessai-y
in that respect; so the question of Government
lielp has not come up so far as I am aware.

Q. Mr. Secretary, have we had any informal
talks at the diplonuitic or other level with the
Soviet Union on the subject of the Suez, and, if
not, do you think they might be liseful or en-
lightening?

A. Well, of com-se, I had talks with Mr. Shep-
ilov, the Soviet Foreign Minister, at the first con-
ference of the 22 nations. We have had no talks
since that time. It may be that, in view of the
activities which will be going on now in New York
at the Security Council and the fact that the So-
viet Union is a member of the Security Council,
there could be further informal discussions be-
tween any or all of the Security Council mem-
bers. I don't exclude that as a possibility, but
nothing has taken place of that sort since the first
Suez conference in London. And nothing of a
concrete nature is in contemplation.

Q. Mr. Secretary, could you define for us the
position regarding tolls — both the present posi-
tion and the prospects for the iinmediate future?
I refer to the tolls paid for by United States ships
and also for ships owned by the United States but
under foreign registry.

A. It is planned, as I indicated in a letter ^ which
I left with the Foreign Minister of the United

' Ihid., Oct. 1, 1956, p. 507.

Ocfober 8, 1956

545

Kingdom in London just before I left last week,
it is indicated that we will take steps to amend the
present Treasury license so as to preclude any
direct payments to Egypt and to permit such pay-
ments to Egypt only as they might occur through
payments to the users association. Of course, you
know the users association imder its charter is
authorized to make certain payments over to the
Government of Egypt, because we do not expect
Egypt to help maintain the canal entirely out of
its own funds. And there could in that way be
payments to Egypt througli the users association,
which would act, you might say, as an agent for
the vessels. But outside of that, we would not
exjiect that there would be any payments to Egypt
by United States flag vessels. We do not have
in mind extending that to vessels which are not
of United States registry. That involves pos-
sible questions of conflict of laws, and, until we
know more clearly what the views might be of the
countries of registry, we do not expect, certainly
initially, to impose a restriction upon those ves-
sels. We would hope that they might find it de-
sirable voluntarily to conform to the same prac-
tice as U.S. flag vessels. But the extension of
our authority to vessels which are owned by cor-
porations of other nations and incorporated under
the laws of other nations and which fly under
the flag of other nations is a step which we do
not contemplate taking at the present time.

Q. Mr. Secretary, is there a legal power in the
United States Government to direct shipowners
to pay funds to the users association? My im,-
pression was that you could only prevent them
ieinff paid directly to Egypt if they were paid
into blocked accounts in this cov/ntry.

A. There is no authority to compel payments to
any particular person. There is authority to pro-
hibit payments to particular persons. Now, as I
tried to explain, the action contemplated would be
to prohibit direct payments to Egypt. We would
not prohibit payments which might flow to Egypt
through the users association if they chose to make
payment in that way.

Q. That would he their choice?

A. That would be their choice. We can't com-
pel them to pay the users association, but, if they
pay neither Egypt nor the users association, their
chance of getting through the canal becomes con-
siderably less, so that we would assume as a prac-

tical matter they would, at least until they saw
how it worked, pay into the users association.

Q. Mr. Secretary, Israeli sources say that some
70 tankers, a7nong them Norwegian, Danish, and
American, have been blacklisted over the last 2
years by the Egyptian Government in its block-
ade of Israel for attempting to haul food to Israel.
In addition to that you will recall within the
last several months, perhaps ifs more than a year,
an American ship was fired on by the Egyptians
in the Gulf of Aqaba. Protests — diplomatic pro-
tests— have been m/ide over these incidents to
Cairo. But so far, unless I am misinformed, no
other action has been taken and no results from
Egypt. Against this background, is there any rea-
son to believe that a ship brought by the users
association to the canal under circumstances men-
tioned a minute ago, that anything woidd happen
on our part, on the Western nations^ part, if Egypt
wouldnH let us through?

A. Well, I have said, when you talk about any-
thing "happening" on our part, if by that you
mean that we would try, as I put it, to shoot our
way througli, there is no reason to think that we
would shoot our way through. I have excluded
that, so far as that concerns any present United
States policy. Now, I tried to point out in my
opening statement that attitudes by any country
which seem to be in defiance of the rights of others
may, if that defiance is widespread, bring about
repercussions which are undesirable, and unde-
sired by the country which engages in that defi-
ance. There are pressures which gradually grow
up, not artificially stimulated but as quite natural
and inevitable. I believe, if we are patient, re-
sourceful, persistent, we can count on those pres-
sures having some positive result. But I do not
believe that the situation is such now as to call
for any drastic action like going to war.

Q. Well, pe7'haps it would he helpful if you
could clarify, sir, a point that you made the other i
day. I believe you said, in connection with the '
Sues, that, although pointing out that merchant
ships usually are not armed, if a merchant ship
was attacked in the canal, it would have the right
to defend itself. Could you elaborate a little hit
on that, as to what might ensue if something of j
that kind happened? '

A. Well, I don't think it would be very useful
to do that, because these ships that go through

546

Departmeni of Stale Bullefin

the canal, these merchant ships and tankers, so far
as I know, do not have any means to defend them-
selves; so it's a rather hypothetical question. I
was asked, I think, what would happen if it was
attacked. I said a vessel that is attacked has a
right to try to defend itself. I doubt whether
there is sufficient means to do that, to make it
worth while to go any further than I did.

Route Around the Cape

Q. Can you clarify the going around the Cape^
Mr. Secretary? If the canal remains open to the
principal maritime powers, would toe send our
ships or expect our ships to go around the Gape
if the users association were not able to get its
ship through on its own terms, that is, on its own
power?

A. Well, do you mean would we be the only
country to send our ships around the Cape ?

Q. If the canal remained open to the powers —
that is, it ivasn't closed to functioning normally —
and the only ship that was turned hack was a ship
of the users association with its own pilot, would
we expect it to go around the Cape? Would all
members of the users association go aroumd it?

A. Well, tliere is no obligation which results
from joining the users association to act in uni-
son, in respect to that matter, or to use the Cape.
Each country decides for itself, or perhaps you can
say each vessel decides for itself, what it will do.
There are certain compulsions on tolls which ap-
ply to the United States registry vessels, or will
apply after we have taken the action which I de-
scribed, and there would be comparable compul-
sions which will be operated as regards the Brit-
ish and French ships and some of the others.
But that results from the voluntary action of
their governments, and nobody, by joining the
users association, is obligated to take that action.
Undoubtedly there will be some vessels which
would try to use the Suez Canal under any circum-
stances. We can't prevent that. We cannot
create, nor do we attempt to create, any universal
boycott of the canal.

Q. But there toould be an American boycott of
the canal if the ships of the users association were
fumed back?

A. I didn't quite get the question.

Q. But there would be an American diversion
of shipping if a ship of the users association were
turned bach?

A. Well, any ship that was diverted would
automatically, I suppose, go around the Cape.
But because one ship was diverted wouldn't nec-
essarily mean that all would be diverted. Any
ships that couldn't get through the canal would
presumably go around the Cape.

Q. If Egypt closed the canal to shipping, I
mean, it toould be diverted. If Egypt closed the
canal to a given ship, then it would go around
the Cape?

A. That's right.

Q. Only umder those circumstances?

A. Yes.

Q. In order to clarify this point, Mr. Secretary,
for a moment, at least in my mind, would an asso-
ciation ship which goes to th^ mouth of the canal
insist on using its own pilot even though an Egyp-
tian pilot might be available to guide that ship
through the canal?

A. No, I don't think so. I pointed out in a state-
ment which I made in London — I think it was
released to the press — it was in answer to a ques-
tion put by the Japanese delegate, that the avail-
ability of association pilots was a convenience and
not a matter of necessity. We have no power to
compel American flag vessels to take any particu-
lar pilot or to refuse to take any particular pilot.
That is a matter primarily for the master of the
ship to decide for himself.

Q. Well, Mr. Secretary, just to go one step
farther on that. If an American ship came up
there, a member of the users association, with its
ovm pilot, and asked permission to go through,
and Egypt said very politely, '■'■Well, you can go
through if you use our pilot, but your pilot canH
go through''^ — / think thafs what Jack had in
mind — then what would the action of that ship
probably be?

A. It would be up to the master of that ship
to decide what he wanted to do. If he wanted
to take the Egyptian pilot, he is entitled to do so.
We can't prohibit that. The issue is more likely
to arise with reference to dues than it is with
reference to the pilots, I think, because there the

October 8, 1956

547

master may be under a prohibition against paying
directly to the Egyptian authorities.

Q. But isn't it a matter of fact, Mr. Secretary,
that, since you are limiting this dues freeze or
diversion only to United States flag ships, this does
not greatly affect the ships owned hy United States
citizens or corporations since the hulh of those
using the canal are %inder Panamanian or Liherian
registry? So that, in effect, it probably would
have little effect, and it would alter very little the
amownt of mo-ney now being paid hy these com-
panies and ships to the Egyptian Government?

A. That is a fact. But bear in mind that the
amount of money which Egypt gets out of the
Suez Canal is not a major factor in the Egyptian
economy and the pressures which could be exerted
by going around the canal would be relatively
little. There will still be plenty of boats to go
through the canal, because there are a lot of ships
of some other registry. Ships will be transferred
maybe to a registry which makes it easier for them
to go through the canal, and there always will be
as long as the qanal is open — there will always be
a certain amount of revenue to Egypt from that
source. Perhaps it won't be quite as much, but,
on the other hand, the burden on Egypt will not
be quite as much either.

And I think we have to think a bit in terms of
the fact that, if you try to hurt Egypt to the extent
of a dollar at the cost to yourself of $1,000 or
$10,000, that isn't a very profitable enterprise in
the long run. It isn't as though tliis canal were
vital to Egypt's economy. The amount of revenue
that Egypt has derived from it has been some-
where between, I think, $10,000,000 or $1.5,000,000
in the past in terms of its share of the profits from
the canal company, and the idea that any grave
economic blow can be struck at Egypt through the
nonuse of the canal is a quite false conception.

Now we do believe that there are certain rights
involved which raise questions of principle. But
the attitude we take is primarily in the exercise of
our rights as a matter of principle, not because
we believe that that is a profitable enterprise from
the standjioint of ourselves or from the stand-
point of striking any grave blow at Egypt.

The Implications of interdependence

Q. Mr. Secretary, it was widely predicted that,
if Egypt gets away with it, then the next step
would be the nationalization of oil concessions

and then the Western bases in the Arab co^intries.
Some Soviet diplomats in London were also quoted
to that effect. Would you care to com/ment on
such a possibility?

A. Well, I do not accept the possibility that
Egypt, as you put it, is going to "get away with
it." And the reasons why I don't accept that pos-
sibility are set out in my opening statement : that
a nation which attempts to defy the reasonable
rights of others, the reasonable requests of others,
loses in an infinite number of unpredictable but
certain ways. And the way in which Egypt will
suffer the most is not, perhaps, througli the diver-
sion of a few ships from the canal, but it will be
in these other ways. I think that Egypt will
come to recognize that it is not good business to
deny what I call the implications of interde-
pendence. We live, all of us, in an interdepend-
ent world, and you cannot deny the principle of
interdependence in one respect without suffering
from that denial in a whole lot of other respects,
and the consequences, in the long run, of per-
sistence in this course to Egypt would be very
bad. And I don't see any prospect of Egypt
making a success out of the path it is now going.
I believe that Egypt will lose in terms of its own
economic development ; it will lose in terms of the
relationship which it has with other states, not ex-
cluding other Arab States. Therefore, I do not
think that the course Egypt has embarked upon
is a course which is going to lead to an Egyptian
success. But the way to bring about a cliange, as
I say, in my opinion, is not to go to war about it.
This kind of Egyptian action is going irrevocably,
inexorably to bring about certain consequences.
Those are not consequences, I say, which are arti-
ficial, which are stimulated — these just are in-
evitable, and I think that that will gradually be-
come apparent.

Q. Mr. Didles, are you reconsidering any action
on the Aswan Dam financing?

A. No, I am not.

Q. There have been some reports in the paper
that you were.

A. Those reports are inaccurate. I explained at
the time when we announced our decision about
the Aswan Dam that the basic reason for not
going ahead with it was because that Aswan Dam
project, as then formulated, was a project of great
magnitude, which required close cooperation of
Egypt and foreign countries over a period of

548

Deparfmenf of State Bulletin

around 15 years. I did not think it likely that
that liind of an intimate, close relationship could
be depended upon for that period of time. And
those considerations and others mentioned at the
time still prevail at the present time. In other
words, the reasons why we didn't go ahead are just
as valid today as they were before.

Q. Mr. Secretary, in connection with your pre-
vious answer — just previous to this one — if Egypt
should persist in trying to get away with it, as it
were, what other measures — economic, psychologi-
cal, or otherwise — are we studying loith an idea of
applying them to increase the pressure?

A. We are not studying any methods with a
view to applying them. We are not engaged in
economic warfare against Egypt. But, as I point
out, there are consequences, consequences which
we couldn't obviate if we wished, the kind of con-
sequences I talked about in my opening statement.
Those are inexorable and are going to be there
and constantly woi-king. And it is those kinds of
pressures, influences, which lead nations to accept
the consequences of interdependence, because they
gradually realize that an assertion of sovereignty
to such an extreme that it frightens others de-
stroys their credit and confidence in them. That,
in the long run, is a policy which leads only to
negative results, and I believe that gradual recog-
nition of that fact will bring about a basis for a
reasonable settlement here.

Q. Mr. Secretary, what ^iew does the United
States take of Israel participation in the Suez
Canal Users Association?

A. Well, that matter has not come up. The pro-
visional view which was taken at the second Lon-
don conference was that the qualifications for
membership would probably be similar to those
which prevailed at the time of the first London
conference, namely, 1,000,000 net tons or more
of sliipping through the canal during the prior
calendar year, or a pattern of trade which sliowed
approximately 50 percent or more dependence
upon the canal. If those are adopted, as seemed
to be forecast by the talks of the second London
conference of the 18, then Israel would not be
eligible to be a member.

On the other hand, you may recall that the
proposal — that the statement that was issued about
the users association did say that the facilities
of the association would be made available to any
vessels whethei- or not members. Because we be-

Ocfober 8, 1956

403245—56 .3

lieve that the principle of nondiscriminatory pas-
sage through the canal, in accordance with the
1888 treaty, is one we should recognize ourselves
and that we should not try to set up an organiza-
tion which obtained preferential rights for our
members. So if any other vessel wants to get the
facilities of the association, those facilities will
be available to it.

Q. Mr. Secretary, then Israel, on the basis which
you have just now discussed, would actually he
deprived, as a consequence of the hlockade that
Egypt has practiced — Israel would have no way
of having tons go through, because in the past 5
years, at least, no tonnage has been permitted to
go through the canal and, consequently, this trade
has had to he rerouted. Now in this sense wouldnH
you say that Egypt would be in a sense again
getting away with it as she has beeii with regard
to Israel?

A. Well, as I pointed out, whether or not Israel
is an actual member of the association is irrele-
vant from the standpoint of the facilities of the
association being made available, let us say, to
Israeli ships and to Israeli cargoes. They would
have all the facilities of the association.

It is awfully hard to guess as to what the vol-
ume of Israeli trade would have been through the
canal if it had been permitted, or what the number
of vessels would have been, and so forth. So I
doubt whether you could establish any criteria
which would be based upon that kind of guessing,
you might say. But I don't think that Israel is
prejudiced by that result, because of the avail-
ability, as I say, of the facilities of the associa-
tion to aU ships.

Q. Mr. Secretary, there has been a neio out-
break of border incidents between Jordan and
Israel. Do you see in this new situation any dan-
ger of an adverse impact on the efforts to get a
Suez Canal settlement?

A. Well, I deplore and regret the outbreak of
additional border incidents. They seem to indi-
cate the nonacceptance of the principles for which
the Secretary-General of the United Nations
strove when he undertook his recent mission to
that part of the world. At the moment I do not
see any likelihood of a direct relationship of na-
tionalization to the Suez Canal situation. Con-
ceivably, one might develop, but so far the two
issues have been rather independent of each other.

549

Foreign Governments Invited To Send
Election Observers to United States

DEPARTMENT ANNOUNCEMENT

Press release 512 dated September 28

In consonance with the program of increasing
contacts between the people of the United States
and the countries of Eastern Europe, including the
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, a policy which
was announced June 29, 1956, by the President,^
the Department of State has recently issued
through its missions abroad an invitation to the
.Governments of the Union of Soviet Socialist Re-
publics, Czechoslovakia, Poland, Hungary, and
Rumania to send representatives to the United
States in October to view at first hand the free
electoral processes in this country. As in previous
election years, a number of representatives from
other countries will arrive in October as guests of
the U. S. Government.

The Dejjartment assumes that the invitation
would be of special interest to government officials
or to professors of government, political science, or
law and has suggested that the representatives
named be selected from these groups. It also as-
sumes that, since such visits are understood to have
a reciprocal basis, Americans would be invited to
view elections in their countries on the next appro-
priate occasion.

TEXT OF INVITATION

In the interest of iiroinoting mutual understanding, the
United States Government invites the Gov-
ernment to send two or three representatives to the
United States for a fifteen-daj' period in order to famil-
iarize themselves with the two-party electoral processes
whereby the Chief Executive and Members of the Con-
gress of the United States are chosen. It is assumed that
this would be of special interest to certain govei'nment
ofiicials or to professors of government, political science
or law and therefore suggests that the representatives
named be selected from these groups. It is also suggested
that a working knowledge of English would be most de-
sirable to permit maximum advantage to be derived from
the visit, although interpreters will be available as re-
quired. Travel to and from New York and expenses of
the representatives while in the United States will be

arranged as well as an itinerary and program to permit
the most advantageous observation of the two-party cam-
paign. Representatives should plan to depart for the
United States not later than October 22 and would Jinish
their tour about November 7.

Since such visits are customarily understood to have
a reciprocal basis, it Is assumed that on the next appro-
priate occasion Americans would be invited to view elec-
tions in

When the Foreign Office has responded to this invita-
tion and nominated its representatives, the Embassy [Le-
gation] will be glad to supply information and assistance
regarding travel arrangements and visa.s.

Deputy Under Secretary Murphy
To Visit Germany

Press release 506 dated September 25

The Department of State announced on Septem-
ber 25 that Deputy Under Secretary of State
Robert Murpliy will represent the U.S. Govern-
ment at the laying of the cornerstone of the new
Conference Hall {Kongresshalle) in Berlin on
October 3." Representative Kenneth Keating will
also be present, as well as Mrs. Eleanor Lansing
Dulles, Special Assistant to the Director of the
Office of German Affairs.

The Conference Hall, dedicated to Benjamin
Franklin, will be the U.S. participation in the
International Building Exhibition in 1957. It is
a unique structure, both because of its advanced
design and because of the joint United States and
German effort which has made it possible. It is
now being built in the Tiergarten area near the
sector border separating West Berlin from the
Communist Sector. Its facilities will include vari-
ous halls for assembly and discussion, including an
auditoriiun for 1,200 persons.

During his visit to Berlin, Mr. Murphy, in ad-
dition to an address at the cornerstone-laying cere-
monies of the Conference HaU, will address the
Ernst Renter Gesellschaft. This society honors
the name of the late Mayor of West Berlin, who
personified the courageous struggle of his fellow
citizens against Communist pressure particularly
during the Berlin blockade in 1948-19.

]Mr. Murphy also will visit Bonn during his
brief trip to Germany. In the course of his career
in the Foreign Service Mr. Murpliy has had close
associations witl\ Germany. He served at Mimich
in the 1920's and fi-om 1948 to 1949 as political

' Bulletin of July 9, 1956, p. 54.
550

' For background, see Buixetin of Jan. 2, 1956, p. 15.
Department of State Bulletin

adviser to the United States High Commissioner
at Frankfort. He is also a former Acting Di-
rector of tlie OfRce of German and Austrian Af-
fairs in the Department of State.

International Understanding
in the Business World

Remarks hy President Eisenhower '

Mr. Chairman and distinguished members of
tliis great audience :

It is a very definite honor for this Nation's Cap-
ital to be the host to such a distinguished body.
I assure you that we are complimented by your
presence.

I suppose seated here before me is the greatest
concentration of financial genius that this world
could produce. That being so, you can be sure of
one thing: I am not going to talk about interna-
tional finances. I think I would prefer to talk
for a minute or two about some of the meanings —
some of the results — of the kind of cooperation
that you people are here to midertake.

International cooperation is the key to peace.
It must come about. It must progress from year
to year — or the world must be the poorer by reason
of that failure.

We have the United Nations in order to spread
understanding — one of the other— a place where
we may debate our differences, rather than resort
to the ancient arbiter of force — an organization
to promote and sustain peace. We have such de-
fensive organizations as Nato and Seato and the
Organization of American States — all having as
one of their main purposes the security of all of
the member states against unwarranted attack.

In this International Bank and the Interna-
tional Monetary Fund, we have the possibility of
extending this cooperative field into our business
life — the international business life. As mutual
understanding and good will and, above all, confi-
dence in each other are the basis of any successful
business within a nation, so it is in the international
world.

As confidence grows, in turn based upon mutual

' Made at a meeting of the Boards of Governors of the
International Bank for Reconstruction and Development
and the International Monetary Fund at Washington,
D. C, on Sept. 28 (White House press release dated Sept.

28).

understanding, and based upon meetings such as
these, we are bound to have a general rise in the
living standards of the world. Business thrives
in the spirit, the confidence, thus engendered.

So, you pool long-term capital and provide tech-
nical advice and help for all of the organisms
that are struggling to produce wealth so that all
the people of the world may prosper. You do it
together and therefore add to the strength of each,
so that the whole total becomes one not only for-
midable— it is truly overwhelming in its influence.

I have only one other word to say. It has to do
with an experience of mine in wartime, where I
was working with groups that had among them-
selves to develop real cooperation or there could be
no success. There are men in this audience who
were my associates in that work. We early found
one thing : Without the heart, without the enthu-
siasm for the cause in which we were working, no
cooperation was possible. With that enthusiasm,
subordinating all else to the advancement of the
cause, cooperation was easy.

Now it seems to me you people have shown your
enthusiasm for doing your part in developing this
growing and expanding world economy by coming
here, by coming from so many different nations —
giving your time and your effort to meet with
others in order that the whole may prosper.

Because you do show that enthusiasm, that kind
of leadership, I venture to ofl'er to each of you my
felicitations and my complete confidence that noth-
ing you could be now doing in your own country
or elsewhere is more worthwhile than what you are
doing here in this great meeting you have been
holding.

Again I say, Washington — this Nation's Capi-
tal— this entire Government — the American peo-
ple— are proud to have had you here. We hope
only that these meetings may be frequent and each
one of them more fruitful than its predecessor.

Thank you very much.

President's Citizen Advisers
on Mutual Security

James C. Hagerty, press secretary to President
Eisenhower, announced on September o that the
President had on that day appointed Benjamin
Fairless, former president and chairman of the
board of the United States Steel Corporation, as
coordinator of a committee to review the foreign

Ocfober 8, 1956

551

assistance programs of the United States and to
make recommendations as to the future policy of
tlie Government with respect to military, eco-
nomic, technical, and other programs in the light
of foreign policy and the national interest of the
XTnited States. The group will be called the
President's Citizen Advisers on the Mutual Secu-
rity Program.

On September 22 Mr. Hagerty announced the
names of the other members of the group :

Colgate W. Darden, Jr., ]iresident of tbe University of

Virginia
Richard R. Deupree, chairman of the board of Proctor and

Gamble Co.
John L. Lewis, president of the United Mine Workers of

America
Whitelaw Reid, cliairman of the board of the New York

ITvralft TribiDic
Walter Bedell Smith, former director of the Central

Intelligence Agency, former Under Secretary of State,

vice chairman of the American Machine and Foundry

Co.
Jesse W. Tapp. vice chairman of the board of directors of

the Bank of America

The group held its first meeting at Washington
on September 27.

President's Views on U.S. Aid
to Refugees and Escapees

Representative Kenneth B. Keating of New
York on Septemher 20 wrote to President Ehen-
hoicer in connection with his forthcoming visit to
Europe as a member of the U.S. delegation to the
Inte rgovernm/'ntal Committee for European Mi-
gration. FoJlowing is the text of the President's
reply, released hy the White House on Septejn-
ler 25.

September 24, 1956

Dear Ken : I am delighted to learn of your
fortlicoming visit to Europe in the interest of
refugees and escapees.

It is fundamental that free America remain an
asylum for a substantial number of those who con-
tinue to risk their lives to reach freedom. I was,
therefore, greatly disappointed that the Congress
failed to heed my several requests to pass legisla-
tion to preserve this noble role of America in the
world. It was no less than a tragedy for the people
directly concerned abi'oad. Only nine days before
the Congre.ss adjourned, I emphasized my feel-
ings about this in a letter of July 18 to Senator

552

Arthur Watkins.^ I pointed out that this legisla-
tion was urgently needed in a critical situation,
and was fully in the spirit of one of our coimtry's
j^roudest traditions — that of offering a haven to
the persecuted and oppressed.

I will, of course, again urge such legislation in
the next session of the Congress.

And I do hope that your present mission will
help you to carry forward even more vigorously
your efforts to persuade the House Committee
on the Judiciary and the Congress of the need for
early and favorable action in this field.
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

U.S. Views on Polish Trials

Statement hy President Eisenhower

White House press release dated September 26

Recent news from Poland indicates that at least
some of the persons arrested in connection with
the Poznan riots are soon to be put on trial.
Friends of freedom throughout the world will be
hoping that all of the accused will be given a
genuinely fair and open trial with bona fide legal
counsel to defend them and with an opportunity
to speak tlieir minds freely without fear of sub-
sequent retribution and deportation eastward.

This would provide tangible evidence that some
so-called Stalinist methods will be abandoned in
practice as well as in theory. However, the
limited information released publicly in Poland
thus far regarding the trials is in no way reassur-
ing. Apparently not even a complete list of those
arrested has been made public.

'\^1iatever the outcome of the trials, whatever j
the immediate and long-term effects of the Poznan \
riots, one fact has become clearer than ever.
There can be no permanent solution of the situa-
tion in Poland until the Polish people are given
an opportunity to elect a government of their own
choosing.

The basic problem in Poland is not what par-
ticular type of economic or social system shall
prevail ; that is something which the Polish people
can and should decide for themselves. What is
essential is that they be given the opportunity to
do so in free and unfettered elections.

' Bulletin of July 30, 1956, p. 194.

Deporfmenf ot Stafe Bulletin

General Pulaski's Memorial Day

A PROCLAMATIOKi

Whereas a grateful Nation has enshrined In its heart
the memory of those selfless men who came from across
the seas and aided in the achievement of our independence
during the Revolutionary War ; and

Whereas October 11, 1956, marks the one hundred
and seventy-seventh anniversary of the death of Count
Casimir Pulaslvi, one of those heroes who left his home-
land to fight in our cause, and who for that cause laid
down his life ; and

Whereas the story of his valiant assault upon the
city of Savannah at the head of the Pulaski Legion, where
he received a mortal wound, has long stirred the imagi-
nation and evoked the admiration of all who hold liberty
dear ; and

Whereas this distinguished Pole, who had achieved
the rank of Brigadier General before his untimely death
at the age of 31 years, left to posterity an Inspiring
example of fidelity to principle which we should cherish
and emulate :

Now, therefore, I, DwiGHT D. Eisenhower, President
of the United States of America, do hereby invite the
people of this Nation to observe Thursday, the eleventh
day of October, 1956, as General Pulaslri's Memorial Day
with suitable commemorative ceremonies ; and I direct
that the flag of the United States be displayed on all
Government buildings on that day as a mark of respect
to the memory of General Pulaski.

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand
and caused the Seal of the United States of America
to be afiixed.

Done at the City of Washington this twenty-fourth
day of September in the year of our Lord nine-
[seal] teen hundred and fifty-six, and of the Independ-
ence of the United States of America the one
hundred and eighty-first.

By the President :

John Foster Dulles
Secretary of State.

Ambassadorial Talks at Geneva
With Chinese Communists

Press release 504 dated September 24

For more than 13 months the United States
has been carrying on discussions with the Chinese
Commimists at Geneva directed toward bringing
about the release of our imijrisoned citizens and
obtaining a commitment from the Chinese Com-

munists for a meaningful renunciation of force
to include the Taiwan area. Neither of these ob-
jectives has yet been achieved. On September 21
the Chinese Commimists issued a statement an-
nouncing that they had proposed in the Geneva
meetings that discussions be shifted to the ques-
tion of relaxation of trade restrictions but that
the United States had "in eilect refused."

The United States is not prepared to enter
into a discussion of trade restrictions with the
Chinese Communists at a time when they continue
to refuse to renounce the use of force in the Taiwan
area and continue to hold imprisoned American
citizens as political hostages, despite their pledge
in the agreed announcement of September 10,
1955,^ to permit them expeditiously to exercise
their right to return. We have so informed the
Chinese Communists at Geneva.

It is hardly reasonable to expect the United
States to discuss a relaxation of its trade restric-
tions wlien the trade that would result from such
a relaxation would strengthen a regime which re-
fuses to renounce the use of force against us.

ICA Loan Agreement
With Republic of China

A $20-million loan agreement between the
United States and the Republic of China on
Taiwan (Formosa) has been formally signed bj'
both countries, the International Cooperation Ad-
ministration annomiced on September 17. The
loan was planned last year as part of the $70 mil-
lion in economic aid extended by the United States
to Taiwan from fiscal 1956 mutual security funds.

The mutual security legislation for fiscal year
1956 instructed Ica to make loans instead of
grants of aid whenever possible. Similar agree-
ments with 12 other countries will provide for the
repayment to the United States of more than $210
million of the economic aid funds extended during
fiscal year 1956.

Cliina entered a similar agreement with Ica
in fiscal year 1955 for the repayment of $20 mil-
lion of that year's economic assistance, which
totaled $103 million.

Both years' loans are repayable over 40 years,
with interest at 4 percent if repaid in Chinese
currency and 3 percent if repaid in U.S. dollars.

' No. •Sl.'ie : 21 Fed. Reg. 7309.
October 8, 1956

' Bulletin of Sept. 19, 1955, p. 456.

553

Eepayment of the loans begins 4 years from the
date of signing.

The new loan to China, like the 1955 loan, was
in Chinese currency which that country paid for
U.S. surplus agricultural commodities sent as
part of the aid program. The Chinese Govern-
ment is using the funds primarily to extend loans
to industries as part of its program to increase
productive capacity and bring the country closer
to self-support.

The Chinese Government is spending almost 60
percent of its total budget on its military effort,
maintaining the second largest army in Free
Asia. U.S. aid has played a significant part in
transforming the once poorly equipped Chinese
forces into well-armed, effective fighting units,
and has helped prevent runaway inflation during
this period of heavy militai-y spending and in-
dustrial and agricultural development of the is-
land's economy. Total U.S. nonmilitary aid to
the Republic of China has amounted to over $475
million since 1951.

Current Chinese Government programs abet-
ted by U.S. aid are emphasizing agi-icultural de-
velopment, expansion of electric-power facilities,
and improvement of transportation and manufac-
turing facilities.

Chinese efforts coupled with U.S. assistance
have resulted in remarkable economic gains in
Taiwan during the past 5 years. Overall local
production in 1955 was an estimated 50 percent
above the 1950 level and has continued to expand
in 1956. Farm output rose about 30 percent and
industrial output doubled in the same 5-year
period.

The new loan agreement was signed for China
by P. H. Ho, chairman of the Chinese Technical
Mission in this country. Signing for the United
States was Samuel C. Waugh, Pi'esident of the
Export-Import Bank of Washington, which ex-
ecutes and administers collection of Ica loans.

Correction

Bulletin of September 17, 1956, p. 442 — The third
paragraph niuler the heading "Statutory Authority"
should read : "The Senate gave its advice and con-
sent to ratification of the United Nations Charter
on July 28, 1945, by a vote of 89 to 2."

Japanese Cotton Exports
to the United States

Following is an exchange of notes between the
United States and Japan on the subject of Jap-
anese exports of cotton goods to the United States}

Press release 509 dated September 27

United States Note

The Secretary of State presents his compli-
ments to His Excellency the Ambassador of
Japan and has the honor to refer to his note of
May 16, 1956 in which it is stated that the Govern-
ment of Japan intends to adopt in 1957 controls
on exports of cotton goods to the United States
similar to those in effect for 1956.

The United States Government would appre-
ciate receiving from the Govermnent of Japan
further information as to plans for future con-
trols.

Department or State,

Washington, September 25, 1956.

Japanese Note

The Ambassador of Japan presents his compli-
ments to the Honorable the Secretary of State
and has the honor to reply, as detailed in the at-
tached paper, to the latter's note dated September
25, 1956, in which it is stated that the United
States Government would appreciate receiving
from the Government of Japan information on
plans for future controls relative to the export of
cotton products to the United States.

Embassy of Japan,

Washington, September 27, 1956.

[Attachment]

The Japanese cotton textile industry and the
appropriate agencies of the Japanese Govern-
ment have now started discussions on the scale and
scope of export adjustment measures for cotton
textiles from Japan to the United States for 1957
and subsequent years.

The purpose of these measures, inaugurated in
January 1956, is to effect orderly marketing by
avoiding excessive concentration in any partic-
ular period or on any particular item and by con-

' For background, see Bijlletin of Dec. 26, 1955, p.
1064 ; Apr. 30, 1956, p. 728 ; and June 4, 1956, p. 921.

554

Department of State Bulletin

tinned efforts to achieve broader diversification
of cotton textile exports.

With a view to improving the program as far
as practicable, the following points will be in-
corjiorated.

(1) The initial overall ceiling for Japanese
exports of cotton cloth and of cotton apparel and
other cotton manufactures will be determined by
the level of trade in 1955.

(2) Within the overall ceiling mentioned above,
individual ceilings will be established, in addi-
tion to those already in eii'ect, for such items which
may tend to be exported in excessive concentra-
tion, thus causing undue hardship to a particular
segment of the United States industry. Velve-
teens and ginghams, among other items, will be
the subject of special study for further reduction.

(3) Efforts will be made to distribute exports
equally by quarters as far as practicable, and as
necessary to meet seasonal demands for certain
items.

(4) This program shall be effective for some
years, starting from January 1, 1957, but may be
reviewed annually.

The action now contemplated by Japan is based
on the condition that all feasible steps will be
taken by the United States Government to solve
the problem of discriminatory state textile legis-
lation and to prevent further restrictive action
-with regard to the importation of Japanese tex-
tiles into the United States.

Changes in Wool Tariff

WHITE HOUSE ANNOUNCEMENT

White House press release dated September 28

The President announced on September 28 that
he has issued a proclamation invoking the so-
called Geneva wool-fabric reservation. The Presi-
dent's action, taken upon a recommendation
from the Interdepartmental Committee on Trade
Agreements, means that the ad valorem rate of
duty applying to most woolen and worsted fabrics
entering the country will be inci'eased when such
imports, in any year, exceed an amount deter-
mined by the President to be not less than 5 per-
cent of the average annual U.S. production of

similar fabrics for the preceding 3 calendar years.

In any year the higher ad valorem duty, which
will be 45 percent as authorized by the Geneva
reservation, will apply only for the remainder of
that year to imports in excess of the "breakpoint"
determined by the President. At the beginning
of tlie next calendar year the ad valorem duty
will revert to present rates and will remain there
until imports in that year reach the "breakpoint"
determined by the President for that year.

The President's action is to be effective October
1, 1956. For the last 3 months of 1956 the Presi-
dent specified that the higher ad valorem duty
would apply only after, and if, 3.5 million pomids
of imports have entered the country — and only
until the new calendar year begins on January 1,
1957. The "breakpoint" of 3.5 million pounds
for the rest of 1956 is equal to three-twelfths of
a quantity (14 million pounds) determined by
the President to be not less than 5 percent of the
average annual U.S. production of similar fabrics
for the calendar years 1953-55.

In 1957 and subsequent years the President will
notify the Secretary of the Treasury of the amount
of imports above which the higher duty will ap-
ply in that year.

Present rates of duty are 30(4 or 37i^^ per pound
(depending upon the nature of the fabric) plus
20 percent or 25 percent ad valorem (again de-
pending on the nature of the fabi'ic). Wlien the
"breakpoint" determined by the President is
reached in any year, imports in excess of that
amount will be subject to an ad valorem duty
increase to the full 45 percent authorized by the
Geneva reservation, but the specific duty (cents
per pound) will be the same.

The Geneva wool-fabric reservation is a right
that was reserved by the United States in a 1947
multilateral trade agreement at Geneva. It was
reserved in connection with a tariff concession
granted by the United States to the United King-
dom and, under our most-favored-nation obliga-
tions, it was extended to other countries. The
1947 tariff concession and the Geneva reservation
apply to woolen and worsted fabrics dutiable
mider paragraphs 1108 and 1109 (a) of the Tariff
Act of 1930, as modified. Most woolen and
worsted fabrics entering the United States are
dutiable under these paragraphs. The President's
action applies only to imports of such fabrics.

Ocfober 8, 1956

555

PROCLAMATION 31601

1. Whereas, pursuant to the authority vested in the
President by the Constitution and the statutes, including
section 350(a) of the Tarife Act of 1930, as amended
(ch. 474, 48 Stat. 943; eh. 118, 57 Stat. 125; ch. 269, 59
Stat. 410), on October 30, 1947, the President entered into
a trade agreement with certain foreign countries, which
trade agreement consists of the General Agreement on
Tariffs and Trade and the related Protocol of Provisional
Application thereof, together with the Final Act Adopted
at the Conclusion of the Second Session of the Preparatory
Committee of the United Nations Conference on Trade
and Employment (61 Stat. (Parts 5 and 6) A7, All, and
A2051), and by Proclamation No. 2761A of December 16,
1947 (61 Stat. (Part 2) 1103)," the President proclaimed
such modifications of existing duties and other import
restrictions of the United States and such continuance of
existing customs or excise treatment of articles imported
into the United States as were then found to be required
or appropriate to carry out the said trade agreement on
and after January 1, 1948 ;

2. Whereas items 1108 and 1109(a), and the appro-
priate headings, in Part I of Schedule XX annexed to the
said General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade, which
items were given effect by the said proclamation of Decem-
ber 16, 1947, read as follows :

Tariff
Act of
1930,
para-
graph

1108

1109 (a)

Description of products

Woven fabrics, weighing not more than four

ounces per square yard, wholly or in chief

value of wool, regardless of value:

If the warp is wholly of cotton or other

vegetable fiber

Other

NOTE: The United States reserves the
right to increase the ad valorem part of
the rate applicable to any of the fabrics
provided for in item 1108 or 1109 (a) of
this Part to 45 per centum ad valorem on
any of such fabrics which are entered in
any calendar year in excess of an aggre-
gate quantity by weight of 5 per centum
of the average aimual production of
similar fabrics in the United States during
the 3 immediately preceding calendar
years.
Woven fabrics, weighing more than four ounces

per square yard, wholly or in chief value of

wool, regardless of value.

Rate of duty

30i per lb.

and 25%

ad val.
37H* per lb.

and 25% ad

val.

37Ht per lb.
and 26%
ad val.

3. Wheeeias, pursuant to the authority vested in the
President by the Constitution and the statutes, including
the said section 350 (a) of the Tariff Act of 1930, as
amended, on April 21, 1951, the President entered into a

^ 21 Fed. Feg. 7593.

» Bulletin of Dec. 28, 1947, p. 1258.

556

trade agreement with certain foreign countries, which
trade agreement consists of the Torquay Protocol to the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (3 UST (pt. 1)
615, (pt. 2) 1841) , and, by Proclamation No. 2929 of June 2,
1951 (65 Stat. C12),° the President proclaimed such modi-
fications of existing duties and other import restrictions
of the United States and such continuance of existing
customs or excise treatment of articles importetl into the
United States as were then found to be required or ap-
propriate to carry out the said trade agreement on and
after June 6, 1951 ;

4. WHEREji.s item 1109 (a), and the appropriate head-
ings, in Part I of Schedule XX annexed to the said
Torquay Protocol, which item was given effect by the
.said proclamation of June 2, 1951, reads as follows :

Tariff
Act of
1930,
para-
graph

Description of products

Rate of duty

1109 (a)

Woven green billiard cloths in the piece, weigh-
ing over 11 but not over 15 ounces per square
yard, wholly of wool, regardless of value.

NOTE: This item shall be subject to the note in
item 1108 in Part I of Schedule XX (original) .

Zmi per lb.
and 20% ad
val.

5. Whereas on September 26, 1956, the Government of
the United States notified the Executive Secretary to the
Contracting Parties to the General Agreement on
Tariffs and Trade that it invoked the reservation con-
tained in the note to item 1108 set forth in the second
recital of this proclamation, effective October 1, 1956;

6. Whereas the fourth general note to the said Sched-
ule XX to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade
specified in the second recital of this proclamation pro-
vides as follows :

"4. If any tariff quota provided for in this Schedule,
Other than tho.se provided for in items 771, becomes effec-
tive after the beginning of a period specified as the quota
year, the quantity of the quota product entitled to enter
under the quota during the unexpired portion of the quota
year shall be the annual quota quantity less yi2 thereof
for each full calendar month that has expired in such
period." ;

7. Whereas I find that upon invocation of the said
reservation set forth in the second recital of this proc-
lamation, effective October 1, 1956, it will be appro-
priate to carry out the trade agreement specified in the
first recital of this proclamation that the ad valorem
part of the rate be 45 per centum ad valorem in the case
of any of the fabrics described in the said item 1108 or
1109 (a) in Part I of Schedule XX to the General Agree-
ment on Tariffs and Trade set forth in the second re-
cital of this proclamation, or in the said item 1109 (a) in
Part I of Schedule XX to the Torquay Protocol set forth
in the fourth recital of this proclamation, excepting in
either case articles dutiable at rates applicable to such

' 16 Fed. Reg. 5381.

Department of State Bulletin

fabrics by virtue of any provision of the Tariff Act of
1930, as amended, other than paragraph 1108 or 1109 (a) :

(a) during the period from October 1, 195G, to Decem-
ber 31, 1958, both inclusive, if such fabrics are entered,
or withdrawn from warehouse, for consumption after the
total aggregate quantity of 3.500,000 pounds of such fabrics
has been so entered or withdrawn ; which quantity I find
to be not less than IVi pei" centum of the average annual
production in the United States during the three immedi-
ately preceding calendar years of fabrics similar to such
fabrics ; and

(b) following December 31, 195G, until otherwise pro-
claimed by the President, if such fabrics are entered, or
withdrawn from warehouse, for consumption in any calen-
dar year after that total aggregate quantity by weight of
such fabrics which shall have been notified by the Presi-
dent to the Secretary of the Treasury, and published in
the Federal Register, has been so entered or withdrawn
during such calendar year; which quantity the President
shall have found to be not less than 5 per centum of the
average annual production in the United States during
the three immediately preceding calendar years of fabrics
similar to such fabrics; and

8. Whereas the sixteenth recital of Proclamation No.
3140 of June 13, 1956 (21 F. R. 4237),' amended the list
set forth in the .seventh recital of Proclamation No. 2769 of
January 30, 1948 (62 Stat. (pt. 2) 1479), and it is required
or appropriate to further amend such list :

Now, THEREFORE, I, DwiGHT D. EISENHOWER, Presi-
dent of the United States of America, acting under and by
virtue of the authority vested in me by the Constitution
and the Statutes, Including the said section 350 of the
Tariff Act of 1930, as amended, do proclaim as follows :

1. In order to carry out the said trade agreements
specifi-;>d in the first and third recitals of this proclama-
tion, until otherwise proclaimed by the President, the ad-
valorem part of the rate which shall be applied to the
said fabrics described in the seventh recital of this proc-
lamation, entered, or withdrawn from warehouse, for
consumption in excess of the quantity specified in clau.se
(a) of that recital, or in excess of a quantity notified to
the Secretary of the Treasury pursuant to clause (b) of
that recital, shall be 45 per centum ad valorem.

2. The said proclamation of December IG, 1947. speci-
fied in the first recital of this proclamation, and the said
proclamation of June 2, 1951, specified in the third recital
of this proclamation, as amended, shall be suspended to
the extent necessary to give effect to the foregoing pro-
visions of this proclamation.

3. In order to carry out the said trade agreement speci-
fied in the first recital of this proclamation, the list set
forth in the seventh recital of the said proclamation of
January 30, 1948, as amended by the said proclamation of
June 13, 1956, is hereby further amended by deleting
the last line in item 1406 of such list, reading "Cigar
bands . . . 35^ per lb."

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and
caused the Seal of the United States of America to be
affixed.

Done at the City of Washington this twenty-eighth day
of September in the year of our Lord nineteen

[SEAL] hundred and fifty-six, and of the Independence
of the United States of America the one hundred

and eighty-first.

By the President :

John Foster Dulles
Secretary of State.

Tunisia To Receive U.S. Wheat

As a gift of the American people to the people
of Tunisia, the United States will ship up to 45,000
tons of wheat to the newly independent North
African nation to avert a threatening food short-
age, the International Cooperation Administration
announced on September 19. The critical food
situation in Tunisia resulted from two successive
short crops due to drought and from other vm-
favorable conditions. The Tunisian Government
requested U.S. assistance in order to prevent
famine among Tunisians.

The wheat is being made available to Tunisia
under title II of the Agricultural Trade Develop-
ment and Assistance Act (P. L. 480). This pro-
vision of the law is administered by Ica and
authorizes the use of surplus U.S. agricultural
commodities for emergency purposes. The grain,
which will begin to move to Tunisia as soon as
shipping arrangements can be completed, will
come from Commodity Credit Corporation stocks
and will have a Ccc value of $6.5 million.

Besides free distribution of the grain, the Tu-
nisian Government will also be able to use the
wheat as part payment to workers engaged in
public works projects, which should alleviate
serious unemployment now prevalent in Tunisia.

Immigration Quota for Tunisia

A PROCLAMATION'

Whereas under the provisions of section 201 (b) of the
Immigration and Nationality Act, the Secretary of State,
the Secretary of Commerce, and the Attorney General,
jointly, are required to determine the annual quota of any
quota area established pursuant to the provisions of sec-
tion 202 (a) of the said Act, and to report to the President
the quota of each quota area so determined ; and

* Bulletin of June 25, 1956, p. 1057.
October 8, 1956

' No. 3158 ; 21 Fed. Reg. 7423.

557

Whereas under the provisions of section 202 (e) of the
said Act, the Secretary of State, the Secretary of Com-
merce, and the Attorney General, jointly, are required to
revise the quotas, whenever necessary, to provide for any
political change requiring a change In the list of quota
areas or the territorial limits thereof ; and

Whebeas the country of Tunisia has heretofore consti-
tuted a subquota area within the immigration quota
established for France and has, therefore, been subject
to the limitation provided in section 202 (c) (1) of the
Immigration and Nationality Act (66 Stat. 177-178) ; and

Whereas the country of Tunisia was granted its inde-
pendence on March 20, 1956, and has been recognized as
an independent country by the United States ; and

Whereas the Secretary of State, the Secretary of Com-
merce, and the Attorney General have reported to the
President that in accordance with the duty imposed and
the authority conferred upon them by section 201. (b)
of the Immigration and Nationality Act, they jointly have
made the determination provided for and computed under
the provisions of section 201 (a) of the said Act; and have
fixed, in accordance therewith, an immigration quota for
Tunisia as hereinafter set forth :

Now, THEREFORE, I, DwiGHT D. EISENHOWER, President
of the United States of America, acting under and by
virtue of the authority vested in me by the aforesaid act
of Congress, do hereby proclaim and make known that the
annual quota area hereinafter enumerated has been de-
termined in accordance with the law to be, and shall be,
as follows :

Area No.

Quota Area

Quota

87

Tunisia

100

The provision of an immigration quota for any quota
area is designed solely for the purpose of compliance with
the pertinent provisions of the Immigration and Nation-
ality Act and is not to be considered as having any
significance extraneous to such purpose.

Proclamation No. 2980 of June 30, 1952'' is amended
accordingly.

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and
caused the Seal of the United States of America to be
aflSxed.

Done at the City of Washington this twentieth day of

September in the year of our Lord nineteen hun-

[sEAL] dred and fifty-six, and of the Independence of the

United States of America the one hundred and

eighty-first.

By the President:

Herbert Hoover, Jr.

Acting Secretary of State.

Export- Import Bank Reports
on Lending Activities

The Export-Import Bank of Washington made
156 loans totaling $375.9 million to finance exports
of U.S. equipment, commodities, and services to
39 countries in fiscal year 1956, according to the
bank's annual report to Congress released on
September 16 by the Board of Directors.^

The bank's statement advised Congress that
more than two-thirds of the bank's loans sup-
ported U.S. trade in the Western Hemisphere,
which is the normal pattern of the bank's opera-
tions. During fiscal year 1956 the bank author-
ized 110 credits totaling $156 million in 17 Amer-
ican Republics.

The bank made 24 credits for $36.1 million to
fuiance U.S. export sales in eight European coim-
tries, and 9 loans totaling $158 million in four
countries in Asia.

A total of 34 credits for development loans
amounting to $341.8 million, including a credit of
$60 million to Japan to buy U.S. cotton,^ and 122
individual exporter credits totaling $34 million
comprised the 156 loans for the fiscal year.

Large loans for industrial or economic develop-
ment represented by far the greater dollar volume
of the bank's business in fiscal year 1956, as hereto-
fore, and created the major share of overseas
purchases of U.S. goods for export under its
loans. The bank, nevertheless, continued its serv-
ices to U.S. exporters seeking smaller loans under
individual applications or under lines of credit as
a result of the exporter credit-line program initi-
ated by the bank in November 1954.

Under exporter credit lines the bank has made
loans as low as $2,700, as it did in connection with
a current sale to an importer in Mexico, and as
large as $6.3 million to an importer in Italy.

During the fiscal year, 141 credit lines totaling
$177.4 million were in operation. These included
51 new credit lines for $32.8 million. Credit lines
usually are granted for a period of 1 year. Ten
credit lines were allowed to lapse by exporters.

The bank reported a gross income of $84.1 mil-

' Bulletin of July 14, 1952, p. 83.

' For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U. S.
Government Printing Office, Washington 25, D.C. ; price,
65 cents.

' Bulletin of Aug. 15, 1955, p. 263.

558

Department of State Bulletin

lion for the fiscal year. After payment of $23.9
million to the U.S. Treasury for interest on bor-
rowed money, the net income established a record
of $G0.2 million. The Directors voted, as in other
years, to pay a dividend of $22.5 million to the
Treasury on its holdings of Export-Import Bank
stock.

Summarizing its financial transactions for the
fiscal year, the bank advised Congress that "total
receipts were $339 million, total disbursements
were $251.6 million, leaving $87.4 million as the
net receipts paid to the Treasury to be applied
toward the balancing of the federal budget, or a
rate of approximately $1.6 million a week." The
bank also brought its reserves to $404.7 million, the
highest point so far attained.

At the close of business June 30, the bank had
paid to the Treasury during its 22-year service a
total of $166.3 million in interest and $150.9 mil-
lion in dividends, or total payments of $317.2
million.

Administrative expenses of the bank were
slightly higher this year, the report said, as the
bank continued to increase its staff in order to
facilitate its loan operations and handle an in-
creased number of loan applications. The bank
currently operates with a staff of 172. Adminis-
trative expenses for the year were 1.7 percent of
gross income. The average ratio of administrative
expense to gross income over the past 22 years has
been 1.67 percent.

During the year the President, Directors, and
members of the staff traveled abroad to 32 coun-
tries. The bank maintains no field offices, finding
it more practicable to send representatives abroad
periodically for investigations, inspections, or
negotiations.

In an effort to make the services of the Export-
Import Bank better known to overseas traders in
the United States, the President and Board of
Directors endeavored this fiscal year to make more
information available about the bank. The bank
reported to Congress that these efforts were di-
rected primarily toward reaching businessmen
and commercial bankers who benefit directly from
its facilities.

Meetings were held in major cities of the coun-
try with commercial banks under the sponsorship
of the Federal Eeserve System. The report to
Congress stated that "the Bank anticipates that
it will be substantially more useful to United

States private enterprise in the future as a result
of this program of explanation and information,""
which is being continued.

The bank reported to Congress that one of its
borrowers in Brazil paid off a $14 million loan
during the year, approximately 13 years in ad-
vance of the stipulated final repayment date.
This came about, the report said, as follows :

In 1942-43, the Bank loaned $14 mUlion to Cia. Vale do
Rio Doce, S. A., to finance a project for developing its^
iron ore mining operations for export from the Itabira
region of the State of Minas Gerais. By means of this
loan, additional capital, and subsequent financing, 350'
miles of railway were rebuilt and re-equipped, and
loading facilities provided at the port of Vitoria. In
1942 the Brazilian company exported 35,000 tons of
Itabira ore through this port. Thirteen years later,
in 1955, the company exported 2,262,000 tons of ore
from the same mines through the same port.

As a consequence, this project has earned more than
$100 million of dollar exchange for Brazil after service
of the relative financing. The greater part of Itabira ore
has been purchased by steel companies in the United
States.

The loan was repaid by Cia. Vale do Rio Doce in.
April 1956, some 13 years before the final note on
this credit was to become due.

$3 Million World Bank Loan
to Costa Rica

The World Bank on September 18 announced a
loan of $3 million in Costa Rica. The loan was
made to the Central Bank of Costa Rica and will
assist it in carrying on a lending program for the
development of agriculture and light industry..
The Chemical Corn Exchange Bank of New York
is participating in the loan, without the World
Bank's guaranty, to the extent of $366,000, repre-
senting the first maturity and half the second'
maturity, which fall due October 1, 1958, and!
April 1, 1959.

Costa Rica is primarily an agricultural country^
Its requirements for capital goods are mostly for
agriculture, for the processing of agricultural
products, and for light industries. To meet the-
need for imported capital goods the Government,,
at the end of 1952, initiated a credit program
through the banking system. Under this program
the Central Bank extends credit to commercial'
banks for the importation of capital goods re-
quired by individuals or private enterprises. The-

October 8, 1956

559^

commercial banks in turn extend credit to their
customers for the purchase of these goods throuiih
normal trade channels. Applications for credit
under this program are carefully examined, being
considered, where appropriate, by the Rural
Credit Boards or by the Ministry of Agriculture
and Industries and the National Production Coun-
cil to assure that they are for purposes significant
to Costa Eica's development.

The program has proved to be effective and has
been an important factor in the improvement in
agi'icultural output and efficiency during the last
few years. The World Bank loan will provide
the foreign exchange needed by the Central Bank
to carry forward the program until 1958. It is
expected that most of the loan will be used for
imports which will directly aid the further ex-
pansion of agriculture.

Agriculture now contributes 45 percent to the
national income, accounts for 90 percent of ex-
ports, and directly employs over half the popula-
tion. The availability of credit and the efficient
administration of policies to promote agriculture
have increased agricultural output in recent years.
Technical services have been developed to an un-
usual degree. The research and training center
of tlie Inter-American Institute of Agricultural
Sciences is located at Turrialba and has become a
major agricultural and livestock research station.
There are adequate extension services to spread
the results of research and to demonstrate oppor-
tunities for technological improvements. Farm-
ers are receptive to the adoption of improved
practices, and many of them have been able to
take advantage of credits under the progi-am for
the purpose of investment in equipment, materials,
and property development.

The loan is for a term of 7 years and bears in-
terest of i% percent, including the statutory com-
mission of 1 percent. Amortization will begin
October 1, 1958. The loan is the first World Bank
loan in Costa Rica and is guaranteed by the Gov-
ernment of Costa Rica.

After having been approved by the Executive
Directors, the loan documents were signed on Sep-
tember 18, 1956, by Gonzalo J. Facio, Ambassador
of Costa Rica to the United States, on behalf of
the Government of Costa Rica ; by Jaime Solera,
Chairman of the Board, on behalf of the Central
Bank of Costa Rica; and by Eugene R. Black,
President, on behalf of the World Bank.

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS
AND CONFERENCES

Inscription of Suez Items
on Security Council Agenda

Statement hy Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr.
U.S. Representative to the United Nations ^

The United States welcomes the initiative which
the Governments of the United Kingdom and
France have taken in bringing the Suez Canal
matter to the Security Council for its considera-
tion.= It is a further demonstration of the deter-
mination of these two governments to fulfill their
charter obligations and to seek a peaceful solu-
tion. This is precisely what they and numerous
other governments concerned with this situation
have been doing since the action of the Govern-
ment of Egypt against the Universal Suez Canal
Company on July 26 of this year.

These governments and the United States Gov-
ernment have sought, consistent with our obliga-
tions under article 33 of the charter, to resolve
the differences which have arisen between them
and the Government of Egypt through negotia-
tions with Egypt. The docmnents before the
Council summarize in some detail tlie events which
transpired at the first and second London confer-
ences on the Suez Canal. Eighteen nations which
attended the first conference agreed to proposals
which they deemed just and practical as a basis
for negotiating a new treaty for the control and
operation of the canal. Unfortunately, these pro-
posals were not accepted by the Government of
Egypt. The same 18 nations met again in a sec-
ond conference and again demonstrated their
resourcefulness in the interests of peace by initi-
ating the formation of the Suez Canal Users
xVssociation.

The Governments of the United Kingdom and
France and of the United States, as well as other

' Made in the Security Council on Sept. 26 (U.S./U.N.
press release 2459) .

° For backsround, see Bulletin of Aug. 27, 1956, p. 335;
Sept. 3, 1956, p. 371 ; Sept. 24, 1956, p. 467 ; and Oct. 1,
1956, p. 503.

560

Department of State Bulletin

governments, have consistently sought a settle-
ment based on justice and on their rights as users
of the Suez Canal. The Governments of the
United Kingdom and France have now come to
the Security Council, and we hope the other users
of the canal will support them in their determina-
tion that a lasting settlement which protects the
rights of all concerned shall be achieved. It is
essential that the rights of users of the canal rest
on a basis other than unilateral promises.

Mr. President, in the Security Council debate
which is to ensue, the United States will seek a
peaceful and just settlement of the Suez Canal
situation, and it hopes that this will be the atti-
tude of all members of this body.

In this spirit, the United States will vote in
favor of the adoption of the provisional agenda
as circulated. We will vote in favor of the in-
scription of the item proposed by tlie United
Kingdom and France,^ and we wiU also vote in
favor of the inscription of the item proposed by
Egypt.*

The United States will be acting in accordance
with its generally liberal policy with respect to the
inclusion of items on the agenda despite the serious
reservations which we may have as to the merit of
certain of those items. This is consistent with the
United States action in voting in favor of the in-
scription of items on at least four previous oc-
casions when the proposed item was directed
against the United States.

In 1950, for example, we voted in favor of in-
scribing an item charging the United States with
armed invasion of the territory of China and vio-
lation of the charter. Again in 1950 we voted for
inscription of an item charging the invasion of
China by United States air forces and bombing by
those air forces of the territory of China. In 1952
we did not object to the inscription of an item
charging — of all things ! — the United States with
engaging in bacteriological warfare. And in 1953
we did not object to the inscription of an item
charging the United States with actions in viola-
tion of the Italian peace treaty and threatening
the peace. In each of these previous cases the
charges against the United States, preposterous
and fallacious though they were, did not deter us
from not objecting to the inscription of the item.

We therefore do not feel that we should oppose
the inscription of an item such as the one proposed
by the Government of Egypt making charges
against the United Kingdom and France. This of
course does not mean that we agree with the con-
tention contained in the Egyptian item — that the
United Kingdom and France have acted in any
way inconsistent with their obligations under the
United Nations Charter. It should also be under-
stood, Mr. President, that we vote as we do in the
belief that the Anglo-French proposal should have
complete priority and that consideration of the
Egyptian item should be deferred until the Anglo-
FrencJi item has been disposed of.

With regard to the question of our next meeting,
the United States Government concurs in the
views already expressed by the representatives of
the United Kingdom and France that, since sev-
eral Foreign Ministers will participate in our
debate, this Council should extend them the cour-
tesy of waiting until they can conveniently

arrive.'

U.S. Position on Proposed
Slavery Convention

Statement hy Walter Kotschnig ^

In my brief remarks I will not address myself
to any specific aspects of or any articles in the pro-
posed convention. It is proper, however, at this
point for me to define the position of the United
States Government in this conference.

The Government and the people of the United
States detest and abhor slavery in any form or any
institutions or practices similar to slavery. There
are few, if any, countries in the world which have
made such supreme sacrifices as have the Ameri-
can people to abolish and exterminate slavery

= U.N. doc. S/3654.
* U.N. doc. S/3656.

'' In the voting on Sept. 26, the Council decided unani-
mously to inscribe the Anglo-French item. The vote on
inscription of the Egyptian item was 7 (U.S.) -0-4 (Aus-
tralia, Belgium, France, U.K.).

' Made on Aug. 15 at Geneva before the U.N. Conference
of Plenipotentiaries on a Supplementary Convention on
the Abolition of Slavery, the Slave Trade and Insti-
tutions and Practices Similar to Slavery. Mr. Kotschnig,
Director of the Office of International Economic and
Social Affairs of the Department of State, was U.S. Dele-
gate to the conference.

Ocfober 8, 1956

561

within their own territory. The adoption of tlie
13th amendment to our Constitution, which is the
supreme law of the land, outlawed for all times all
slavery in any form or guise.

The United States also ratified the Anti-Slavery
Convention of 1926.- In this connection I should
like to point out that in ratifying that convention
we made a reservation expressing our disagi-ee-
ment with the concept contained in the convention
permitting the use of forced labor on any basis
other than as a punislmient for crime. In other
words, we have consistently taken an absolutist
position in our opposition to any form of slavery
and have not been willing to accept any half-
measures.

I am reciting these facts so as not to leave the
shadow of a doubt about the basic position of my
Government with regard to slavery. What I have
just stated must be clearly remembered to under-
stand the attitude which my Government is taking
to the proposed convention.

First, my Government has some real doubt
about the efficacy of any additional convention in
the field of slavery. There are a number of states
which have not yet ratified tlie convention of
1926 — among them, states which might usefully
ratify it with a view to abolishing all remnants
•of slavery. It does seem to us that efforts to ob-
tain additional ratification of the 1926 convention
might be more fruitful than the conclusion of a
new convention which again might not be widely
enough ratified to make it fully effective.

Second, many of the provisions of the proposed
new convention deal with subjects generally con-
sidered to be in the area of domestic jurisdiction.
AVlierever this is the case my Government holds
that better results might be achieved through pub-
lic debate, which would i-esult in a clarification
of facts and information and bring the weight of
world public opinion to bear on any shortcomings.
Perhaps even more effective are educational meas-
ures, which obviously take some time, and possibly
economic and other assistance designed to help
eliminate any traces of slavery.

In the light of this position held by my Gov-
ernment and under these circumstances my delega-
tion, by and large, does not propose to take an
active part in the discussion of specific articles,

■ Convention to suppress the slave trade and slavery
(46 Stat. 2183; Treaty Series 778).

nor is it the intention of the United States Gov-
ernment to sign or ratify the convention.

"We have nevertheless come to this conference
considering the importance of the subject which
it is discussing. We do not want to stand aloof
from a United Nations effort of evident interest
to many. We hope to be able to assist in the de-
fining of some aspects of the proposed conven-
tion, such as article 9, which bears upon the broad
issue of the accession to the convention of various
states. We believe that any convention developed
under United Nations auspices should be truly a
United Nations instrument and should be exclu-
sively a vehicle of action of the members of the
United Nations and its family, that is to say, the
specialized agencies. This is a self-evident prin-
ciple which if integrally applied will preserve the
technical nature of the conference and will avoid
undesirable political discussions which are beyond
the scope of this technical conference.

Mr. President, as representative of the United
States Government, and on behalf of my Gov-
ernment, I wish this conference every success in
its work.

nth Assembly of I titer- American
Commission of Women

The following report on the 11th Assembly of
the Inter- American Commission of Women was
prepared hy Mrs. Frances M. Lee, U.S. Repre-
sentative on the Gominission and U.S. delegate
to the Assernbly. Miss Jam Topper served as
alternate delegate. Miss Muna Lee of the Bureau
of Inter-American Affairs, Department of State,
served as adviser to the U.S. delegation through
the first week of the Assernbly.

The Inter-American Commission of Women
held its 11th Assembly June 1-21, 1956, at Ciudad
Trujillo at the invitation of the Dominican Re-
public. Its principal concern was to encourage
citizenship training and full legal capacity for
women under the laws of the various countries.
Delegates were present from 18 of the 21 Amer-
ican Republics. Official representatives were pres-
ent also from the United Nations, the U.N. Edu-
cational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, and
the International Labor Organization.

Generalissimo Rafael L. Trujillo addressed the
Assembly at its opening session, and the Govern-

562

Department of State Bulletin

ment provided full secretariat and other services.
The universities and normal schools presented
special progi-aras for the Assembly.

In accordance with plans adopted in 1053, the
Inter- American Commission of Women gives at-
tention in each Assembly to only two major fields
of interest. The agenda for this Assembly dealt
primarily with political and civil rights for
women, the latter topic embracing matters in the
field of family and property law. The U.S. dele-
gation based its contributions to the discussion on
experience in this country in legislation and com-
munity activities. Since responsibility for legis-
lation relating to the family is resei'ved under the
United States Constitution to our State govern-
ments, the delegation was able to take advantage
of variations in legal tradition and social and eco-
nomic development in many different parts of the
United States.

The Commission's interest in responsible and
intelligent use of the franchise has grown with
the extension of woman suffrage. Wliereas in
1928, when the Commission was organized, only
the women in the United States had suffrage
rights, today women vote in all but one of the
American Republics. In 1952, when the U.S.
delegation to the 8th Assembly provided a dis-
play of pamphlet material used in citizenship edu-
cation programs in this country, the supply of
samples was immediately exhausted. In the As-
sembly last year attention was called to a special
Unesco publication designed for girls' schools and
similar groups studying citizen responsibilities.
In this Assembly interest was concentrated on
leadership training. The Commission noted that
the United Nations had recently established a pro-
gram of advisory services in the field of human
rights under which governments could request
the organization of seminars, and urged the de-
velopment of one or more seminars in Latin Amer-
ica under this program on the responsibilities of
citizenship. It also urged the inclusion of civic
education in school curricula.

The Assembly noted the increasing number of
women in important iiublic posts. It recom-
mended that information about women in the pro-
fessions and other aspects of public life be in-
cluded in the census data to be collected through-
out the Americas in 1960.

Dr. Grinberg-Vinaver, the United Nations rep-
resentative in the Assembly, gave a report on the

civil rights of women during the Assembly's dis-
cussion of the rights of married women. The
Commission adopted a resolution urging the re-
moval of any existing limitations on the legal ca-
pacity of married women and on their right to
establish a separate legal domicile where neces-
sary and to administer property, exercise parental
responsibility, act as guardians, and fulfill other
legal functions. The United States abstained on
this resolution, explaining that, while in sympathy
with its objectives, the United States does not
regard detailed recommendations as appropriate
in this field in view of the variations in the legis-
lation in our States and because laws relating to
marriage and the family are so closely related
to the customs of each country.

Since the chairman of the Commission, Mrs.
Maria Concepcion Leyes de Chaves of Paraguay,
could not attend the Assembly because of illness
and did not expect to be able to resume her duties
immediately, the Assembly authorized the Exec-
utive Committee to further the work of the Com-
mission during the interim.

A number of nongovernmental organizations
had observers at Assembly sessions. The National
Council of Catholic "Women of the United States
had a special observer present, and the Interna-
tional Council of Women was also represented by
a U.S. citizen. As was the case last year when the
Commission met at San Juan, Puerto Rico, at the
invitation of the United States,^ the presence of
these organization leaders added greatly to the
significance of the Assembly.

The Commission decided to hold its next Assem-
bly in 1957 at the headquarters of the Pan Ameri-
can Union at Washington. Wliile the United
States will not be the host to this Assembly, the
sessions at Washington will be an unusual oppor-
tunity for women's organizations in this country
to observe the work of the Commission and offer
hospitality to the delegates. The 1957 Assembly
will be concerned primarily with education and
economic opportunities for women. The rapid
progress of women in both the political and eco-
nomic fields adds to the urgency of these topics
and to the need of careful planning for their study
and discussion.

' For a report by Mrs. Lee on the lOtli Assembly, see
Bulletin of Oct. 10, 1955, p. 584.

October 8, 1956

563

Current U.N. Documents:
A Selected Bibliography

General Assembly

International Law Commission. Regime of the High Seas
and Regime of the Territorial Sea. Addendum to the
Report by J. P. A. Frangois, Special Rapporteur. Sum-
mary of replies from Governments and Conclu.slnns
of the Special Rapporteur (Continuation). A/CN.
4/97/Add. .3, May 9, 1956. 17 pp. mlmeo.

Draft Report of the International Law Commission
Covering the Work of Its Eighth Session. Chapter
II, Law of the Sea. II. Articles concerning the Law
of the Sea. Part I, The Territorial Sea. A/CN.4/L.
68/ Add. 2, June 25, 1956. 35 pp. mimeo.

Report of the International Law Commission Covering
the Work of Its Eighth Session, 23 April-1 July 1956.
A/CN.4/104, July 7, 1956. 137 pp. mimeo.

Constitutions, Electoral Laws and Other Legal Instruments
Relating to Political Rights of Women. Memorandum
by the Secretary-General. A/3145, July 26, 1956. 26
pp. mimeo.

Election of Members of the International Law Commis-
sion. List of Candidates Nominated by Member States.
A/3155, August 1, 1956. 5 pp. mimeo.

System of Allowances to Members of Commissions, Com-
mittees and Other Subsidiary Bodies of the General
Assembly or Other Organs of the United Nations.
Third report of the Advisory Committee on Adminis-
trative and Budgetary Questions to the Eleventh
Session of the General Assembly. A/3161, August 3,
1956. 5 pp. mimeo.

Election of Members of the International Law Commis-
sion. Statements of Qualifications of Candidates
Nominated by Member States. A/3156, August 6,
1956. 64 pp. mimeo.

Educational Advancement in Non-Self-Governlng Ter-
ritories. Offers of Study and Training Facilities Under
Resolution 845 (IX) of 22 November 1954. Report
of the Secretary-General. A/3165, August 10, 1956.
12 pp. mimeo.

Registration and Publication of Treaties and Interna-
tional Agreements. A/3168, August 16, 1956. 50 pp.
mimeo.

The Togoland Unification Problem and the Future of the
Trust Territory of Togoland Under British Adminis-
tration. Special report of the Trusteeship Council.
A/3169, August 22, 1956. 18 pp. mimeo.

Budget Estimates for the Financial Tear 1957. Form of
the Budget. Report of the Secretary-General.
A/C.5/662, August 30, 1956. 8 pp. mimeo.

Trusteeship Council

Administrative Unions Affecting Trust Territories. Re-
port of the Standing Committee on Administrative
Unions. T/L.716, July 30, 1956. 57 pp. mimeo.

The Future of Togoland Under French Administration.
Memorandum by the Administering Authority. T/1274,
July .30, 19.56. 4 pp. mimeo.

The Future of Togoland Under French Administration.
Memorandum by the Administering Authority. T/1274/
Rev. 1, July 31, 19.56. 4 pp. mimeo.

Draft Report of the Trusteeship Council to the Security
Council on the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands
Covering the Period From 23 July 1955 to __ August
1956. T/L.717, August 1, 1956. 5 pp. mimeo.

The Togoland Unification Problem and the Future of the
Trust Territory of Togoland Under British Adminis-
tration. T/L.719, August 2, 1956. 6 pp. mimeo.

Conditions in the Trust Territory of Nauru. (Working
paper prepared by the Secretariat.) T/L.686/Add. 1,
August 3, 1956. 7 pp. mimeo.

Conditions in the Trust Territory of Nauru. Report of
the Drafting Committee. T/L.720, August 3, 1956.

15 pp. mimeo.

Conditions in the Trust Territory of Western Samoa.
Report of the Drafting Committee. T/L.721, August 6,
1956. 12 pp. mimeo.

Conditions in the Trust Territory of New Guinea. Work-
ing paper prepared by the Secretariat. T/L.687/Add. 1,
August S, 1956. 4 pp. mimeo.

Conditions in the Trust Territory of New Guinea. Report
of the Drafting Committee. T/L.726, August 8, 1956.

16 pp. mimeo.

Conditions in the Trust Territory of Nauru. Summary of
observations made by individual members of the Council
during the general discussion and of the comments of
the representative and Special Representative of the
Administering Authority. T/L.727, August 8, 1956.
27 pp. mimeo.

Conditions in the Trust Territory of Western Samoa.
Summary of observations made by individual members
of the Council during the general discussion and of the
comments of the representative and the Special Repre-
sentative of the Administering Authority. T/L.728,
August 8, 1956. 34 pp. mimeo.

Conditions in the Trust Territory of New Guinea. Sum-
mary of observations made by individual members of
the Council during the general discussion and of the
comments of the representative and Special Representa-
tive of the Administering Authority. T/L. 729, August
8, 1956. 36 pp. mimeo.

Disarmament Commission

Note Verbale Dated 25 July 19.56 From the Permanent
Representative of India to the Chairman of the Dis-
armament Commission. DC/98, July 31, 1956. 3 pp.
mimeo.

Economic and Social Council

World Economic Situation. Full Employment. Imple-
mentation of full employment and balance of payments
policies. Replies of governments to the questionnaire
on full employment and balance of payments, submitted
under resolution 520 B (VI) of the General Assembly
and resolutions 221 E (IX), 290 (XI) and 371 B (XIII)
of the Economic and Social Council. Contents : Byelo-
russian Soviet Socialist Republic, Cambotlia, Canada,
Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Greece, Honduras, Italy :
Statement for the Trust Territory of Somaliland, Nor-
way, Poland, Sweden, Thailand, Ukrainian Soviet So-
cialist Republic, Union of South Africa, Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics, United States of America. E/2871/
Add. 1, May 23, 1956. 123 pp. mimeo.

General Review of the Development and Co-ordination
of the Economic, Social and Human Rights Programmes
and Activities of the United Nations and the Specialized
Agencies as a Whole. Co-ordination of UNICEP pro-
grammes with the regular and technical assistance pro-
grammes of the United Nations and the specialized
agencies. A supplementary report by the Secretary-
General under Council resolution 543 (XVIII).
E/2S92, May 29, 1956. 18 pp. mimeo.

The European Steel Market in 1955. E/ECE/239, E/
ECE/STEEL/106, June 1956. 131 pp. mimeo.

Commission on International Commodity Trade. Second
Report. Report to the Economic and Social Council on
the second session of the Commission, held in Geneva
from 28 November to 10 December 1955, and on the
third session of the Commission, held in New York
from 7 to IS May 1956. E/2886, E/CN.13/20, June 5,
19.56. 47 pp. mimeo.

Commission on International Commodity Trade. Inter-
national Commodity Trade in 1955 and 1956 (First
(Quarter). General review by the Secretariat. E/CN.
13/22, June 5, 1956. 38 pp. mimeo.

564

Departmenf of State Bulletin

TREATY INFORMATION

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Atomic Energy

Agreement between the Governments of the United States,
Canada, and the United Kingdom as to disposition of
rights in atomic energy inventions. Si^'ned at Washing-
ton September 24, 1956. Entered into force September
24, 1956.

Cultural Property

Convention for protection of cnltural property In event
of armed conflict, and regulations of execution. Done
at The Hague May 14, 1954. Entered into force August
7, lOije.'

Ratification deposited: Poland, August 6, 1956.
Accession deposited: Bulgaria, August 7, 1956.

Protocol for jjrotection of cultural property in event of
armed conflict. Done at The Hague May 14, 1954. En-
tered into force August 7, 1950.'
Ratification deposited: Poland, August 6, 19.56.
Accession deposited: Hungary, August 16, 1956.

Telecommunications

International telecommunication convention. Signed at
Buenos Aires December 22, 1952. Entered into force
January 1, 19.54. TIAS 3266.
Ratifications deposited: Venezuela (with reservation),

August 24, 1956 ; Thailand, August 27, 1956.
Notification by Portugal of extension to: Portuguese
Overseas Territories, August 20, 19.56.

Final protocol to the international telecommunication
convention. Signed at Buenos Aires December 22, 1952.
Entered into force January 1, 1954. TIAS 3266.
Ratification deposited: Venezuela, August 24, 19.56.

Additional protocols to the international telecommuni-
cation convention. Signed at Buenos Aires December
22, 1952. Entered Into force December 22, 1952.
Ratification deposited: Venezuela, August 24, 1956.

Trade and Commerce

Protocol of terms of accession of Japan to the General
Agreement on Tariffs and Trade, with annex A (sched-
ules of the contracting parties) and annex B (schedule
of Japan). Done at Geneva June 7, 1955. Entered
into force September 10, 1955. TIAS 3438.
Signature: Turkey, August 16, 1956.

Wheat

International wheat agreement, 1956. Open for signature
at Washington through May 18, 1956.
Acceptances deposited: Argentina and Italy, September
25, 1956 ; Canada, September 26, 1956.

BILATERAL

Greece

Agreement concerning the status of United States forces
in Greece. Signed at Athens September 7, 1956. En-
tered into force September 7, 1956.

India

Agricultural commodities agreement under title I of the
Agricultural Trade Development and Assistance Act
of 1954, as amended (68 Stat. 454, 455; 69 Stat. 44,
721), with annex and letters. Signed at New Delhi
August 29, 1956. Entered into force August 29, 1956.

Norway

Agreement further amending annex C of the mutual
defense assistance agreement of January 27, 19.50, as
amended (TIAS 2016, 2418, 2437, 2914, 3143, 3492).
Effected by exchange of notes at Oslo August 14 and
23, 1956. Entered into force August 23, 1956.

Peru

Surplus agricultural commodities agreement for drought
assistance, pursuant to titles I and II of the Agricul-
tural Trade Development and Assistance Act of 1954,
as amended (68 Stat. 454, 455, 457; 69 Stat. 44, 721).
Effected by exchange of notes at Lima April 17, May
4 and 8, 1956. Entered Into force May 8, 1956.

Spain

Agreement amending the surplus agricultural commodi-
ties agreement of March 5, 1956, as supplemented
(TIAS 3510, 3.540, 3527), by providing for the purchase
of beef. Signed at La Toja September 15, 1956. En-
tered into force September 15, 1956.

Agreement supplementing the facilities assistance pro-
gram agreement of April 9, May 11 and 19, 1954, as
extended (TIAS 3098, 32.57), by providing for further
expansion of the program. Effected by exchange of
notes at Madrid September 17, 1956. Entered into force
Septemlter 17, 1956.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

' Not in force for the United States.
Ocfober 8, 1956

New Passport Agency Opening
at Los Angeles

The Department of State announced on Sep-
tember 27 (press release 510) the opening of a
new passport agency at Los Angeles on October 1,
1956. The agency will be located at 500 South
Figueroa Street, Los Angeles 13, Calif.

The agent in charge will be Miss 'Gene Burke,
and the assistant agent will be William G. Nerren.
The agency will be staffed with approximately
15 persons. The staff will include adjudicators
and technicians trained in the Passport Office
at Washington, D.C. The agency will be
equipped to issue passports m emergency or urgent
cases after obtaining clearance from Washington
by wire service.

During the first 6 months of 1956, the Passport
Office in Washington has tabulated a figure of

565

44,575 passport applications received from the
State of California. Of this figure, approximately
40 percent came from the Los Angeles area. It
is anticipated that the new agency will handle
approximately 35,000 passport applications next
year.

Resignations

Herbert V. Prochnow as Deputy Under Secretary of
State for Economic Affairs, efEective November 15. For
texts of Mr. Prochnow's letter to President Eisenhower
and the President's reply, see White House press release
dated September 26.

Designations

Ware Adams as Director, Office of United Nations Po-
litical and Security Affairs, effective September 19.

Otis E. MuUiken as Deputy Director, Office of Inter-
national Economic and Social Affairs, effective Septem-
ber 19.

Edward Freers as Director, Office of Eastern European
Affairs, effective September 23.

Liivingston Satterthwaite as Director, Office of Trans-
port and Communications, effective September 23.

PUBLICATIONS

Recent Releases

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D. C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent of Documents,
except in the case of free publications, ichich may be
obtained from the Department of State.

Safety of Life at Sea— Correction of Error in the Regula-
tions Annexed to the Convention of June 10, 1948. TIAS
3590. 3 pp. 5!f.

Notifications by the United Kingdom dated .Tune 5. 1953,
and August 5, 1955. Acceptance by the United States
dated September 22, 1955.

General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade.

752 pp. $2.25.

Sixth protocol of supplementary concessions to the agree-
ment of October 30, 1947— Done at Geneva May 23, 1956.
Entered into force with respect to the United States June
30, 1956.

Health and Sanitation — Extension of Program. TIAS
3592. 4 pp. 50.

Agreement between the United States and Colombia. Ex-
change of notes — Signed at Bogotd April 25 and May 17,
1956. Entered into force May 25, 1956.

Mutual Aid Settlement. TIAS 3594. 9 pp. 10^.

Agreement between the United States and Poland —
Signed at Washington June 28, 1956. Entered into force
June 28, 1956.

Safety of Life at Sea. TIAS 3597. 8 pp. 10^.

Agreement between the United States of America and other
governments. Done at Washington January 4, 1956. En-
tered into force July 5, 1956.

TIAS 3598. 2 pp.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Brazil, amending agreement of November 16, 1955. Ex-
change of notes — Signed at Washington June 28 and 29,
1956. Entered into force June 29, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3599. 3 pp. 5«f.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Italy, supplementing agreement of May 23, 1955, as sup-
plemented. Signed at Rome July 5, 1956. Entered into
force July 5, 1956.

Atomic Energy— Cooperation for Civil Uses. TIAS 3600.

7 pp. 104.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Austria. Signed at Washington June 8, 1956. Entered
into force July 13, 1956.

German Trade-Marks in Italy. TIAS 3601. 7 pp. 10«f.

Understanding between the United States of America,
France, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and North-
ern Ireland, and Italy. Signed at Rome July 5, 1956.
Entered into force July 5, 1956.

Economic Development. TIAS 3602. 3 pp. 5(S.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Libya. Exchange of notes — Signed at Tripoli June 27,
1956. Entered into force June 27, 1956.

Bahamas Long Range Proving Ground — Establishment
of Additional Sites in Ascension Island. TIAS 3603.
17 pp. 10«>.

Agreement between the United States of America and
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ire-
land. Signed at Washington June 25, 1956. Entered
into force June 25, 1956.

Air Force Mission to Bolivia. TIAS 3604. 15 pp. 10(i.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Bolivia. Signed at La Paz June 30, 1956. Entered into
force June 30, 1956.

Army Mission to Bolivia. TIAS 3605. 14 pp. 100.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Bolivia. Signed at La Paz June 30, 1956. Entered into
force June 30, 1956.

TIAS 3591. Economic Development. TIAS 3606. 4 pp. 50.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Afghanistan. Exchange of notes — Signed at Kabul June
23, 1956. Entered into force June 23, 1956.

Defense — Criminal Jurisdiction Over United States
Forces. TIAS 3607. 6 pp. 50.

Understanding between the United States of America and
Libya, relating to article XX (2) of agreement of Sep-
tember 9, 1954. Signed at Tripoli February 24, 1955.
Entered into force February 24, 1955 ; operative retro-
actively October 30, 1954.

566

Department of State Bulletin

October 8, 1956

Ind

ex

Vol. XXXV, No. 902

Agriculture

Japanese Cotton Exports to the United States (text
of notes) 554

Tunisia To Receive U.S. Wheat 557

American Republics. 11th Assembl.v of Inter-
American Commission of Women (Lee) . . . 562

Argentina. Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News

Conference 543

Atomic Energy

Openins of Discussions on Statute of International
Atomic Energy Agency (Strauss, Wadsworth) . 535

U.S., U.K., Canada To Interchange Atomic Energy

Patent Rights (text of agreement) 540

Canada. U.S., U.K., Canada To Interchange
Atomic Energy Patent Rights (text of agree-
ment) 540

China

Ambassadorial Talks at Geneva With Chinese

Communists 553

ICA Loan Agreement With Republic of China . . 553

Congress. President's Views on U.S. Aid to Ref-
ugees and Escapees 552

Costa Rica. $3 Million World Bank Loan ... 559

Department and Foreign Service

Designations (Adams, MulUken, Freers, Satter-

thwaite) 566

New Passport Agency Opening at Los Angeles . . 565

Resignations (Prochnow) 566

Economic Afifairs

Changes in Wool TarifE (text of proclamation) . . 55a

Export-Import Bank Reports on Lending Ac-
tivities 5-^^

International Understanding in the Business World

(Eisenhower) ^^^

Japanese Cotton Exports to the United States (text

of notes) ^54

$3 aiillion World Bank Loan to Costa Rica ... 559

Tunisia To Receive U.S. Wheat 557

U.S. Position on Proposed Slavery Convention

(Kotschnig) ^^^

Educational Exchange. Foreign Governments In-
vited To Send Election Observers to United States
(text of invitation) 5.50

Egypt

Inscription of Suez Items on Security Council
Agenda (Lodge) 560

Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Conference . 543

Germany. Deputy Under Secretary Murphy To

Visit Germany 550

Health, Education and Welfare

11th Assembly of Inter-American Commission of

Women (Lee) 562

U.S. Position on Proposed Slavery Convention

(Kotschnig) 561

Iceland. Icelandic Foreign Minister Invited to

Washington 542

Immigration and Naturalization. Immigration

Quota for Tunisia (text of proclamation) . . . 557

International Organizations and Meetings. Open-
ing of Discussions on Statute of International
Atomic Energy Agency (Strauss, Wadsworth) . 535

Israel. Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Con-
ference 343

Japan. Japanese Cotton Exports to the United

States (text of notes) 554

Mutual Security

ICA Loan Agreement With Republic of China . . 5.53

Icelandic Foreign Minister Invited to Washington . 542

President's Citizen Advisers on Mutual Security . 551

Tunisia To Receive U.S. Wheat 557

Poland

General Pulaski's Memorial Day (text of proclama-
tion) 553

U.S. Views on Polish Trials (Eisenhower) . . . 552
Presidential Documents

Changes in Wool Tariff 555

General Pulaski's Memorial Day 553

Immigration Quota for Tunisia 557

International Understanding in the Business

World 551

U.S. Views on Polish Trials 552

Publications. Recent Releases 56&

Refugees and Displaced Persons. President's

Views on U.S. Aid to Refugees and Escapees . . 552
Treaty Information

Current Actions 565

U.S., U.K., Canada To Interchange Atomic Energy

Patent Rights (text of agreement) .... 540
Tunisia

Immigration Quota for Tunisia (text of procla-
mation) 557

Tunisia To Receive U.S. Wheat 557

United Kingdom. U.S., U.K., Canada To Inter-
change Atomic Energy Patent Rights (text of

agreement) 540

United Nations

Current U.N. Documents 564

Inscription of Suez Items on Security Council

Agenda (Lodge) 560

Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Conference . 543
U.S. Position on Proposed Slavery Convention

(Kotschnig) 561

Uruguay. Letters of Credence (Lacarte Muro) . . 542

Name Index

Adams, Ware 566

Dulles, Secretary 543

Eisenhower, President 551, 552, 5.53, 555, 557

Pairless, Benjamin 551

Freers, Edward 566

.Tonsson, Emil 542

Kotschnig, Walter 561

Lacarte Muro, Julio A 542

Lee, Frances M 562

Lodge, Henry Cabot, Jr 560

MulUken, Otis E 566

Murphy, Robert 550

Prochnow, Herbert V 566

Satterthwaite, Livingston 566

Strauss, Lewis L 535

Wadsworth, James J 535

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: September 24-30

Releases may be obtained from the News Division, De-
partment of State, Washington 25, D. C.
No. Date Subject

503 9/24 U.S.-U.K -Canadian atomic agreement.

504 9/24 Geneva talks with Chinese Communists.
*505 9/24 Visit of Austrian provincial governors.

506 9/25 Murphy to visit Germany.

507 9/26 Dulles : U.S. position on Suez (combined with

No. 508).

508 9/26 Dulles : news conference.

509 9/27 Exchange of notes with Japan on cotton

exports.

510 9/27 Passport agency in Los Angeles (rewrite).

511 9/28 Uruguay credentials (rewrite).

512 9/28 Invitations to Iron Curtain countries to ob-

serve U.S. elections.

513 9/29 Visit of Icelandic Foreign Minister.

*Not printed.

U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1956

the

Department

of

State

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE. S300

tCPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

A new release in the popular Background series . .

United Nations General Assembly-
A Review of the Tenth Session

The tenth regular session of the United Nations General As-
sembly convened on September 20, 1955, and adjourned 3 months
later on December 20.

Hiehlights of the tenth session which are described in this Back-
ground pamphlet are :

1. The admission of 16 new members, enlarging U.N. member-
ship from 60 to 76 countries.

2. The endorsement of further steps toward the establishment
of an International Atomic Energy Agency and the recommenda-
tion for a second international conference on the peaceful uses of
atomic energy.

3. The decision to give priority in U.N. disarmament talks to
confidence-building measures, including President Eisenhower's
proposal of mutual aerial inspection and Marshal Bulganin's plan
for establishing control posts at strategic centers, as well as all such
measures of adequately safeguarded disai'mament as are feasible.

4. The progress made toward early establishment of the Inter-
national Finance Corporation.

5. The decision to explore the organization of a Special United
Nations Fund for Economic Development.

6. The Assembly approval of a Charter Review Conference "at
an appropriate time," the date and place to be fixed at a subse-
quent session of the Assembly.

Copies of this publication may be purchased from the Superin-
tendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing OflSce,
Washington 25, D.C., at 15 cents a copy.

Publication 6322

15 cents

Order Form

To: Supt. of Documents ■ e tt -^ j at .- ^ , a •.,

Govt Printing Office Please send me copies of Umted Nations General Assembly-

Washington 25, D.C. ^ ^«"'^"' »' ""^ ^^"'^ Session.

Name:

Street Address :

$ i

{cash, cheek, w City, Zone, and State:

money order).

■ i /

^cFUblTORY

Vol. XXXV, No. 903

October 15, 1956

IE

FICIAL
lEKLY RECORD

IITED STATES
REIGN POLICY

THE PROB LEM S OF PEACE • Address by Secretary Dulles . 571

TRANSCRIPT OF SECRETARY DULLES' NEWS

CONFERENCE OF OCTOBER 2 574

SUEZ CANAL USERS ASSOCIATION ORGANIZED

AT LONDON • Texts of Resolutions 580

AMERICAN POLICY AND THE FUTURE OF NATO •

by C. Burke Elbrick 583

THE FUNCTIONS OF THE AMERICAN CONSUL •

by Allyn C. Donaldson 602

DEVELOPING ECONOMIC POWER FROM THE
ENERGY OF THE ATOM • Remarks by Lewis L. Strauss
and W. Kenneth Davis. 589

For index see inside back cover

f"

STATE

Boston r-j'-il'c Lr:rary
''i-.nern*'^"''"'"^ of Documents

NOV 7 -1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Government Printing OfBce

Washington 25, D.C.

Price:

(2 Issues, domestic $7.60, foreign $10.26

Single copy, 20 cents

The prlnttog of this publication has been
approved by the Director ot the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1966).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and Items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Department
Of State Bdxletin as the source will be
appreciated.

Vol. XXXV, No. 903 • Publication 6404
October 15, 1956

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government tcith information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other offi-
cers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion IS included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations docutnents, and legis-
lative material in the field of interna-
tional relations are listed currently.

The Problems of Peace

Address hy Secretary Dulles '

I speak to you today of some of the problems
of peace. That is, I know, an old subject. But
it is also a very live subject.

Quincy Wriglit, in his Study of War, lists 278
wars fought between 1480 and 1941. That is
three ware every 5 years. Several of these wars,
including World War II, were fought after the
League of Nations was formed and after the Pact
of Paris had pledged all the nations to abolish
war. Also several wars have been fought since
the United Nations was formed in 1945. These
include the Korean war, the Indochina war, and
the Israeli-Arab war. Wars are today a threaten-
ing possibility in several parts of the world.

The fact is that war will be an ever-present dan-
ger until there are better-developed institutions
for peace, such as an adequate body of interna-
tional law, an international police force, and a
reduction of national armaments. Today we live,
and I fear for long shall live, under the shadow
of war. Only if we are vividly conscious of this
fact will we make the exertions needed to prevent
war. So, I talk again today about peace.

Let us first of all recognize that war is not pre-
vented merely by hating war and loving peace.
Since the beginning, the peoples of the world have
hated war and longed for peace. But that has
not gained them peace. It has been amply
demonstrated that the likelihood of peace is not
measured by the intensity of peace-loving protes-
tations. The Stockholm peace proposal is an ex-
ample. By this ruse the Soviet rulers sought to
turn the widespread urge for peace to their own
uses. It contributed nothing to genuine peace.

' Made at Williams College, Williamstown, Mass., on
Oct. 6 (press release 525 dated Oct. 5) .

Even a sincere effort like the Pact of Paris showed
the futility of attempting to abolish war without
creating adequate effective compensating insti-
tutions to replace it.

The fact is that love of peace, by itself, has never
been sufficient to deter war.

Deterrence of War

One of the gi'eat advances of our time is recog-
nition that one of the ways to prevent war is to
deter it by having the will and the capacity to
use force to punish an aggressor. This involves an
effort, within the society of nations, to apply the
principle used to deter violence witliin a commu-
nity. There, laws are adopted which define
crimes and their punishment. Thus there is cre-
ated a powerful deterrent to crimes of violence.
This principle of deterrence does not operate 100
percent even in the best-ordered communities.
But it is conceded to be effective and can be use-
fully extended into the society of nations. That
principle was incorporated into the United Na-
tions Charter. Article 42 authorized the Security
Council to use force, and the members were re-
quired [article 43] to provide armed forces neces-
sary for the purpose of maintaining international
peace and security. However, these provisions of
the charter have never been implemented because
of the Soviet veto. The principle of deterrence has
had to find expression in collective self-defense
arrangements authorized by article 51 of the
charter.

The United States now has such collective self-
defense arrangements with 42 other nations.
These are designed to give advance notice to any
potential aggressor that an attack upon one would

Ocfober 15, 1956

571

involve a reaction by many, including the United
States, designed to punish the aggressor to such
an extent as to make the aggression unprofitable.
As Senator Vandenberg said in the Senate as he
sponsored the North Atlantic Treaty :

Its invincible power for peace is the awesome fact that
any aggressor upon the North Atlantic Community knows
in advance that from the very moment he launches his
conquest he will forthwith face whatever cumulative op-
position these United Allies in their own wisdom deem
necessary to beat him to his knees and to restore peace
and security.

Through the development of "this 'knock-out'
admonition" — to use another of Vandenberg's
phrases — a considerable barrier to war has been
erected. But it would be folly to consider that
the admonition alone constitutes an impenetrable
barrier to war. Its effectiveness depends upon the
continuing possession within the collective group
of both the will and the capacity to act effectively
if there should be aggression. The military pro-
gram of the United States, including so-called
foreign aid, represents the cost of this form of
pe<ace insurance. It is necessary insurance, al-
though concededly only partial insurance.

Peace With Justice

Another aspect of the problem is that there can
never, in the long run, be real peace unless there
is justice and law. Even today there are grave
injustices such as the servitude of the Soviet satel-
lites and the division of Germany. But even if
perfect justice were once achieved, it would not
automatically be a condition to be perpetuated.
Change is the law of life, and new conditions are
constantly arising which call for remedy lest there
be injustice. Such injustices tend ultimately to
lead to resort to force unless other means exist.

This point is illustrated by an historical atlas.
I suppose no one would feel that the political di-
vision of the world as it was 50 years ago, 100 years
ago, or 500 years ago should have been perpetu-
ated. Yet almost the only way of change has been
the use of force. Within a nation, or within the
family of nations, violence is inevitable unless
there are peaceful means of remedying injustices
when they arise.

This relationship of peace and justice was much
considered at the time of the making of the United
Nations Charter. The charter, as originally
drafted at Dumbarton Oaks, invoked no standard

of justice. The exclusive emphasis was upon
peace, as though peace could be had permanently
irrespective of justice.

I recall urging, in March 1945, that "the organi-
zation should be infused with an ethical spirit, the
spirit of justice." I went on to say :

I realize full well that "justice" is not readily defined.
It means different things to different men. But it means
something, and something very vital, to all men. The
charter should require the new organization, as its first
order of business, to undertake the difficult but essential
task of developing conceptions of justice by which it will
be guided. Only thus will it survive.

At the San Francisco conference this concept
was found generally acceptable. The charter was
amended accordingly. The most significant of
those amendments is found in the very first article
of the charter. This article 1 initially stated the
purpose of the United Nations to be "to bring
about by peaceful means, adjustment or settle-
ment of international disputes which might lead
to a breach of the peace." At San Francisco it
was said that the peaceful settlement must be "in
conformity with the principles of justice and in-
ternational law."

Thus, when the United Nations deals with the
problem of adjusting and settling disputes and
situations which may endanger the peace, it is re-
quired to operate as a court of equity applying the
principles of justice as may seem relevant to any
particular set of facts.

This is not always easy to do. World public
opinion readily opposes force. But it does not so
readily support justice, which is often a vague and
disputable concept. Nevertheless, those who love
and want peace must recognize that, unless they
exert themselves as vigorously for justice as they
do for peace, they are not apt to have peace.
Peace is a coin which has two sides. One side is
the renunciation of force, the other side is the
according of justice. Peace and justice are
inseparable.

A very practical illustration of the interdepend-
ence of peace and justice is the present Suez
Canal situation. There the Government of
Egypt abruptly took to itself exclusive control of
the operation of this waterway which, since its
inception, had been operated through an interna-
tional regime. The Egyptian Government took
this action under conditions which suggested an
intention to exercise this control not in the general
interest but to promote the so-called "grandeur"

572

Department of State Bulletin

of Egypt by being able to exert economic pressures
upon other countries and to extract tribute from
them.

There are many countries for whom the Suez
Canal is, in an almost literal sense, a lifeline.
Their economic welfare depends upon the availa-
bility of the canal and upon its technical compe-
tence. There should be no risk of overt or covert
discrimination as between users who were given
the right of free and equal transit by the treaty, of
perpetual duration, made in 1888. No nation
should be required to live under an economic
"sword of Damocles."

There has been strong worldwide sentiment
against using force to right this situation. That
is natural and proper. But those who are con-
cerned about peace ought to be equally concerned
about justice. Is it just, or even tolerable, that
great nations which have rights under the 1888
treaty and whose economies depend upon the use
of the canal should accept an exclusive control of
this international waterway by a government
which professes to be bitterly hostile ? That is the
issue now before the United Nations Security
Council, and it faces that organization with a
crucial test.

The Task of Waging Peace

A final point I would make to you is that peace
will never be won unless there is the same constant
effort to win peace as is exerted in time of war
to win victory. We have seen that throughout
the ages peace has been wanted ; but war has been
had. We also see throughout the ages that in time
of war success goes not merely to those who want
victory but to those who demonstrate the capacity
and the sacrificial qualities needed to win it. On
the other hand, peace is traditionally looked upon
as a time of relaxation, when no special effort and
special sacrifices are required.

The fact is that waging peace is as difficult a
task as waging war. It calls for many of the
same qualities and for at least some measure of
sacrifice. Today this country is making consider-
able sacrifices in its waging of peace. These are
measured by the military service of our youth;
by the expenditure of about 10 percent of our gross
national production for defensive purposes; by
the granting of military and economic assistance
to countries which are threatened and which have

the will to resist ; and by the sacrificial efforts of
many individuals not only in the military branch
of government but also notably in our diplomatic
and foreign service. But even so the willingness
to sacrifice is not commensurate with the need.
Time after time your Government seeks the serv-
ices of especially qualified persons for urgent tasks
which need to be performed in the waging of
peace. In time of war the persons thus sought
would unhesitatingly respond. In time of peace
they find reasons for not responding. The reasons
may be genuine, but they reflect the general feeling
that peace does not require the kind of sacrifice
that would unhesitatingly be made in time of war.
Mankind will never win lasting peace so long as
men use their full resources only in tasks of war.
The task of peace is one that requires an effort like
one required to win a great war. Wliy should we
not make that effort? Neither voice nor pen can
portray the awful horror of a third world war.
Why should we not, to win the peace, develop and
use the qualities that would be evoked in the effort
to win a war ? This is a question to be answered
in national terms as we strive to institutionalize
peace. Also it is a question which each one of us
has to answer in personal terms. You, or some
of you, may be called on to answer that question
in terms of your own life effort.. If you and others
like you will do for peace what you would do for
war, that would enable us more hopefully to face
the future.

Death of President Somoza
of Nicaragua

Following is the text of a statement iy Presi-
dent Eisenhower regarding the death on Sep-
tember 29 of President Anastasio Somoza of
Nicaragua {White House press release dated
Septemher 29) .

The Nation and I personally regret the death
of President Somoza of Nicaragua as a result of
the dastardly attack made upon him several days
ago by an assassin.

President Somoza constantly emphasized, both
publicly and privately, his friendship for the
United States — a friendship that persisted until
the moment of his death.

October 15, 1956

573

Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Conference

Press release 516 dated October 2

Secretary Dulles: I understand that there are
here the representatives of 10 Latin American
newspaper editors and publishers, who are here
to attend a seminar sponsored by the American
Press Institute of Columbia University. I am
glad to welcome them here.

Now I will receive any questions.

U.S. Aid to Yugoslavia

Q. Mr. Secretary., do you have any information
on the furpose of Mr. Tito''s tnp to the Soviet
Union, and any ideas at this stage on lohat effect
it might have on the United States aid program
to Yugoslavia?

A. We believe, first, that the trip is more than
a "vacation," and that it does, in fact, relate to
serious matters which probably concern the rela-
tionship of the Soviet Communist Party to the
satellite countries and to the relationship which
those satellites have to the Soviet Union.

You may recall that when I was in Brioni last
November I then had a press conference follow-
ing my talk with Marshal Tito at which I express-
ed the view that the satellites ought to be inde-
pendent,^ and President Tito was asked whether
he agreed with that and he said that he did. Now
that involves some very serious questions of the
relationship of the Soviet State, and Soviet Com-
munist Party, to the satellites. Our belief is that
the matters upon which President Tito is now con-
ferring probably relate to that subject. Beyond
that, I would only speculate.

Of course, in answer to the second part of
your question, we naturally take account of every-
thing that happens up to the date when the Presi-
dent will make his determination.

Q. Mr. Secretary, there have been reports that
the Soviet Union is projyosing to withdraw its

troops from Eastern Europe and that that ques-
tion is under discussion. Do you have anything
to confirm there?

A. No, I can't confirm it.

Q. Mr. Secretary, on the question of the Presi-
denfs decision-, is it necessary under the laio for
him to make an immediate flat determination on
each of the questions in the act on, I believe, Oc-
tober 16, the end of the 90-day period? ^

A. We don't think that it is necessary, but we
are getting an opinion on that subject from the
Attorney General. It seems as though, the way
the act reads, there would have to be a cessation of
aid at the end of the 90-day period unless and until
the President made such a finding but that his
finding could, perhaps, be made after that date.

Q. Has the idea of a second Panama or a sec-
ond Sues ever come up lately? I know it is an
old idea. I wondered if in view of the present
situation it had come up again.

A. A second Suez Canal and a second Panama
Canal?

Q. Yes, and through Nicaragua.

' BurxETiN of Nov. 21, 1955, p. 833, footnote 1.
574

^ Section 143 of the Mutual Secm-ity Act of 1956 (P. L.
726, 84th Cong.) reads:

"Seo. 143. Notwithstanding any other provision of
law, no assistance under this title or any other title of this
Act, or under any provision of law repealed by section
542 (a) of this Act, shall be furnished to Yugoslavia af-
ter the expiration of ninety days following the date of
the enactment of this section, unless the President finds
and so reports to the Congress, with his reasons therefor,

(1) that there has been no change in the Yugoslavian
policies on the basis of which assistance under this Act
has been furnished to Yugoslavia in the past, and that
Yugoslavia is independent of control by the Soviet Union,

(2) that Yugoslavia is not participating in any policy or
program for the Communist conquest of the world, and

(3) that it is in the interest of the national security of
the United States to continue the furnishing of assistance
to Yugoslavia under this Act."

President Eisenhower approved the act on July 18, 195(3.

Deparfment of Stale Bulletin

A. Well, there has been a great deal of thought
given to the matter of deepening, widening, and
possibly jDaralleling the Suez Canal, because it is
not now adequate to take tankers of large draft
and large tonnage and today it is cheaper to take
such tankers and large vessels ai'ound the Cape
rather than to try to put them through the canal.
As a matter of fact, they couldn't get through the
canal as it now is.

Now the question as to whether or not that will
take place in the light of current developments is
a real question. A good many people are think-
ing now more in terms of going around the Cape
of Good Hope than they are through the Suez
Canal because confidence has been so shaken.

Now as far as the Panama Canal is concerned,
there is thought being given to that possibility.
As you know, we have a treaty with Nicaragua
which contemplates the building of a canal
through Nicaragua, and as the need comes for in-
creased facilities across the Isthmus I suppose
thought would be given to the alternatives of
paralleling the present Panama Canal or possibly
putting it in some other place where the danger
of breakdown, either through natural causes or
war causes, would be somewhat reduced through
greater diversification.

Q. Is that something that has come up lately?

A. No.

Q. And it w not anything that you are think-
ing off

A. No, not anything we are thinking of in terms
of actually starting to make the dirt fly.

Suez Canal Users Association

Q. Mr. Seci'etary, toould the United States par-
ticipation in the Suez Canal, hy the users associa-
tion, he hy executive agreement, or will it require,
as in Denmarlc's case, co7igressional consent?

A. It will be purely bj^ executive agreement;
in fact, the decision has already been made. It
does not involve any obligations upon the United
States, and where we have an arrangement which
does not involve obligations it can be taken by
executive action. I was looking, for example,
at the arrangement that we have with Iceland.
That was a treaty in a sense, in the sense that Ice-
land ratified it; we did not. It is an executive

agreement as far as we are concerned; it is a
treaty as far as Iceland is concerned because it
puts certain obligations on Iceland. It gives
certain facilities to the United States. Therefore
it was treated in one way in Iceland, another way
in the United States. And where we make agree-
ments which only give benefits to the United
States and which impose no obligations, those can
be done by executive action, as is being done in
this case.

Q. What about the -financial angle of the thing;
that is, where will the money come from to pay
the United States Govemmenfs share?

A. WeU, there is no great financial problem
involved. The money in the main will come cur-
rently from, we expect, those who use the asso-
ciation, who pay their dues into the association
as their agent. Now there may be a need for
some small amount of working capital to get
started with. That will probably be made by
small loans from the different member comitries,
but it would only run into a matter of a few thous-
and dollars apiece.

Q. By the ^^users'''' you mean the ship lines, the
ship operators?

A. I mean there that loans will probably be
made by the governments. The earlier current
payments would be by the ships.

Policy Toward Argentina

Q. Mr. Secretary, Gainza Paz, publisher of La
Prensa in Argentina, made a statement which was
published this morning. Gainza Paz made a
statement this moiling about American policy to-
ward Argentina which is at variance with what
you said last week. He points out, for example,
that the $60-milUon loan to the steel mills was
authorized hy the Export Bank during the Eisen-
hoxoer administration. He accu„ses both adminis-
trations of at times appeasing the Peron regime
and ends his statement: "This policy of appease-
ment and. friendship" (that is, during the Eisen-
hoxoer administration) "was highlighted by the
Milton Eisenhower visit in 1953, and praise was
bestowed upon the dictator hy outstanding United
States officials r Will you discuss that?

A. "Well, you know one of the problems that we
have is that sometimes people are very happy w«ith

October 15, 1956

575

the results w« get but are not happy with the
means by which we get them. The fact is that
Peron is gone, the fact is that La Prensa is back
again in private ownership and free publication
and free news. Those are both results which I
guess we all welcome. Now some people tliink
we could have gotten those results better had we
moie actively intervened in the internal affairs
of the Argentine. As a matter of fact, that was
tried by the Truman administration and it was
actually that intervention which was a principal
factor in bringing Peron into power. He came
into power partly as a result of the i-esentment
among the people that foreigners were trying to
interfere in their internal affairs. So you see
sometimes it doesn't actually get you very far to
intervene openly. It often gets you backwards.
The fact is that results that none of us wanted
were achieved by the earlier policy; results that
all of us wanted were achieved under the latter
policy.

Q. Do you suggest that the United States should
get the credit for Mr. PerorCs departure?

A. I think w.e should get credit in this sense,
that we did not, by our own open intervention,
bring into play forces which could have kept him
in power, and we allowed the natural forces to
prevail which took him out of power.

Q. Mr. Secretary., could you comment upon Mr.
Gainza Paz' estimate that the $60-million loan
for the steel mills actually was authorized hy the
Export-Import Banii during the Eisenhower ad-
m,inistration while Peron was still in power?

A. Yes. The story to which I addressed my-
self last week ' was a statement which had been
made that $100 million had been loaned by this
Government to Peron, or upwards of that, and
had been abstracted by him and largely hidden
away by him in Switzerland, I believe the story
was. Well, if you buy and pay for a steel mill
there is no way to put that money in Switzerland
as far as I know. The only money that could
have been taken to Switzerland was money that
was put up pursuant to the loan agreement made
by the prior administration. Now this steel mill
agreement, as I understand, was studied during
the Peron regime, but the actual loan agreement
was not signed until after Peron had gone.

■ Bulletin of Oct 8, 1956, p. 545.
576

Q. Would you comment on the possible future
use of American cotton surpluses to induce Egypt
to accept a just solution?

A. That is an extremely complicated problem
because cotton is not just cotton. There are all
kinds of varieties of cotton. Egyptian cotton,
M'hich is of a certain fiber length, long fiber length,
has uses and purposes which are not fully met by
the American type of cotton, which is generally
shorter staple cotton. There is cotton of South
American origin, notably Peru, which is compet-
itive with the Egyptian cotton. But I am not
quite sure that om- cotton can compete with Egyp-
tian cotton. Now it may be that ways can be
found if they were sought — at the moment we are
not seeking them — which would be somewhat dis-
turbing of Egypt's cotton market. But we are not
now engaging in any economic war against Egypt.

Q. Mr. Secretary, I believe that you said that
intervention in Argentina was tried by the Tru-
man administration. Would you spell out what
you had in mind there, how they intervened?

A. I am afraid if I get into that I would get
into politics. I have already treaded pretty close
to political ground. The story, I think, is very
well known. You can find it without asking me.

Q. Is there a point you can start u^ off on as to
how this toas brought about?

A. No, I am afraid not.

Q. Mr. Secretary, when do you plan to go to
the U.N., and what is the position of the United
States in relation to the British and French at
the UJf. on the Suez issue?

A. Well, I shall certainly be there on Friday
when the session opens. It is possible I might
go up somewliat earlier, although I have a speak-
ing engagement here on Thursday night before
the 13th Biennial Ecclesiastical Congress of the
Greek Orthodox Church. Conceivably I might
meet with some of the other Foreign Ministers,
particularly Mr. Pineau and Mr. Selwyn Lloyd,
before Friday, but my present plans, as far as
they are formulated, are to go up on Friday morn-

Western European Unity

Q. Mr. Secretary, in the last week or two there
has been a revival of talk of European unify both
in terms of trading schemes and also political con-
Department of State Bulletin

sultatioTis. I wondered if you could tell us your
reaction to those developments.

A. My reaction to that revival is extremely
favorable, as I think all who know me would sur-
mise. I have been for many years a very strong
advocate of Western European unity, and, of
course, President Eisenhower has also been such
an advocate. Now there are some people who in-
terpret some of the reasoning as a slap at the
United States because they say they want to be
independent of the United States. I don't in-
terpret that as a slap at the United States at all.
As a matter of fact, I recall in a speech I made be-
fore the American Club in Paris in November '48
I made what I at least thought was quite an elo-
quent plea for Western European unity and I said
that the important thing is that Western Europe,
which has a capacity to be strong and vigorous
in its own right, should take that possibility and
realize it so that it will not be dependent upon the
United States or upon any other power. It does
not need to fear any other power. And the idea
put forward, now most vocally, perhaps, by Chan-
cellor Adenauer, but which has renewed support
now in many quarters, that Europe should be-
come strong by itself, not so divided that it has
to fear anybody or so weak that it has to depend
upon anybody else, I think that thesis is unan-
swerable and I hope it will prevail. I had the
feeling that developments in this Suez situation
were moving thoughts somewhat in that direction
and, if so, that probably would be a very happy
byproduct, indeed, of what otherwise is a rather
tragic affair.

Q. Mr. Secretary, has there teen any hint or
intimation jrom, Egypt of rtvdking a separate
agreement with the U.S. on the Suez dispute?

A. Well, the United States is not going to make
any separate agreement with Egypt. Any agree-
ment that is made, as far as Ave are concerned, will
be an agreement which will be by or in the interest
of all of the users of the canal, the beneficiaries of
the treaty of 1888. We are not going to make any
side agreements.

Q. Mr. Secretary, there have been rather wide-
spread reports since the ending of the second Lon-
don conference, where there was a decision to set
up the users association, that there is a split on
the one hand between the United States and the
British and French on the other, or at least a dif-

ference in degree of approach. Now could you
comment on that and tell us how you view it, at
least?

A. As far as the formula for the users associa-
tion is concerned, there is no detectable change, at
least not detectable to me, between what it now is
and what was planned, at least as far as the United
States is concerned, and as we made known to the
British and the French before the project was
publicly launched in any way. There was drawn
up a draft of the charter, so to speak, the articles
of the users association, and what is coming into
being today is almost exactly what was planned
at that time. There is talk about the "teeth" be-
ing pulled out of it. There were never "teeth"
in it, if that means the use of force.

Now there has been some difference in our ap-
proach to this problem of the Suez Canal. This
is not an area where we are bound together by
treaty. Certain areas we are by treaty bound to
protect, such as the North Atlantic Treaty area,
and there we stand together and I hope and be-
lieve always will stand absolutely together.

There are also other problems where our ap-
proach is not always identical. For example,
there is in Asia and Africa the so-called problem
of colonialism. Now there the United States
plays a somewhat independent role. You have
this very great problem of the shift from colonial-
ism to independence which is in process and which
will be going on, perhaps, for another 50 years,
and there I believe the role of the United States
is to try to see that that process moves forward in a
constructive evolutionary way and does not either
come to a halt or take a violent revolutionary
turn which would be destructive of very much
good. I suspect that the United States will find
that its role, not only today but in the coming
years, will be to try to aid that process, without
identifying itself 100 percent either with the so-
called colonial powers or with the powers which
are primarily and uniquely concerned with the
problem of getting their independence as rapidly
as possible. I think we have a special role to play
and that perhaps makes it impractical for us, as
I say, in every respect to identify our policies with
those of other countries on whichever side of that
problem they find their interest.

Q. Mr. Secretary, loould you spell out for us a
little more your reaction to the Tito trip? From,
your point of view, is it a good development or a

October IS, 1956

577

bad development? Is it a reflection of weakness
in the Soviet Union constellation or a sinister
thing that might anticipate a strong movement?

A. Well, I think that anything which calls for
action as unexpected and in a sense as dramatic as
this is evidence of differences which confirm the
view which we have held now for some time that
the Soviet Union and the Soviet Communist
Party, in groping for new policies to replace
those of Stalin, have set in motion forces which
they do not dare completely to repress but, on the
other hand, are not willing to welcome and en-
courage. And this is evidence, I think, further evi-
dence of the fact that they have a real and serious
problem on their hands. But I wouldn't want to
speculate as to how it would be resolved because
I suspect that even the principal participants in
this thing don't know at this particular moment
how it will be resolved. We can't judge that until
afterward.

Q. Mr. Secretary, in the resolution of the prob-
lem, what is your understanding or estimate at
this time of lehat Marshal Tito''s role is? Is if as
a nonalined individual or as a friend of the Soviet
Union or a friend of the Western Powers?

A. Well, I have no reason to doubt that his
general policy is that which we discussed together
when I was in Brioni and which I have already
referred to, namely, that the now satellite coun-
tries should have a greater measure of inde-
pendence.

Q. Mr. Secretary, you say you have no reason
to doubt — do you mean you have no reason to
think that he has changed?

A. That's right, I have no reason to think that
he has changed his policy.

Q. May I ask something else on this subject,
going back to something you said a while ago?
You said you had asked the Attorney General for
an opinion on the application of the law. The
question related to a certain specific point lohich
had been raised in the law. I understood your
anstoer to relate to the date. Do you mean you
have asked the Attorney General lohether the
President's decision might be given at a later tims
than October 16 and still be effective?

A. That's correct.

578

Q. Mr. Secretary, there seems to be reason to
believe that Japan cmd Bussia are going to sign
an agreement terminating a technical state of war
without getting into the question of territories, a
sort of West German type settlement; that the
Prime Minister will go to Moscow to settle that
situation with the Soviets. I have ttoo questions.
First of all, would you care to comment about that
type of settlement; and, secondly, since the United
States has a partly responsible role in the terri-
tories, do we propose any type of action in the
future that will settle that question?

A. I would prefer not to comment on the course
that is being followed by the Japanese Govern-
ment at the present time. It's primarily their
problem and, so long as they work it out in ways
which do not infringe upon our rights under tlie
Japanese peace treaty, I think we must recognize
and do recognize that they have freedom of action,
freedom of choice. I don't know myself just
what the solution will be or whether it will work,
but I believe that they must be and are the masters
of their own destiny in this respect.

Relations With Panama

Q. Mr. Secretary, in Panama there seems to he
some misunderstanding still about the United
States-Panama treaty governing the Canal Zone.*
The outgoing President yesterday criticized our
attitude toward implementing this treaty, and the
incoming President said he didn't see it as an in-
surmountable obstacle and he was confident the
United States would do the right thing. I won-
der if you would comment on that situation.

A. I was favorably impressed by the moderate
tone of the statements made by the outgoing and
incoming Presidents on this matter. The reality
is that on all the fundamentals, I think, we get on
extremely well with the Republic of Panama. It's
a difficult situation. The Panama Canal cuts
right through the middle of the territory of the
Republic of Panama, and you can't have a situa-
tion like that without having differences. So far
these differences have been discussed, discussed
very frankly. The last time they were discussed
was when the President and I were in Panama
at the meeting last July of the Presidents. And
we can talk these things over very frankly, very
openly. It is difficult to get solutions which are

* For text, see iUd., Feb. 7, 1955, p. 238.

Department of State Bulletin '^

not only agreed to on paper as they had been
agreed to by the recent treaty of 1955, I think it
was, but which actually operate in terms of the
human beings that are there. There are natural
tendencies on tlie part of our people, military and
civilian, who are concerned with the operation of
the canal, to have certain privileges which they
think they are entitled to in the way of PX's and
things of that sort. And stuff gets out from them
improperly in ways that compete with the business
of the merchants of Panama. There are questions
of rates of pay and whether or not there is dis-
crimination against the citizens of Panama.
These are awfully difficult problems to work out in
terms of your day-to-day application of the treaty.
Now, I think that they are being worked out ; a
great deal of progress has been made. I'm not
such a Utopian as to think there will never be any
problems between us because of the nature of the
situation. As I say, where there is a strip that
we control 10 miles wide running right through
the middle of Panama, there are almost sure to
be differences from time to time. But if the spirit
that prevailed in the past continues to prevail,
we will work them out.

Q. Mr. Secretary, hoth last week and this loeeh
you sounded like you could make a political speech
on this Argentine question, and I was wondering
if you might before the elections.

A. Well, I'm still holding at least the remnants
of hope which I expressed earlier, that I would not
get politically into this campaign. I am not sure
how long I will hold out, but I haven't given in yet.

Q. Mr. Secretary, the Israel Government has
expressed the desire to participate in the Suez de-
bate in the Secunty Council. What is this Gov-
emmenfs view of such a participation by Israel
in the debate?

A. Well, I think that that matter had been ad-
journed for a decision when it came up last week,
and it will probably come up again this week or
perhaps at a later stage. It seems to me that the
views of Israel ought to come in some form or
manner to the knowledge and consideration of
the Security Council. Now, we have to handle
that matter with some care as a practical matter
so that we don't open the door to everybody to
come in, as that would make it a process which

would have no end. So the precise form and
manner of the presentation of the Israel case still
remains to be decided. But 1 certainly think that
Israel's point of view, and their case of violation
of the treaty of 1888, as found by the Security
Council in 1951, ^ that ought to come in some form
or manner to the attention of the Security Council.

Q. Mr. Secretary, another point on Latin
America. Yesterday a couple of leading Argen-
tine newspapers took exception to the expression
of regret on the part of the President over the
death of President Smnoza of Nicaragua^ the
plain implication being that toe should welcome, so
to speak, the demise of a dictator. Against the
background of your remarks about Mr. Peron, do
you want to comment on that in any way?

A. Well, you know, one of the basic principles
of the American Republics organization is to
avoid interference in the internal afl'airs of other
countries. I do not believe that it is productive
to interfere, and I believe that a failure to practice
the customary amenities as between sovereigii
states could be looked upon as a form of interfer-
ence. I realize that the American Republics are
much divided among themselves on the question
of democratic governments as against so-called
dictator governments. But I do not think that,
whatever our own views may be, it is wise or prof-
itable to carry those views into the current con-
duct of our relations with these countries.

Q. Mr. Secretary, there have been frequent re-
ports within the last few days about the possibil-
ity of a compromise with Iceland on the base prob-
lem. Do you see the possibility of such a compro-
mise, to leave our troops there beyond early 1958?

A. Well, we have not started any actual nego-
tiations, nor do we know what the position of the
Icelandic Government is going to be when we do
start a negotiation. All I can say is that the fact
that there is going to be a negotiation and that
the representatives of Iceland came all the way
here to try to create an atmosphere which would be
favorable to a good and successful negotiation, all
that gives me ground for hope that out of our
negotiation, when it starts, there will come some
positive, fruitful results.

Q. Mr. Secretary, coming back to Europe,

" Hid., Sept. 17, 1951, p. 479.
" See p. 573.

October 15, 1956

579

would you accept the idea developed in some Eu-
ropean circles that the United Europe should he-
come an independent group, a sort of a third
inter7iational force which ivould lead a kind of
neutralist policy betiveen the United States of
America and the U.S.S.R.?

A. Well, you have asked two questions there.
It certainly is, I think, quite appropriate that
Europe should become what you might call a third
great power. The Soviet Union is today a great
power. The United States is today a great jDower.
The Western European countries have it within
their capacity to be a great power. I remember
that Mr. Attlee remarked, "Europe must federate
or perish," and, while that was perhaps somewhat
of an overstatement, it does indicate the impor-
tance of there being a unity which will provide
strength. Now, the idea that they would be neu-
tral toward Soviet communism is, I think, un-
thinkable. All of the premises of Western so-
ciety, the whole nature of Western civilization,
the fact that Western Europe is now the cradle
of Christianity, all of this to my mind makes it
unthinkable that if that new force came into
being it would be neutral toward materialistic and
atheistic communism.

Q. Mr. Secretar^y, I believe you have an ap-
pointment with Mr. Javits. What is the purpose
of this? Is it at his suggestion or yours?

A. Well, it is his suggestion that he come to
see me. He is a person I think very highly of.
I knew him when he was a member of tlie Foreign
Affairs Committee and he is in Washington and
it is quite natural that he should drop in to see me.

U.S.-lcelandic Discussions
Regarding 1951 Agreement

Following is the text of a joint communique is-
sued on October 3 at the close of discussions loith
Icelandic Foreign Minister Emil Jonsson.

Representatives of the Governments of Iceland
and the United States have concluded frank and
friendly conversations, in the spirit of their mu-
tual obligations under the North Atlantic Treaty,
in which they have discussed the defense functions
under the United States-Icelandic Agreement of
1951 concerning the defense of Iceland and the
North Atlantic area. These conversations, which

580

had the purpose of ensuring that each Govern-
ment has a better conception of the principles un-
derlying the other Government's approach to the
problem inider discussion, were preliminary to
formal negotiations on the Agreement. At to-
day's meeting it was decided that it would be mu-
tually advantageous to begin negotiations in Rey-
kjavik in mid-November.

Suez Canal Users Association
Organized at London

Following are texts of resolutions adopted at
London on October 1^ by the Council of the Sues
Canal Users Association.

Resolution on the Organization of the Suez Canal
Users Association

The Council of the Suez Canal Users Associa-
tion,

Considering tlie Declaration of September 21,
1956,^ under which the Association was inaugu-
rated on October 1, 1956;

Desiring to provide for the organization of the
Association in accordance with the Declaration;

Resolves as follows:

Part I — Organs

Article 1
The organs of the Association are :

(A) A Council;

(B) An Executive Group, and

(C) An Administrator.

Part II

Article 2
The Council consists of all members.
Article 3

(A) Sessions of the Council shall be convened
once every six months. They shall also be convened
whenever one of the members gives notice to the
Administrator that it desires a session to be ar-
ranged, or at the request of the Executive Group.
Wlienever possible, notice of ten days should be
given to members before the Council is summoned.

(B) The Council may hold sessions in any place
other than the headquartei-s of the Association, if
the Chairman of the Council deems it necessary or

' Bulletin of Oct. 1, 1956, p. 508.

Department of State Bulletin

at the request of two-tliii'ds of the members of the
Association.

Article 4

Two-thirds of the members shall constitute a
quorum for the meeting of the Council.

Article 5
The Council shall :

(A) Elect at each session from among its mem-
bers its chairman and vice-chairman, who shall
hold office until the next session ;

(B) Determine its own rules of procedure, ex-
cept as otherwise provided herein.

Article 6
The Council shall :

(A) Elect the members to be represented on
the Executive Group in accordance with Arti-
cle 7;

(B) Appoint an Administrator after taking
into account the recommendation of the Executive
Group ;

(C) Review the expenditure and approve the
budget of the Association ;

(D) Consider any matter within the purposes
of the Association, request the Executive Group to
study and report on any such matter, and give di-
rectives on the general policy and operations of the
Association to the Executive Group and through it
to the Administrator; and

(E) Receive, consider and take any necessary
action on reports of the Executive Group.

Part III— The Executive Group

Article 7

(A) The Executive Group shall consist of
seven nations which shall be chosen by the Coun-
cil of the Association from among the members
with due regard to use of the Suez Canal, pattern
of trade and geographical distribution.^

( B ) The members of the Executive Group shall
be elected initially for one year.

Article 8

(A) The Executive Group shall elect its chair-
man and adopt its own rules of procedure except
as otherwise provided herein;

(B) The Executive Group shall meet as often

' On Oct. 5, the final day of the organizational session,
the SCUA appointed the following six members to the
Executive Group : France, Iran, Italy, Norway, the United
Kingdom, and the United States.

as may be necessary for the discharge of its duties,
upon the summons of its chairman, upon request
by any one of its members or upon request by the
Administrator. It shall normally meet at the
headquarters of the Association but meetings may
take place elsewhere as convenient.

Article 9

(A) The Executive Group shall recommend
to the Council a candidate or candidates for ap-
pointment as Administrator.

(B) The Executive Group shall make recom-
mendations to the Council for the terms and con-
ditions of service of the Administrator and the
staff.

Article 10

(A) The Executive Group shall, in accordance
with the directives of the Council given under
Article 6(D), be responsible for giving policy
guidance to the Administrator in carrying out the
purposes of the Association.

(B) The Executive Group may advise the
Council on means for carrying out the purposes
of the Association.

Article 11

(A) The Executive Group shall report to the
Council, as necessary, at each session on the work
of the Association since the previous session of
the Council.

(B) The Executive Group shall submit to the
Council the financial statements and budget esti-
mates of the Association, together with its com-
ments and recommendations.

Article 12
The following provisions shall apply to voting
in the Executive Group :

(A) Each member shall have one vote.

(B) All decisions shall be by a majority vote
of the members present and voting.

Part IV— The Administrator

Article 13
The Administrator shall be the chief adminis-
trative officer of the Association and shall, subject
to the provisions of Article 9, appoint the staff
of the Association.

Article 14
The Administrator shall prepare and submit
to the Executive Group financial statements and
budget estimates.

Oefofaer ?5, ?956

581

Article 15
The Administrator shall keep members in-
formed with respect to the activities of the Asso-
ciation.

Part V — Headquarters

Article 16
The headquarters of the Association shall be
established in a place to be determined by the
Council. The Administrator may, with the ap-
proval of the Executive Group, establish addi-
tional offices elsewhere.

Resolution on Finance

The Council resolves that :

1. The basis for the permanent financing of the
Association shall be the subject of proposals to
be drafted by the Executive Group for submis-
sion to the Council.

2. Meanwhile, members of the Association
should :

( i ) without prejudice to whatever cost-sharing

formula may be decided upon by the Council ; and

(ii) subject to later adjustment between them

when this formula and the budget shall have been

agreed ;

advance in equal shares the funds necessary for the
Association for the first three months, on the as-
sumption that by then a permanent budget for the
Association will have been agreed.

U.S.S.R. Accepts Invitation
To Send Election Observers

Following is the substantive portion of a note
from the Soviet Foreign Office received by the
A7nerican Embassy at Moscow on September 29.

The Soviet Government accepts the invitation
of the Government of the United States of
America ^ to send to the United States of America
two or three Soviet representatives to acquaint
themselves with the electoral process by which the
President and members of the United States Con-
gress are elected. On its part the Soviet Govern-
ment is prepared to receive on a basis of reci-
procity two or three American representatives dur-
ing the elections to the Supreme Soviet of the
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.

* For text of invitation, see Bttlletin of Oct. 8, 1956,
p. 550.

The Soviet Government shares the opinion or
the United States Government expressed in the
Embassy's note that these reciprocal trips will
facilitate the development of mutual understand-
ing between our countries. The Soviet Govern-
ment airio considers that these trips will facilitate
the furtherance of parliamentary contacts and ties
between the officials of both states.

The composition of the group of Soviet repre-
sentatives will be communicated supplementarily.

U.S. Commissioner General Named
for Brussels World Fair

The Department of State announced on October
3 (press release 520) that Howard S. Cullman,
honorary chairman of the Port of New York
Authority, was sworn in that day as the U.S.
Commissioner General of the Universal and Inter-
national Exhibition of Brussels for 1958. The
"V^Hiite House announced Mr. Cullman's appoint-
ment on September 26.

The exposition, popularly known as the Brus-
sels World Fair, is the first major one of its type
to be held since World War II. Dedicated to the
theme, "A World Built By and For the People,"
the fair will "sound a note of hope that man on the
threshold of the Atomic Age may find a better
means of achieving human understanding and
peace."

The 84th Congress authorized U.S. participa-
tion in the exposition and provided for the ap-
jjointment by the President of a commissioner
general who will be in charge, under the Secretary
of State, of all matters pertaining to U.S. partici-
pation.

Mr. Cullman will be assisted by two deputy com-
missionere who will be appointed at a later date.

The Brussels Fair is scheduled to open in mid-
April and to run until October 1958. It will be
the latest of the traditional international exposi-
tions in which the United States has participated.
It will be comparable in importance with the Paris
Exposition of 1937 and the New York World's
Fair of 1939.

In addition to over 50 countries, a number of
international organizations will participate in the
Brussels Fair. These include the United Nations,
the Organization for European Economic Co-
operation, and the Council of Europe. It is
expected that over 35,000,000 visitors will attend.

582

Department of State Bulletin

American Policy and the Future of NATO

by C. Burke Elbrick

Acting Assistant Secretary for European Affairs *

It is a pleasure and an honor to be asked to
join with you today in your discussion of Nato
and of its relationship to some of the problems and
opportunities we Americans face in the field of
international relations.

What I slioukl like to do is to examine with you
the problems and progress resulting from our posi-
tion in the Atlantic Community, to focus on the
economic relationships between our European
allies and ourselves, and finally to deal briefly with
the role that Nato and our membership in it plays
in our foreign policy.

The name "Atlantic Commiunity" has come to
be used, for want of a better term, for Canada, the
United States, and the countries of Western Eu-
rope which have, to a considerable degree, a com-
mon heritage and history which have been marked
by a concern for justice and individual liberty.

Let me begin my stressing that one of the pur-
poses which has consistently been a part of our
foreign policy since 1945 has been the maintenance
of unity and cooperation with those countries of
Western Europe to which we are bound by strong
economic and cultural ties. The common heritage
which we share with the people of Western Eu-
rope is a bond of great importance to them and to
us. More than this, Western Europe possesses
25 to 30 percent of the world's industrial capacity,
resources, and skilled manpower. If for no other
reason, this fact alone makes it imperative that
Western Europe remain allied with us in the
struggle against the tyrannical forces of the in-
ternational Communist conspiracy directed from
Moscow.

' Address made before the Virginia World Trade Con-
ference at Old Point Comfort, Va., on Oct. 5 (press re-
lease .521 dated Oct. 4).

We are all acutely aware that the basic Soviet
Communist strategy for the accomplishment of
world domination is "divide and conquer." This
is one of the reasons why we place such great em-
phasis on unity with those nations and peoples
with whom we share a devotion to the principles
of human liberty and law.

How has the very considerable degree of unity
that exists today among the members of the At-
lantic Community been achieved, and how can it
be maintained and strengthened?

The only existing body through which the
governments of the Atlantic nations can work to-
gether on all levels — political, military, economic,
and cultural — is Nato. This is not to say that all
of our relations with our European friends must
be channeled tlirough Nato but rather that Nato
is an established, flexible mechanism which per-
mits and facilitates as much cooperation as the
countries of the Atlantic Community decide they
want to engage in.

Yon have discussed here today some of the
forms of military cooperation which Nato has
made possible. It is difficult to overestimate the
contribution which this cooperation has made to
the morale of the people of Western Europe, who,
almost wholly defenseless in 1949, faced the threat
of possible Soviet aggression.
, Nato has developed the largest and most pow-
erful collective defense force ever assembled by
free nations in peacetime. It has kept Europe at
peace through 7 dangerous years. Since it began,
the Communists have gained no territory in Eu-
rope and have, in fact, retreated from certain ad-
vance positions. The internal riots, political
strikes, and other manifestations of disorder and
strife which the Commmiists fostered with con-

Ocfober J 5, 1956

583

siderable effect in the early postwar years have
largely died out. Meanwhile, behind the shield
of Nato defensive strength it has been possible
for the European peoples to rebuild their wartorn
economies, increase their trade, and improve their
standards of living.

Nato's record is truly impressive. But we
all know that we are living in a world that no
longer permits us to rest on our laurels. Laurels
were not made to sit on. They have a bad habit
of turning into thorns. The survival and growth
of the Atlantic Community — and of the free world
as a whole — cannot be guaranteed by anything
that we have done in the past but will depend
upon the way we deal with the problems of the
future.

These problems are numerous and complex.
For present purposes, however, I would like to
discuss four broad problem areas. The first is
the maintenance of a sound and progressive de-
fense system. The second is the attainment of
free-world economic health and gi'owth. The
third is the advancement of unity among the Eu-
ropean nations themselves. And the last is the
further development of the Atlantic Community
as a whole, in a mannej; that will promote cooper-
ation in all fields of human activity and will
assure the lasting solidarity of "Western civiliza-
tion.

(- ■
Military Defense System S

Paradoxically, the first major problem of the
Atlantic Community is so obvious that people
sometimes tend to forget about it. We have heard
a great deal recently about the shift in Soviet
tactics from military to nonmilitary techniques
of conquest. Some people have, therefore, leaped
to the conclusion that military defense no longer
deserves high priority. This conclusion is as
dangerous as it is unwarranted. Wliile the shift
in Soviet tactics is real — and while it is true that
we must give increasing attention to the political,
economic, cultural, and psychological aspects of
the world struggle — this does not mean that we
can afford to relax our military defenses. We
should remember that the Soviet politico-economic
offensive is not a substitute for their military
threat but is in addition to the military threat.

The Soviet Union and its satellites continue to
maintain enormous military forces, capable of
either general or local aggression. These forces

are steadily being reinforced by growing stock-
piles of nuclear weapons, long-range aircraft, im-
proved electronic (Jevices, and similar modern
instruments of warfare.- While we have reason to
hope that the prospect of devastating retaliation
by American and allied military forces will con-
tinue to deter the Communist bloc from risking
warfare, we have no guaranty of this. We must
maintain and constantly improve our defenses as
an indispensable insurance policy against aggres-
sion.

It is also well to remember that this is not the
kind of insurance policy that can ever be "paid
up." Military science and technology are never
static. Each year brings advances in weapons and
techniques that would have seemed fanciful a few
years ago. It is necessary, therefore, not only to
keep our forces in being but also to keep them up
to date. This is an expensive, proposition for
Americans and allies alike. But the alternative
is to invite destruction.

There may still be a few Americans who view
the problem of defense in purely national terms
and who do not fully appreciate the importance
of the collective effort that Nato represents. They
feel, perhaps, that our own nuclear stockpile, our
strategic air power, our great industrial capacity
and other resources are sufficient to provide for
American defense and that the contributions of
our allies have little value. This is a very short-
sighted concept. Europe has many things that
we need. We need the $12 billion per year that
our European allies are spending on the combined
defense effort — roughly $6 for every dollar's
worth of United States aid they are receiving.
We need their military manpower, which is more
numerous than our own. We need Europe's sea
and air bases, which are so vital to effective de-
fense and retaliation against aggression. We need
their factories and mines, which, added to our
own, give the Atlantic Community nearly 70 per-
cent of the world's industrial output. We need
their science and technology, which played an in-
dispensable role in producing the first atomic
bomb and which still represent an invaluable
counterpart to American scientific capabilities.
In combination, North America and Europe have ,
the means to protect themselves against any fore- ^
seeable combination of hostile powers, but the task
might well prove insuperable for either acting
alone.

584

Department of State Bulletin

Neea tor tconomic Stability

It is evident from what I have said that de-
fensive power is largely a matter of economics
and that our ability to maintain an adequate mili-
tary "insur&ce policy" depends in the final analy-
sis upon the economic health of the member
nations. It -iS equally true that our ability to
compete with the Communist bloc in the nonmili-
tary aspects of the world struggle — to win and
hold the allegiance of nations and peoples — is also
dependent upon our economic stability and
growth.

This brings us to the second major problem I
mentioned. While I have already observed that
Europe has huge assets, our allies also face acute
economic problems. The average income and liv-
ing standard in Western Europe is less than half
the American average. Europeans are much more
heavily dependent than we on foreign trade and
investment, and their economies are easily upset by
adverse developments in other parts of the world.
They suffer constant difficulties in balancing in-
ternational payments. At present, moreover, the
rate of economic growth in free Europe is only
about one-half the rate of growth behind the Iron
Curtain. This is a disturbing trend despite the
fact that the Soviets started from a much lower
base than Western Europe. The recent increase
in the rate of Western European economic growth
is an encouraging sign. In fact it has in recent
years exceeded that of the United States.

We Americans cannot solve Europe's economic
problems. These problems must be worked out by
the Europeans themselves. To a considerable ex-
tent, they can be solved only within the context
of a worldwide improvement in economic condi-
tions. However, it is evident that our own eco-
nomic policies have an important impact upon the
world economic picture.

Wliat has United States foreign economic policy
been in relation to these developments in Europe ?

However independent this country may have
been of the rest of the world in former years, we
know now beyond any doubt that, so long as
hunger, poverty, and unrest exist to any consider-
able extent anywhere in the world, we cannot be
entirely confident about our own peace and secu-
rity. These conditions will be alleviated only as
we and the rest of the world continue to increase
our trade, develop our economies, and raise our
standards of living.

October 15, 7956

404064—56 8

Because of the tremendous economic strength
and stability of the United States it is sometimes
difficult for us to visualize how delicately balanced
are the economies not only of the smaller countries
but even of such relatively large and economically
developed countries as Great Britain, France, and
Germany. Our economic health depends upon an
expanding trade ; yet we must constantly seek ways
of permitting and encouraging the expansion of
trade without adversely affecting friendly nations
whose economies are not as strong and resilient as
our own.

Certainly it is imnecessary in addressing this
audience and in this great port area of Hampton
Eoads to dwell on the importance of the freest
possible exchange of goods among all countries
if the peoples of the world are to attain the higher
standards of living which they seek. One of the
foremost natural harbors of the world, this port
has from the beginnings of the Commonwealth
played an important part in the economic develop-
ment of America. Today, as in the past, its pros-
perity depends in important degree upon trade
with the world, which in turn depends upon the
political arrangements and relationships, the
stability and unity which exist around the globe.

The coal, tobacco, and other goods which leave
this harbor move because there are dollars abroad
with which to buy them, because there are indus-
tries abroad which can use them, and because there
is prosperity around the world which makes it
possible for the industries to sell the goods they
make.

It has been and remains United States policy
to encourage the reduction of barriers to freer
trade among our European allies and in the entire
free world. We do not dictate to the sovereign
independent states of Europe, and we recognize
that they must themselves work out solutions to
their economic problems, but we can and do point
out to them that our own prosperity derives in no
small measure from the absence of trade and cur-
rency restrictions among our 48 States.

There is no need to recount the tremendous
progress which the Western European countries
have made since 1945 in rebuilding their econo-
mies, expanding their trade, and increasing their
standards of living. United States aid has, of
course, played no small part in this spectacular
development. Yet many difficult problems re-

main.

585

In an effort to chart a course for future econom-
ic progress, the Commission on Foreign Economic
Policy, the so-called Randall Commission, in its
report made in IDS^ offered 8ome guidelines
which are worth repeating. The report declares :

The free world must build its long-term future, not
upon extraordinary assistance from the United States,
but upon the resources and the efforts of the citizens of
each country. That the foundations for such an interna-
tional economy have already been laid is now clear, and
it is reasonable to believe that with mutual helpfulness
and understanding a self-sustaining trade and payments
system can be built solidly for the future.

There are encouraging signs that the world stands at
the beginning of an era of expansion of world trade.
Industrialized countries are coming to need more and
more of the materials which the under-developed areas
can provide. The latter, in turn, are demanding increas-
ingly greater volumes of the machinery, industrial ma-
terials, and highly fabricated consumer goods that go
with economic growth. The time seems to be ripe for
obtaining the benefits of swelling international com-
merce.

To achieve this growth, however, the free world must
remove many of the impediments which still exist to the
movement of goods, capital, and currencies. All of the
countries involved must seek greater stability in the eco-
nomic world by adopting sound internal fiscal policies, and
must demonstrate confidence in their ability to earn their
ovra way. To a greater extent than they have hitherto
recognized, many of the countries must intensify their
own efforts, must strive to create an economic climate
that will attract investment capital, both from their own
citizens and from foreign sources, and must lift the re-
strictions that limit the freedom of the mechanism of in-
ternational payments.

In all this, the United States must exercise wise leader-
ship. In so doing, we must remember that the alliance
of the free world consists of agreements among sovereign
nations.

European Unity

While Western Europe's economic position is
closely related to the economic state of the free
world as a whole, it is also true that there are cer-
tain economic problems peculiar to Europe. One
of the major obstacles to the development of a dy-
namic European economy in past years has been
the failure of the European nations to achieve un-
ity among themselves. For this reason the en-
couragement of European unity has been a major
objective of United States policy.

Europe's production and markets are divided
into many small and often economically inefficient

units. In the long history of the Western J^:uro-
pean countries many customs, prejudices, and
local interests, originally established for purposes
of self-protection, have become solidified and now
form serious barriers to freer trade. The cartels,
tariff walls, and other trade and currency restric-
tions erected many years ago limit the progress
which might be realized with modern production,
distribution, and financial procedures.

As Europe began to recover after World War
II, it became apparent to many statesmen and
economists that established economic patterns
would have to be replaced by freer trade and closer
cooperation or integration if the Europeans were
to compete successfully in an era of expanding
trade.

In 1947 Belgium, Luxembourg, and the Nether-
lands agreed to take the first steps toward an eco-
nomic union which would eliminate tariffs be-
tween them and levy common tariffs on imports
from other countries. The purpose of the Benelux
Customs Union was to create an economic unit
sufficiently large to enable the participants to com-
pete successfully with larger countries in world
markets. All of the necessary measures needed
to achieve full economic union have not yet been
adopted, but progress has been heartening.

The Economic Commission for Europe (Ece)
was established in 1947 to facilitate concerted ac-
tion for postwar reconstruction, raise the level of
European economic activity, and maintain and
strengthen economic relations among the Euro-
pean members of the United Nations, the United
States, and the rest of the world.

An important step toward European integra-
tion was taken with the signing in 1948 of the
Brussels Pact, which provided for closer collabo-
ration in economic, social, cultural, and collective
self-defense matters by France, Belgium, Lux-
embourg, the Netherlands, and the United
Kingdom.'

When Congress in 1948 enacted the European
Recovery Act, known as the Marshall plan, the
Organization for European Economic Coopera-
tion (Oeec) was established to assure coopera-
tion by its 16 European member countries in their
economic recovery by increasing production and
trade, modernizing industry, stabilizing finances,
and reducing trade barriers. With its offspring,
the European Payments Union, created to facili-

2 For excerpts, see Bxjlletih of Feb. 8, 1954, p. 187.
586

• For text, see iMd., Oct. 11, 1954, p. 528.

Deparlment of State Bulletin

tate payments among its member countries, the
Oeec has proved to be an effective organization
for tackling some of the knottiest economic prob-
lems of Europe.

One more important European effort in the
field of economic integration deserves mention.
The European Coal and Steel Community, first
advanced by French Foreign Minister Robert)
Schuman, was formed in 1952 by France, Ger-
many, Italy, Belgium, the Netherlands, and Lux-
embourg to eliminate national barriers to trade in
coal and steel among these countries and to do
away with restrictive agreements on tlie produc-
tion and marketing of these key commodities.

As the sovereign nations of Western Europe
moved toward economic integration after World
War II, it became apparent that a greater degree
of political cooperation was necessary if signifi-
cant progress was to be made in solving Europe's
problems. The destructive effects of two world
wars in this century have demonstrated all too
clearly the disastrous results of unchecked rival-
ries and rampant nationalism.

I have mentioned the Brussels Pact, which in
March 1948 drew together France, Belgium, Lux-
embourg, the Netherlands, and the United King-
dom for purposes of closer collaboration in eco-
nomic, social, and cultural matters and for collec-
tive self-defense. Tlie desire for greater unity
which inspired the pact resulted a year later in
the formation of the Council of Europe by the
five Brussels powers and Italy, Ireland, Norway,
Denmark, and Sweden, with Iceland, Germany,
Greece, Turkey, and the Saar joining later. The
Council of Europe has the power only to recom-
mend policies to its member governments, yet it
is valuable as a forum for stimulating actions and
marshaling public opinion on major European
problems.

One of the most far-reaching ideas for ad-
vancing European unity was the plan for a Euro-
pean Defense Community, under which the six
member nations of the Coal and Steel Community
would have merged their defense forces into a
single supranational force. The failure of this
plan represented a setback for the movement to-
ward unity, although some of the specific advan-
tages of the plan were salvaged by creating a West-
em European Union based on the original Brus-
sels Pact. Despite this setback, the vision of a
united Europe is still very much alive. At pres-

ent, European governments are actively consider-
ing proposals for pooling efforts toward the de-
velopment and utilization of atomic energy for
peaceful purposes as well as proposals for a broad
common market. While there are many obstacles
to the realization of these proposals, and while
it is too early to predict the outcome, there can be
no doubt that many European leaders retain their
determination to achieve the strength and stability
which only imity can bring.

Strengthening the Atlantic Community

The United States Government will continue to
encourage all practical steps toward European
unity because we realize that the integration
of Europe can contribute substantially to the
strength and solidarity of the Atlantic Commu-
nity as a whole. As the movement progresses,
however, we must simultaneously devote attention
to a parallel objective — the broadening and tight-
ening of the Atlantic relationship itself. Specifi-
cally, we must consider ways and means of devel-
oping Nato as an instrument of political, eco-
nomic, and social cooperation as well as a mecha-
nism of defense.

The need for a further development of the Nato
relationship has been accentuated by the new
Soviet tactics of political, economic, and psycho-
logical penetration. The dangers of this new
approach should not be underestimated. The
Russians are expert at deceptive propaganda.
They are keenly aware of the inevitable frictions
among free nations, and they will be quick to ex-
ploit these frictions. They will lose no chance to
incite division and weakness in the free world.
This strategy will be supplemented by subtle
economic pressures and enticements. Because the
Russian economy is completely controlled by the
state, it can and frequently is used for purely
political purposes, and offers of Soviet markets
and raw materials sometimes look attractive to the
hard-pressed Western Europeans despite their
awareness of the motives that underlie them. The
United States can afford to ignore Soviet economic
overtures, but our European friends cannot always
do so. We believe that, because of their awareness
of the danger of Soviet blandishments, the West-
ern Europeans will take further steps toward
economic integration, increased productivity, and
reduced trade barriers so that the Soviet economic
offensive, the real purpose of which is to break up

Ocfober 75, 1956

5S7

the unity of the Atlantic Community, will have
to be abandoned.

T^^lat should be the direction of our efforts to
strengthen Nato to meet this threat ?

Should Nato seek to harmonize the foreign poli-
cies of its members?

Should Nato attempt to deal with the problems
arising from Soviet economic offers to free- world
countries ?

Should Nato serve as a forum for the adjudica-
tion of political issues between its members ?

Should Nato carry out informational and cul-
tural activities designed to develop greater unity
among the partners?

These and many other questions have been posed
to each Nato member in a questionnaire, the re-
plies to which are being studied by a committee
known as the Three Wise Men.* Out of this study
will come, we believe, some guidelines for the
future development of the organization.

While the study is not yet complete, certain key
facts have emerged. It is clear that none of the
countries desires any kind of Atlantic "super-
government" — that what we are all seeking is
more effective cooperation on a voluntary basis.
There is also a general agreement that we do not
wish Nato to interfere with or duplicate the func-
tions of other international organizations, such
as the United Nations and the Oeec. Nor do we
wish Nato as an organization to assume operating
functions which can be more efficiently performed
by individual governments. Despite these qualifi-
cations we believe that there are numerous op-
portunities for attaining improved cooperation
among the Nato countries. By extending and
intensifying the processes of political and eco-
nomic consultation we hope to achieve greater and
more durable cohesion of purpose and action than
has ever before existed among free nations.

The United States believes that, whatever
changes are proposed for the improvement of the
organization and functioning of Nato, the basic
task is to create and pi'eserve unity among the
nations of the Atlantic Community. Instead of
concentrating our attention almost exclusively
upon the dangers facing us, we must now increas-

* Foreisn Ministers Lester B. Pearson of Canada,
Gaetano Martino of Italy, and Halvard Lange of Norway.

ingly turn our thoughts to our opportmiities, to-
ward the chances of building greater strength —
political, economic, and spiritual. Such an effort,
carried on successfully, could bring benefits, ma-
terial and otherwise, far beyond the simple imity
of action which is our defense requirement. A
unified and flourishing Atlantic Community
would bring rich rewards to all of the members,
including the United States.

In conclusion, I believe that the United States
and the other nations of the Atlantic Community
have the material resources, the organizational
structures, and the potential ability to deter ag-
gression, to achieve sound economic progress, and
to develop a strong, lasting, and unified com-
munity of free peoples. What is needed is the
determination to apply these resources and abili-
ties, to an even greater degree than has been the
case, to the problems arising from the historical
growth of political, economic, and spiritual rela-
tionships among the partners themselves and the
confusion among them which Soviet communism
has attempted to sow.

North Atlantic Planning Board
for Ocean Shipping

The Department of State announced on October
5 (press release 526) that Rear Adm. Walter C.
Ford, USN (retired). Deputy Maritime Ad-
ministrator, will head the U.S. delegation at the
eighth meeting of the North Atlantic Planning
Board for Ocean Shipping at Washington, D.C.,
beginning October 8. This meeting is one in a
regular series of meetings attended by represen-
tatives of Nato nations for the purpose of organ-
izing merchant shipping for the common defense
in an emergency.

The chairman will be Clarence G. Morse, U.S.
Maritime Administrator. The U. S. delegation
will include the following advisers: John W.
Mann and Lehman P. Nickell of the Department
of State, Paul F. Royster of the Department of
Commerce, and Rear Adm. William V. O'Regan,
USN, and Capt. A. G. Schnable, USN, represent-
ing the Department of Defense.

588

Deparfment of State Bulletin

Developing Economic Power From the Energy of tlie Atom

Following are the texts of remarks made at an
atomic energy symposiwm during a meeting of the
Board of Governors of the International Bank
for Reconstruction and Development at Washing-
ton, D.G., on September 27 hy Lewis L. Strauss,
Chairman of the U.S. Ato?nic Energy Commis-
sion, and W. Kenneth Davis, director of the Com-
m.ission''s Division of Reactor Development.

REMARKS BY MR. STRAUSS

I will confine my remarks on the engrossing sub-
ject of atomic energy to the broad prospects and
promises of that instrument for good which Provi-
dence has placed in our hands at this juncture in
human history. It is my hope that I may be able
to contribute now and in the future in some very
modest measure to the plans which the Interna-
tional Bank is making for its role in the develop-
ment of the peaceful atom.

Before the proceedings of many more meetings
of your Board have passed into the minute books,
I feel sure that the bank will be taking an active
part in spreading the benefits of atomic energy and
will be financing atomic power projects in various
countries.

It is now nearly noon of this September 27, 1956.
Before this day ends, the demographers tell us that
the population of the world will have increased by
some 80,000—80,000 more mouths to be fed, 80,000
more people to be clothed, warmed, and sheltered.
It would be useful if we could take such a statistic,
multiply it by the per-capita consumption of kilo-
watt hours in a year, and derive a figure of annual,
necessary increase in installed generating capacity.
It would be a large figure but not very meaningful
since average, annual, per-capita power use around
the world varies so enormously by regions. There
is also another variable in the statistical increase
in per-capita power demand, even in the highly

developed countries. Will it level off, or will it
continue to increase? We cannot answer save to
draw upon our imaginations.

But of one thing we can be fairly sure. The
atom holds the hope of remedying much of the
world's imbalance in standards of living. As this
imbalance is overcome, to whatever degree — as
more and more people enjoy the good things of
life — the gi-eater will become the worldwide civil
use of electrical energy.

As of this moment, no large-scale power plant
exclusively for civil use, generating cheap elec-
tricity from nuclear energy, exists anywhere in
the world. Very soon, however, our British
friends, as we have just heard from Sir Edwin
Plowden and Sir John Cockcroft, will have dual-
purpose nuclear plants in operation at Calder
Hall, producing primarily plutonium for weap-
ons and in excess of 60,000 kilowatts of electricity
as useful byproduct. Here in the United States
within the approaching year, the nuclear plant at
Shippingport, Pennsylvania, designed for com-
mercial power only, will begin furnishing in ex-
cess of 60,000 kilowatts of electrical energy to
homes and industries of the Pittsburgh area.
These are pioneer projects.

We have entered upon the era of the beneficent
atom, and it is no longer a vague dream of things
to come. True, we are just across the threshold
and adjusting our vision to the broad vistas be-
fore us.

I shall not attempt here to recite, or even to
summarize, the things that already are being
done, and will be done in increasing measure, to
apply the beneficial atom to medicine, agriculture,
and biology and to improve the products of indus-
try. These advances are concerned in the main
with the rapidly expanding use of radioisotopes.
I shall speak only of the prospects of economic
and efficient nuclear power. It is there that both
challenge and opportunity exist for bankers and

October 15, 7956

589

for management, no less than for the scientists and
engineers who are advancing the technology of
nuclear-reactor systems.

Here in the United States, because we are for-
tunately situated in the extent of our reserves of
cheap, conventional fuels, we are some distance
away from our goal of competitively priced nu-
clear power. The atom, as a source of commercial
power, is up against much stiffer competition here
than perhaps anywhere else in the world, with the
possible exception of a few locations where hydro-
power is still plentiful. In most other areas of the
world — for example, in the home of my distin-
guished British colleagues on this panel — the road
to competitive electric power from atomic energy,
as they have so well described it this morning, is
much shorter. In fact, in some fuel-short areas
of the globe, in special circumstances, a power-
producing reactor of existing design would prob-
ably be economic even now.

You have doubtless noticed that speculation and
estimates as to how soon we will have economic
nuclear power in the United States have resulted
in a guessing game in which any number of per-
sons may play; the more the merrier. Some of
the estimates are obviously too rosy; others, in
my opinion, suffer from extreme caution. It is
well to bear in mind that the store of technological
knowledge is being expanded so rapidly and we
are engaged in research and development on so
many different reactor concepts that a major break-
through, putting us at or near the goal of economic
nuclear power, could come with some suddenness.

Progress of Past 14 Years

One has only to look back upon the very recent
past to realize how dangerous it is to predict the
rate of progress on this subject. It has been less
than 14 years since Enrico Fermi and his team of
pioneers first harnessed the power of fission in a
primitive reactor in Chicago. It was but 10 years
ago that a group of specialists began serious
studies of the first "power pile" at Oak Ridge,
Tennessee. Only 7 years ago one of the mem-
bers of that Oak Ridge group. Captain — now Rear
Admiral — Rickover, began work on a project that
today is the atom-powered submarine Nautilus, a
vessel that has cruised upwards of 50,000 miles
without refueling. In 1954, only 2 years ago, we
began an experimental program embracing five
different concepts of nuclear power reactors.

Progi-ess in this brief span of time has been re-
markable. Yet only a few years ago some of our
most experienced advisers counseled that it would
take between 30 and 50 years before atomic energy
could substantially supplement the general power
resources of the world.

Since the day in December 1&42 when Fermi's
pile went critical, producing only a few watts of
heat, we have built and operated in the United
States some 80 reactors of various types and sizes,
including experimental power facilities with mil-
lions of times more power than Fermi's first pile.
As early as 1951 an experimental breeder reactor
at the Commission's testing station in Idaho was
hooked up to a small turbine and generator and
has since furnished useful — but not cheap — elec-
trical power for that installation.

Industrial participation, freed by the Atomic
Energy Act of 1954 from the smothering embrace
of Government monopoly, is no longer a "study
program" inquiring into the feasibility of nuclear
power; it is a program of action and bold enter-
prise. American industry now has plans to in-
stall some 700,000 kilowatts of nuclear power and
to finance it through natural banking channels,
without calling on the Federal Government for
any direct financial support. Another 400,000 or
more kilowatts is included in the Commission's
Power Demonstration Program, to be carried out
jointly by Government and industry. Mean-
while, the Government's own experimental pro-
gram for power reactors has grown from the five
concepts which I mentioned as of 1954, to nine as
of today.

The fact that all this has taken place within the
short space of 14 years, and most of it within the
last 3 years, demonstrates two fundamentals :

First, that the anticipated time lag between dis-
covery and practical application has been greatly
compressed where atomic energy is concerned.
This is a phenomenon of our times.

Secondly, that the rapidly increasing demands
for additional sources of energy all over the world
are exerting powerful economic, social, and politi-
cal pressures on science, engineering, and manage-
ment— and on Government — urging speed in
establishing the atom as one of the chief sources
for meeting those demands.

I shall briefly outline the response which the
United States is making to this worldwide chal-
lenge. Mr. Kenneth Davis, the director of our

590

Department of State Bulletin

JJivision or Keactor^erelopnen^iinae^vnose
able leadership so much of this progress is being
made, will then tell you about our program in
some detail, particularly its technical aspects.

Domestic Nuclear Power Program

Our program has as its domestic goal a nuclear
power development which will justify its financing
without Government subsidy — installations which
will be built and operated by industry, that is to
say, private utilities or local public-power groups.
To achieve this goal we have a flexible partnership
between Government and industry, and we believe,
on the basis of progress to date, that this approach
will achieve our goal within the shortest possible
time. That goal is, as I have said, cheap or, at
the very least, competitively priced nuclear
power.

Thus far, we have resisted pressures — mainly
political — to establish arbitrary goals of installed
kilowatts for a set date, since we are not entered
in a nimabers game. We seek to improve the tech-
nology of nuclear power reactors so that we may
benefit our own people — and people everywhere —
by providing the most efficient reactors. To en-
gage in a crash construction of atomic power
plants in the United States, based on the present
state of our knowledge, would neither be prudent
nor would it fulfill our obligation to develop the
atom for peaceful purposes. Furthermore, we
would be dissipating our very finite reservoir of
scientific and engineering talent. It would be
using a limited asset to build primitive plants
when that resource should be applied to the many
yet unsolved problems of reactor technology.

Scientific and engineering skill being the most
critical factor, the Commission is making a de-
termined attack upon the manpower problem, but
we anticipate that the situation will be more criti-
cal before it improves. Trained people — rather
than either money or uranium — are, at the mo-
ment, the element in short supply in the peaceful
development of atomic energy.

It is fortunate, therefore, that our reserves of
coal, oil, and gas are recoverable at comparatively
low cost and are in such quantity that we have time
to investigate and experiment with many types of
power reactors. It will take time for the incen-
tives of competitive enterprise to lower the costs
of construction and operation and to train large
numbers of nuclear scientists and engineers.

itiui mm [luiiuiLiuuy m mm^mr^^B^m^

we operate :

The Government, that is to say, the Atomic En-
ergy Commission, conducts in its own laboratories
the basic research and experimentation necessary
to prove that particular reactor concepts will ad-
vance the technology of nuclear power and that,
therefore, the building of certain prototype plants
for the commercial production of civilian power is
justified. Industry is then offered the opportunity
to build and operate such plants. We know of no
other way to obtain meaningful economic cost data
and operational guidance, for plants constructed
by the Government on a cost-plus-fixed-fee basis
aflPord no realistic estimate of how costs can be re-
duced under competitive conditions. However, if
the building of a prototype plant should be indi-
cated— on and beyond the experimental plant
stage — and if industry should fail to come forward
to share in the project with its time, talent, and
money, then the Government would build the pro-
totype plant. I hasten to add, however, that in-
dustry has not failed to accept its role in the con-
cept of partnership. It has responded with en-
thusiasm to each proposal we have made thus far.

At the present state of the art, of course, the
Government bears the cost of much of the research
and development work necessary to build proto-
type reactors. However, as our store of technol-
ogy is enlarged and as research costs become more
predictable, we anticipate that industry will as-
sume this expense as it does in other fields of
industrial development. It is already beginning
to do so.

There are a number of areas related to reactor
development where we expect to encourage indus-
try to take over work heretofore done by the Gov-
ernment. These include the handling and disposal
of radioactive wastes; the development and pro-
duction of new and improved reactor materials
such as beryllium and zirconium ; the design and
manufacture of fuel elements; and the chemical
processing necessary to separate the fission prod-
ucts from spent fuel elements.

This is the outline of the philosophy of our do-
mestic nuclear power program, and it is our be-
lief that it is designed in such a manner as to
enable us to make important contributions to the
development of atomic power throughout the
world. I turn now to some aspects of the program
directed toward international cooperation.

October 15, 1956

591

"L'uriiig tins pasi ueciv intM e (>])L'nea atine unitea
Nations in New York an international conference
from which we hope will come agreement on the
charter and working plans for a worldwide agency
devoted to promoting the peaceful uses of atomic
energy. I had the privilege at the opening session
to welcome the delegates on behalf of our Gov-
ernment.^

The International Atomic Energy Agency will
represent a fulfillment of the historic proposal laid
before the United Nations in December 1953 by
President Eisenhower. However, during these 3
years of patient negotiations and in anticipation
of their eventual success, the United States has
pushed ahead vigorously a program of coopera-
tion with many nations in the development of the
peaceful uses of nuclear energy.

It will be recalled that the International Con-
ference on Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy, which
met in Geneva in August of last year,'' reopened
lines of scientific and technical communications
that had been closed for many years. The .sub-
ject of paramount interest there among the 1,400
delegates from 73 nations was the progress and
possibilities of nuclear power.

But, even before the Geneva conference, our
Government was using the authorization pro-
vided in the 1954 Atomic Energy Act for inaugu-
rating a system of bilateral agreements of coop-
eration between nations interested in the civil uses
of atomic energy. As of today, we have nego-
tiated 39 research or power agreements with 37
nations.

Research Bilaterals

The so-called research bilaterals provide for the
exchange of unclassified information and assist-
ance in the development of a nuclear research pro-
gram, including supplying enriched uranium fuel
for research reactors. A number of countries
have contracted for or are negotiating for the de-
sign and construction of such reactors. We also
have worked out a procedure under which up to
$350,000 in each case can be given as a grant to a
research reactor project in a nation having an

' Bulletin of Oct. 8, 1956, p. 535.

' For an address made at the conference by AEC Com-
missioner Willard F. Libby, see ihid., Sept. 5, 1955,
p. 381 ; for a report by Mr. Strauss, see ihid., Oct 10, 1955,
p. 555.

agreement tor cooperation. ±iour sucn grants
have already been earmarked for Spain, Brazil,
Denmark, and the Netherlands. This activity has
a direct bearing on nuclear power development in
that it provides these nations with an operable
and useful tool for training their own nuclear
scientists and engineers in what will become their
own atomic power industry.

Seven of the agi-eements provide specifically
for assistance in developing nuclear power pro-
grams. These so-called power bilaterals would
have little meaning unless fuel was available. In
fact, the one question most persistently asked
toward the close and after the Geneva conference
was, "When, and on what terras, will enriched fuel
be available for power reactors?"

President Eisenhower answered this question of
availability of fuel on February 22 of this year
when he designated 40,000 kilograms — 40 metric
tons — of U-235 to be used as needed, primarily
for fueling power reactors in our own country
and abroad. The allocation was 20,000 kilograms
for civil uses in the United States and the same
amount for our friends abroad.'

The Commission is presently making a compre-
hensive study of the additional information
needed by nations trying to estimate the cost of
nuclear plants to be fueled with U-235. We are
aware that the surveys made by the bank on the
potentials of nuclear power have emphasized the
importance of this information. I hope that this
data, including a detailed pricing schedule, will
be available in the near future. And while I can-
not forecast this schedule, I think that the example
set by our announcements at Geneva last year, I
where we said that the price schedules there ad-
vanced were calculated to net us neither loss nor
profit, may serve as a pattern. This would be in
keeping with the spirit of President Eisenhower's
program of developing the atom for peace.

In passing, you may be interested to note that
within the year more than 700 scientists, engi-
neers, technicians, educators, administrators, and
political leaders from many nations have visited
various of our installations and that nuclear power
was the subject of most interest to the majority
of these visitors. Also, with the opening of the
fourth session of the International School for Nu-
clear Science and Engineering operated for the

'Ibid., Mar. 19, 1956, p. 469.

592

Deparfmenf of Sfafe Bulletin

(Jommission by the Argonne JNational L/aboratory
near Chicago in cooperation with the North Caro-
lina State and Pennsylvania State universities, we
have enrolled more than 200 graduate scientists
and engineers from 39 nations for an intensive
34-week course in nuclear reactor technology.

In collaboration with Great Britain and Can-
ada we have made available a truly enormous
amount of technical information, much of which
is related to nuclear power development. This
has all been done in the past 2 years. For example,
we have recently reviewed some 30,000 documents
and reports, all of them originally "classified," and
as a result approximately one-third were declassi-
fied completely and are generally available. More
will certainly be released as time passes.

These are a few of the highlights of our pro-
gram for international cooperation in developing
useful, economic power from the energy of the
atom. What I would assume makes this informa-
tion of particular interest to you is the fact that
in many areas of the world there is an immediate
pressure to obtain new sources of energy. A num-
ber of these areas must import, in whole or in
large part, the coal and oil necessary to keep their
economies moving even at current levels. A new
source of power in some of these areas would not
only be a base for expanding technology but also
for improving living standards. There are, as I
have said, some communities abroad where even
now the difference between the cost of power from
conventional fuel and nuclear fuels is either small
or nonexistent.

Unfortunately, those countries which do not
have sufficient power to insure a relatively good
standard of living or to support adequate indus-
trial production also frequently lack economic
ability to undertake the installation of a nuclear
power system — that is to say, without credit assist-
ance. Such may be among the first projects to
come before you. Such countries, however, may
have resources of uranium ore but lack the means
for exploration, mining, or the building of mills
for extraction of the metal. That circumstance
might furnish security and sources of sinking
funds for long-term loans for power purposes.

In summation, I think it is apparent that there
will be a large demand for nuclear power in other
parts of the world before it becomes generally eco-
nomic in the United States. The acceleration of
experience and the accumulation of data from the

versatile programs now Demg pursuea nere wm
continue to point the way to reduced costs. The
technical and financial resources of each country
will have to be weighed in determining when nu-
clear power is economically justifiable for its
economy.

Judging by the progress that has been made in
the past few years in the United States and the
growing capacity of many nations to operate nu-
clear power systems, there should be a sound
market for nuclear power installations within the
near future. A major role is indicated for the
bank.

REMARKS BY MR. DAVIS

In considering the United States reactor devel-
opment program, two factors should be kept in
mind. The first is our long-range objective of eco-
nomically competitive nuclear power in this coun-
try. This goal is difficult to achieve because we
have adequate supplies of relatively cheap fuel as
well as large, efficient, and economical conventional
generating plants. In developing economic nu-
clear power we must, therefore, seek levels of
efficiency beyond those which would suffice in most
other areas of the world.

The second consideration is that we have no
reason to believe that any single type of reactor
system will satisfy the variety of our needs. As a
consequence we are investigating many technical
approaches to nuclear power. While this variety
of approaches is partially attributable to the fact
that we do not yet know which reactor concepts
are the best, many other and equally important fac-
tors have influenced our program. For example,
among these are the need for nuclear-power plants
in a wide range of generating capacities ; the need
for a balance between burners, converters, and
breeders ; the possibility that natural uranium re-
actors may prove more desirable than enriched
reactors in some instances; and preferences as to
reactor types which may be dictated by geographi-
cal locations.

Our power-reactor program can be considered as
going through three development phases which
follow one another in logical sequence. The first
is exploratory, dealing with basic research and
development in such fields as metallurgy, physics,
chemistry, and heat transfer. The second phase is
the reactor experiment. In this phase a relatively

October IS, 1956

593

small reactor is built and operated to prove the
technical feasibility of a concept. Information is
gained concerning such items as reactor and sys-
tems stability, control characteristics, actual cor-
rosion rates, and mechanical component behavior.
The third phase is the prototype phase. In this
stage of development, large-scale reactors are built
primarily for the purpose of demonstrating the
economics of a certain system. While the proto-
type may not be economical itself, it ^oill point
the way toward improvements which will, in turn,
lead to truly economical power. In addition, the
prototype will give experience in the operation of
a nuclear power plant which must meet certain
commitments as to delivery of power on demand.

Perhaps a fourth stage, that of full-scale com-
mercial utilization, should be included, but I think
this might more logically be considered as an
ultimate objective rather than as a development
phase.

All concepts proceed through these phases un-
less they are eliminated along the line as unsuc-
cessful or lacking promise. The selection of con-
cepts promising enough to be carried through suc-
cessive phases of development is one of the more
difficult tasks faced by those administering a de-
velopment program of this nature.

Power-Reactor Experiments

The Commission has assumed the responsibility
of providing the basic technology for power-
reactor development. This work is complicated
and costly, and the results are often uncertain.
The design and construction of the prototype or
demonstration reactors is another matter. Here
the emphasis is on economics and reduction of
costs. We know of no better way to achieve this
end than to bring to bear normal business incen-
tives. Hence, we have encouraged both the reactor
designers and builders and the utility companies
to accept the primary responsibility in the con-
struction of these prototype reactors.

We have insisted on limited and well-defined
amounts of assistance by the Aec. This is not
because we wish to reduce our cost, but because we
believe this leads to real progress on cost reduc-
tions. There is increasing evidence of a desire
on the part of industry to move into the field of
nuclear research and development. We have en-
couraged such participation in the development
of new reactor concepts which industrial groups

may have originated and in as wide a variety of
feasible approaches as possible.

We may theorize as much as we will about re-
actor possibilities, but theory is of most value
when put to the test of an experiment. It also
seems clear that the need for different sizes of re-
actors in different locations can most likely be
satisfied by more than one type of reactor. I will
attempt to appraise the various possibilities at
hand.

We now have several power-reactor experiments
under construction :

1. An experimental boiling water reactor. This
unit will have an output of 5,000 electrical kilo-
watts and should be in operation early in 1957 at
the Argonne National Laboratory.

2. An organic-moderated reactor experiment
which will produce 16 megawatts of heat. This is
also scheduled for completion in 1957 at the
National Reactor Testing Station in Idaho.

3. An experimental fast breeder reactor with
17,500 electrical kilowatts capacity. This reactor
is planned for operation beginning in 1959.

4. Three aqueous homogeneous circulating fuel
reactors. One of these is being built at Oak Ridge
National Laboratory and is scheduled to be in op-
eration by next February. The output will range
from 5,000 to 10,000 thermal kilowatts.

The other two reactors of this type are smaller
systems. One will have an output of 1,300
thermal kilowatts and the other 2,000 thermal kilo-
watts. They should be in operation at Los Alamos
Scientific Laboratory by the end of this year.

5. A sodium-cooled, graphite-moderated reactor
experiment of about 7,500 electrical kilowatts out-
put. This reactor is being constructed by Atomics
International, Division of North American Avia-
tion, under contract to the Aec, and should be
operating late this year.

The reactor experiments we have under way are
but one phase of our program. We are also going
ahead with studies of a number of more advanced
concepts. One such study is for the design of a
circulating liquid-metal fuel reactor to have an
output of 5 to 10 megawatts of heat. Another
study is being made of the closed-cycle gas system
with a view toward the design of an efficient, high-
temperature unit.

We are also initiating further studies of the
feasibility of heavy water, natural uranium re-
actors as power sources. The choice between re-

594

Department of State Bulletin

actorsutilizing enriched uranium and those re-
quiring only natural uranium is a marginal one,
and we believe the natural uranium type warrants
further serious study.

Evaluation of Various Types of Reactors

I have not mentioned the pressurized water sys-
tem in the same category as the other reactors since
it has already demonstrated its applicability and,
to some extent, the economical limits within which
it can operate. Each of the reactor systems I
have mentioned has certain advantages and dis-
advantages which must be carefully weighed when
considering economic feasibility and the prospect
of early utilization. We still do not have suffi-
cient economic data on the basis of which any of
these concepts can be eliminated. However, I
will point out briefly the advantages and disad-
vantages of each type.

The pressurized water reactor has one large ad-
vantage just now— we know how to build and oper-
ate it and we can make reasonable estimates of
initial investment. From a technical point of
view, as well as that of public safety, it is one of
the more stable and inherently safe systems of
which we have knowledge. Although we are most
familiar with this type of reactor, there remain two
major disadvantages inherent in a pressurized
water system, namely, high initial cost and low
steam temperature. The first disadvantage can
be overcome in a very large installation in which
the high cost of the reactor may be spread over a
large generating capacity. The pressurized water
reactor under construction at Shippingport, Penn-
sylvania, will provide further operating experi-
ence on this type of system. The generating ca-
pacity of this unit, the first large nuclear plant in
the country, will initially be 60,000 electrical kilo-
watts, and it is expected that improvements in per-
formance may raise this capacity to 90,000 electri-
cal kilowatts. Financing is a joint AEC-industry
affair.

The reactor having inherent safety characteris-
tics most similar to those of pressurized water sys-
tems is the boiling water reactor. In this reactor
we permit boiling to take place in the reactor core.
The steam is then formed at essentially the tem-
perature and pressure at which it will be used.
It is easy to see that, since the reactor vessel must
operate at a pressure of only about 600 pounds in-
stead of 2,000 pounds to deliver 600-pound steam

t^m^hirbinesT^the fabrication cost of the I'eactor
vessel will be much less than in a pressurized water
system. This saving in initial cost will not be con-
fined to the reactor vessel alone but will extend to
a large part of the piping system. The resulting
decrease in initial investment should lend this type
to applications in medium-capacity generating sta-
tions. However, one present disadvantage of the
boiling water reactor is the possibility of radio-
active contamination of the steam, in turn leading
to contamination of the turbine machinery. A
possible safeguard against tliis condition involves
the expense of an intermediate heat exchanger.

The initial costs due to expensive pressure ves-
sels can also be avoided by utilizing some coolant
other than water. One alternative is the use of
sodium as a heat-transfer medium. In a reactor
of this type we can achieve high temperature at
essentially atmospheric pressure. This high tem-
perature may permit the generation of steam at
temperature and pressure comparable to condi-
tions found in the best fossil fuel generating sta-
tions. These advantages are offset to some extent
by the necessity for more expensive containment
materials, but it is still likely that the original
cost of a power plant of this type will be no more
tlian that of a boiling water system. The major
economic advantage would then have to come from
increased operating efficiency. A sodimn-cooled
system may prove to be quite flexible as to the
power range over which operation will be eco-
nomical. Both graphite-moderated and fast re-
actors of this type are being developed.

As an alternative to the use of sodium as a
coolant, an experimental reactor is under construc-
tion in which an organic material will be used
as moderator and coolant. It is expected that this
material will not only allow a substantial reduc-
tion in pressure- vessel costs, but, since the material
is essentially noncorrosive, cheap construction
materials may be used and the need for expensive
fuel-element cladding may be eliminated. The
experiment now under construction will give data
on radiation stability of the coolant and on the
costs associated with the cleaning of the organic
stream. These questions will have to be answered
in order to evaluate the promise of reactors utiliz-
ing organics.

In all of the reactors I have been talking about
a rather severe limitation on utilization of fuel
is imposed by fuel-element damage and poisoning
due to fission-product buildup. The necessity for

Ocfober 15, J 956

595

i-egular shutdown to allow fuel-element replace-
ment is an additional obstacle to efficient opera-
tion. This obstacle may be overcome by using a
fuel which is not subject to irradiation damage,
which may be enriched while the reactor is in
operation, and from which fission products may
be removed without reactor shutdown. These re-
quirements are met by a circulating fuel reactor,
and, as I mentioned previously, there are two dis-
tinct circulating fuel-reactor types under develop-
ment. In the aqueous homogeneous reactor the
uranium may be in the form of uranyl nitrate,
uranyl sulfate, or uranyl phosphate in a circu-
lating water solution. The water acts both as a
moderating medium and as a heat-transport ma-
terial. This system must be highly pressurized.
The corrosion problem in all of these aqueous
reactors is severe but appears capable of solution.
Fuel inventories are small in these systems. The
cost, a very high one, of reprocessing used fuel
elements is eliminated, which contributes to the
overall operating economy of the reactor.

In the second circulating liquid-metal fueled
reactor, we may find the solution to two major
problems — high core pressures and corrosion prob-
lems. The fuel proposed for this system, a
uranium-bismuth solution, will, we hope, permit
the production of high-temperature steam while
maintaining the core at close to atmospheric pres-
sure. It is believed that readily available con-
struction materials may be used for the system and
that fabrication will present no serious problem.
The potential cost advantages of such a system are
obvious, and, while the chemical processes are
different, the economic advantages occurring from
fuel stability and continuous cleaning and reen-
riching will be the same as in the aqueous homo-
geneous type. Reduction in initial construction
costs should allow the economic operation of
smaller plants as well as those of higher capacity.
Furthermore, since the fuel has no adverse reac-
tion with water, there is no danger from this
point in using such a system iia a ship or sub-
marine.

The gas-cooled reactor, especially when operat-
ing in connection with a closed-cycle gas turbine,
appears in some respects to offer possible cost
advantages over other types. Some of the poten-
tial advantages are light weight, compact arrange-
ment, ease of containment, low corrosion rates,
and high efficiency. But there are many problems

associated with the construction of such a system.
Among them are the inherently difficult problem
of control and stability, and the fabrication of
satisfactory fuel elements. At the present stage
of gas turbine development, this reactor type
seems to be limited to the lower capacity sizes —
up to perhaps 20,000 electrical kilowatts. Our
techniques are improving, and we feel that in the
reasonably near future we may be able to begin
construction of a gas-cooled reactor experiment.
We are interested in an efficient gas cycle and not
in a unit where inefficient, low-temperature oper-
ating conditions lead to high operating costs.

Perhaps I have seemed to overemphasize the
problems which remain to be solved and the great
strides which must be made if nuclear power is to
become competitive. It goes without saying that
problems cannot be solved before they are known.
A few years ago we could only imagine what prob-
lems might be faced. We now know that some
of these imagined problems could have been ig-
nored, but other mucli more real ones liave taken
their place. While we are sure that we have not
found all the problems, we are confident that the
solution of those we now recognize will move us
well along toward our goal. These problems do
not appear insuperable. They will not be solved
easily, or overnight, or without considerable ex-
pense in time and money. The fact remains, nev-
ertlieless, that we have identified them and even
this knowledge is in itself a major step forward.

I have limited my discussion so far to the pro-
duction of electric power from reactors. Wliile
this appears to be the most immediate application
of nuclear energy, it is not too difficult to foresee
the day when reactors will be used by industry to
supply process heat, and in the case of the food
industry as a sterilization and preservation me-
dium. There is also a good possibility that radia-
tion from reactors may be used to improve such
processes as oil refining and to alter and improve
the characteristics of many materials presently in
use. There is, at this time, under construction at
Brookhaven National Laboratory a reactor for
medical research and therapy. The use of reactors
of this type is certain to become more widespread.

Prototype Nuclear Power Plants I

I should like to turn for a minute to the subject
of prototype nuclear power plants. In order to
bring private industry into the field of power-re-

596

Department of State Bulletin

actor development and operation, the Atomic
Energy Commission initiated the Power Demon-
stration Keactor Program in January 1955 with
an invitation to industry to submit proposals for
the construction of nuclear power plants. En-
couraged by the response to this first invitation,
the Commission issued a second in September 1955.

As a result of the proposals which were sub-
mitted, a conti-act has been signed with Yankee
Atomic Electric Company covering the construc-
tion of a 134,000-kilowatt generating station.
This will be a pressurized water system and will
involve the use of Commission funds for necessary
research and development.

Five other proposals have been accepted as basis
for contract negotiations. They are all of dif-
ferent types and are scheduled for completion in
1960 and 1961, adding another 217,000 kilowatts to
the nuclear electrical capacity of the United States.

Additionally, construction permits have been is-
sued to two public utility companies and to the
General Electric Company for the construction of
nuclear plants financed entirely with private
funds. One of these will be a pressurized water re-
actor station of 136,000 electrical kilowatts nuclear
capacity. The other two will utilize boiling-water
reactors, one a small plant with a capacity of 3,000
to 5,000 electrical kilowatts, and the other a full-
scale plant with an electrical output of 180,000
kilowatts. These nine plants, which should be in
operation by 1960, will have a combined nuclear
capacity of about 660,000 electrical kilowatts.

While this is indeed an encouraging beginning,
it should be kept in mind that these reactors will
not be, and are not required to be, economically
competitive with conventionally fueled plants.
They will, however, serve as prototypes on which
to base the design of more economical plants. In
some cases, the excess operating costs expected
during the initial years of operation will be par-
tially offset from payments by the Aec for tech-
nical and operating data.

Making Nuclear Power Competitive

I have defined an efficient nuclear power plant
as being one which, when built and operated under
standard industrial financing and operating pi-ac-
tice, will produce power at costs equal to or less
than the cost of power produced by the best con-
ventional plant built at the same time and at the
same location. It is obvious that in order to meet

this criterion, nuclear plants must be improved to
the point where no special assistance, under any
guise whatsoever, is needed. This does not mean
that certain operations such as enriching of fuel
cannot be carried out by the Government. It does
mean that these services must be paid for, at their
actual value, out of operation income.

In an effort to resolve the problems associated
with the meeting of all expenses out of operating
income, a vast number of studies of the economics
of nuclear power have been made in recent years.
In the absence of necessary development informa-
tion and actual construction and operational costs,
manj^ of these studies, if not most of them, must
be considered only as speculation. They have
generally arrived at two conclusions: first, that
the particular type of reactor favored by those
making the study is more practical than other
types under consideration ; second, that this better
reactor can produce power competitively with con-
ventional power plants.

Although, taken separately, such studies are of
limited value, I believe that, collectively, they are
important since they indicate a profound belief
that nuclear power can be made competitive with
conventional sources even in the United States,
where we have a relatively plentiful supply of
cheap fuel. "Wliile there is no law of nature which
says that power from nuclear fuel must be com-
petitive with conventional power, we do know the
potential is present. Certainly, no one has dis-
covered any fundamental considerations which
would appear to make economic nuclear power
unlikely of accomplishment.

However, many studies and proposals overlook
the development effort required to actually solve
the many technical problems involved as well as
the industrial effort needed to attain the desired
construction and operation costs. The solution of
these problems is a time-consuming and costly
business requiring the imagination and ingenuity
of our very best scientists and engineers.

With our present program, we will soon enter an
era in which we will gain a good deal of factual
data on power-reactor technology and costs. At
that time it will be more appropriate to discuss the
economics of such systems and to make predictions
concerning future costs. In any case, the assess-
ment of relative costs of nuclear power in compari-
son with conventional power cost is a difficult
matter even in the United States, depending, as it

October IS, 1956

597

does, upon the cost of capital, tax rates, load fac-
tors, construction costs, and many local considera-
tions. When such a comparison is attempted for
reactor locations abroad, many additional factors
must be taken into consideration.

It may be possible to make some general ob-
servations based upon our present state of de-
velopment and upon our hopes for the future. I
believe that large power reactors, construction of
which is begun in the next 1 or 2 years, will, after
completion and initial operation, show total power
costs somewhat above those prevailing in any area
of the United States which can utilize a plant of
equal size. But the cost will probably be about
the same as that from conventional plants in some
fuel-short areas of the world which need large
blocks of power. Another 2 or 3 j'eai-s should see
construction begun on plants wliich will prove to
be really competitive in relatively high fuel-cost
areas of the United States — and fairly generally
in other areas of the world. Tlie following 5
years or so should lead to nuclear power plants
being started on a generally competitive basis with
all except extremely cheap fuels in any area.

The situation regarding the course of develop-
ment of small reactors is even more hazardous to
predict. In general, the economic considerations
for a small unit are relatively less favorable than
those for a larger reactor system. For this reason,
the utilization of small reactor systems may be
generally behind that of the larger plants. How-
ever, it is not unlikely that there may be many
circumstances in which a small reactor will have
an advantage.

To repeat then, we are moving forward on many
developmental fronts in order not to overlook any
system which may, in time, prove successful as a
source of economical power.

In conclusion, I would like to quote from an in-
teresting article which I ran across the other day :

Pessimists like Sir Oliver Lodge shudder when they
speculate on the future. Man is not yet .spiritually ripe
for the possession of the secret of atomic energy, he
reasons. Technically we are demigods, ethically still
such barbarians that we would probably use the energy
of the atom much as we used the less terrible forces that
almost destroyed civilization during the last war.

Others are convinced that the new insij^ht into nature
which will be granted when the structure of the atom is
at last known, and with it the method of controlling its
energy, must be accompanied by a spiritual advance.
Each new discovery about the atom makes man more
consciously part of the world about him — links him witli
the stars, which are themselves composed of atoms, and

with the dazzling light of the sun, which springs from
atomic activity — and thus impresses him with the little-
ness of his greed and the puerility of his disputes.

This prophetic quotation is from an article on
"Atomic Energy — Is It Nearer?" by Waldemar
Kaempffert in Scientific American. The date —
August 1932 ! The article deals with the histori-
cal importance of the then recent work on nuclear
transmutations by "two young English physicists.
Dr. J. D. Cockcroft and Dr. E. T. S. Walton." It
follows an article on tlie discovery of the neutron.

We are striving for the development of useful
nuclear power with enthusiasm and with optimism,
and with the conviction that this vast new source
of energy will, one day, raise the standard of
living throughout a peaceful world. While we
are not unmindful of the formidable difficulties
which confront us, we believe that it is not a ques-
tion as to whether we will achieve economically
useful nuclear power but rather when we will
achieve it.

Procedures for Obtaining U.S. Aid
on Researcli Reactor Projects

AEC press release dated September 21

The U.S. Atomic Energy Commission and the
State Department are distributing to interested
embassies and U.S. industrial organizations the
details of the program for U.S. grants of up to
$350,000 for research reactor projects undertaken
by friendly nations that have agreements for
cooperation with the United States.

The procedures are substantially those already
used and tested in handling the first requests for
assistance received following the offer made by
President Eisenliower last year to strengthen and
advance the atomic research programs of those
nations included in the bilateral agreement pro-
gram.

As previously announced, grants of $350,000
each have been made to Brazil, Spain, Denmark,
and the Netherlands. Negotiations for similar
commitments are in progress with several other
nations. The Congress appropriated $5,500,000
for the program during the current fiscal year.

These grants may be made toward the financing
of an approved reactor project providing the
total of $350,000 is not more than one half of the
actual cost. In addition to the reactor itself, a
project may include experimental equipment, sup-

598

Department of State Bulletin

portiiiji; facilities, and activities necessary to make
it an operable and useful training and research
facility. The grants are payable when the recipi-
ent nation certifies that the project has been
completed.
A detailed description of the procedures follows.

INFORMATION FOR NATIONS DESIRING U.S.
FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE ON RESEARCH RE-
ACTOR PROJECTS

The U.S. Atomic Energy Commission has been
given responsibility for implementing the United
States offer announced by President Eisenhower on
June 11, 1955, to contribute towards the cost of
research reactors undertaken by "free nations who
can use them effectively for the acquisition of the
skills and understanding essential to peaceful
atomic progress." ' Contributions made pursuant
to the President's offer are financed from funds
made available under the Mutual Security Act of
1956.

A prerequisite to a financial contribution by the
United States toward the cost of a research reactor
project undertaken by a foreign nation is an
Agreement for Cooperation in the Civil Uses of
Atomic Energy between that nation and the
United States. Such agreements are negotiated
for the United States jointly by the Department
of State and the Atomic Energy Commission.

Under an Agreement for Cooperation in the
Civil Uses of Atomic Energy, the cooperating na-
tion receives information on the design, construc-
tion and operation of research reactors and their
use as research, development and engineering tools.
In addition, each agreement provides a basis for
authorizing private citizens and organizations in
the United States to supply the cooperating gov-
ernment or authorized private persons under its
jurisdiction, with appropriate equipment and serv-
ices. Each agreement provides that the U.S.
Atomic Energy Commission will furnish a speci-
fied quantity of uranium enriched in the isotope
U-235. The cooperating nation assumes respon-
sibility for using and safeguarding the fissionable
material in accordance with the terms of the agree-
ment. Each agreement further provides for the
exchange of information in the research reactor
field on related health and safety problems and on
the use of radioactive isotoiies in physical and bio-

• Bulletin of June 27, 1955, p. 1028.

logical research, medical therapy, agriculture and
industry.

Having entered into an Agreement for Coopera-
tion, a nation desiring U.S. participation in
financing a research reactor project should submit
a project proposal to the Director, Division of
International Affairs, U.S. Atomic Energy Com-
mission, AVashington 25, D. C. The jjroject pro-
posal should include, at a minimum, information
on the points listed in the enclosed "Minimum
Points to be Covered in Foreign Research Reactor
Proposals" (enclosure A). For purposes of expe-
diting review, it is desirable that five copies of
the proposal be submitted. Interested nations
should submit their proposals when they have
firm plans for the scope and nature of the project,
and have tentatively selected a bid for construc-
tion of a specific reactor. The project proposal
should be accompanied by a letter from the inter-
ested country, stating its desire to take advantage
of the President's offer of financial assistance. It
is not necessary that a contract for construction
of a reactor be signed by a cooperating country
prior to receipt of formal assurance of availability
of U.S. funds.

The amount of the U.S. financial contribution
may be set with respect to the cost not merely of
a reactor per se, but of a reactor with such experi-
mental equipment and supporting facilities and
activities as are necessary to make it an operable
and useful training and research tool. The U.S.
grant thus envisages a "reactor project"; enclo-
sure B lists representative items which may be
considered as included within the term "reactor
project," in computing the cost estimates with
respect to which the amount of the U.S. contribu-
tions will be set.

A limitation of $350,000 has been set upon the
amount of the U.S. contribution to any cooperat-
ing country under the program for implementing
the President's offer ; this amount is 50 i^ercent of
the estimated cost of an assumed typical research
reactor project. In the case of reactor projects
estimated to cost less than $700,000, the amount
of the U.S. contribution will be set at 50 percent
of the estimated cost. It is also required that any
contracts with U.S. firms provide that such por-
tions of the equipment furnished by firms as may
be appropriately die-stamped as a product of the
United States shall be so stamped.

The principal purpose of the review of the proj-
ect proposal by the Aec is to confirm that the

Ocfober 15, J 956

599

J )r(ij('ct qualifies fur U.S. rnianc'i;il assi.stuiicc iiiidcr
the President's offer, and that it conforms with
the governing Agreement for Cooperation. In
addition, the amount of the U.S. contribution is
determined in the course of the review. The co-
operating nation is considered as having complete
responsibility for the project, and thus the review
of the proposal by the Aec is not intended as a
basis for extending United States concurrence in
the technical details of the proposal. The review
does seek to confirm that the principal problems
inherent in the construction and operation of a
reactor are recognized, including the problem of
possible radiation hazard to the environment, and
that there is reason to feel confidence that they
will be competently dealt with. Essentially, the
review seeks to establish that a proposed project
gives the promise of promoting the skills and un-
derstanding essential to peaceful atomic progress,
which is the main condition of qualification mider
the President's offer.

The Aec makes formal commitment as to the
U.S. contribution when :

(a) a finding has been made based upon review of
the project proposal, that the project qualifies
for financial assistance under the President's
offer, and that it confonns with the applicable
Agreement for Cooperation, and

(b) formal assurance has been provided by the co-
operating nation, that it has available and is
prepared to expend sufficient funds for com-
pletion and subsequent operation of the re-
actor project.

The U.S. financial contribution will be made in
the form of a grant, and paid to the cooperating
nation in American dollars, upon receipt from the
government of the cooperating country of a cer-
tification as to completion of the reactor project
to the agreed scope, to be accompanied by a cer-
tification by the principal firm or firms which have
contracted to render services in connection with
the project, as to completion of such services.
Such certifications as are rendered by U.S. firms
shall also state that such portions of the equipment
furnished by them as may be appropriately die-
stamped as a product of the United States, have
been so stamped.

In accordance with the terms of the governing
Agreement for Cooperation, the U.S. Atomic
Energy Commission is prepared to offer consulta-

t i(i]i iiiul advice to a cooperating nation at any stage
in its prosecution of a research reactor project.

Enclosure A

Minimum Points To Be Covered in Foreign Research
Reactor Proposals

1. A description of the reactor, to include :

a. conceptual design of the reactor and important
auxiliary equipment ;

b. expected operating levels — maximum power, excess
reactivity and reactivity analysis ;

c. fuel, moderator, coolant, reflector and shielding;

d. reactor control system ;

e. experimental irradiation facilities — thimbles, beam
holes, etc.

2. A description of the reactor building, including
contemplated floor plan and elevation drawings. (If
the building is to provide for containment of radioactive
vapor, the estimated maximum internal pressure for
which it will be designed should be approximated.)

3. A description of all the facilities, including research
facilities, related directly to operation and utilization of
the reactor.

4. Indication of the principal organizations with which
contracts will be entered into in connection with con-
struction of the project, including the organization which
will fabricate fuel elements.

5. A detailed breakdown of the estimated cost of fa-
cilities towards which the United States' financial con-
tribution would be applied, including building, reactor,
utility and other directly related auxiliary services.
(When practicable, supporting bids should be provided.)

6. A schedule for construction and completion of the
project, indicating dates fuel material will be required,
start-up of reactor, etc.

7. A description of the organization planned to operate
and utilize the facility, with indication of the training and
qualifications of the principal personnel who will be re-
sponsible for the effective and safe operation of the fa-
cility. In particular, plans should be stated for fixing
responsibility for performing and evaluating the hazard
analysis of the reactor, and for supervision and ap-
proval of experimental procedures subsequent to the ini-
tial operation of the reactor.

8. A description of any plans to accomplish technical
training deemed necessary to effective utilization of the
reactor, if availability of qualified technical personnel can-
not he assumed ; a statement of how any such measures
will be financed. Any plans for utilizing technical per-
sonnel of qualified commercial firms during design, con-
struction, start-up and early operation, should be included.

9. An estimate of fuel requirements for the initial five
years, i. e., total inventory requirements, burn-up, re-
processing and recharging rates, etc.

10. At least preliminary information on hazards and
hazards control. This should Include : description of the
site, with maps showing the location or alternative loca-
tions of the reactor ; data on population density as a func-
tion of distance and direction from the site, and the

600

Department of State Bulletin

location of nearby buildings and residential areas ; en-
vironmental data, including the general meteorology,
geology, hydrology and seismology of the area ; con-
templated restrictions on power level and excess reactiv-
ity ; a general description of operating procedures and
protective devices to function in event of operational er-
rors, instrument malfunction, electric power failure or
failure of the reactor cooling system ; and provision for
disposal of normal gaseous, liquid and solid wastes, and
of such waste materials accidentally released from the
reactor. (It is expected that much of this information
will be general and preliminary and that the cooperating
country will ordinarily complete a compreliensive hazard
summary report at a later time.)

11. A brief characterization of the proposed technical
program for utilization of the reactor, including types of
experiments to be performed.

Enclosure B

Representative Items Which May Be Considered as In-
cluded Within the Term "Reactor Project" in Com-
puting the Cost Estimate With Respect to Which the
Amount of the U.S. Contribution Will Be Set

A. Reactor.

1. Fuel. Only fabrication costs of the initial fuel ele-
ments may be included.

2. Moderator and Reflector. The moderator and re-
flector in quantity and form ready for insertion in the
reactor.

3. Core Structure. The structure containing and pro-
viding support for the fuel and moderator. (May also
contain the reflector and thermal shield.)

4. Shield. Shielding as required to reduce radiation
levels to tolerance dosages for personnel and equipment.

5. Cooling System. As required, may include heat ex-
changers, pumps and drives, piping, valves, pressure tem-
perature and flow instrumentation, equipment for coolant,
purity control and makeup.

6. Controls and Instrumentation. A complete control
system for the operation of the reactor. This system will
provide for normal operation of the reactor at a specifled
level and incorporate a number of safety features such
as automatic alarms, power setbacks and reactor shut-
down. It is intended to include (1) the basic sensing
elements of the control system (fission and gamma cham-
ber, thermocouples, pressure gages, flow meters, etc.), (2)
the electronic and electromechanical equipment required
to translate signals received from the sensing elements
into motion (amplifiers, solenoid release circuits, etc.),
(3) the control elements (neutron absorbing regulating
and .safety rods and their drives), and (4) a control con-
sole (oi)erator's desk with key control buttons and
switches and a bank of recording and indicating instru-
ments. )

7. Miscellaneous Equipment Directly Related to the
Reactor. Equipment as needed for normal operation of
the reactor, including: special handling tools to be used

in loading and unloading fuel, including transfer and
shipping coSins, health physics instruments, off gas dis-
posal equipment, sampling systems, etc.

8. Design, Installation and Start-up. In addition to
the detailed design, procurement and fabrication of the
components listed al)ove, installation of these components,
start-up and initial operation and testing of the plant.

B. Facilities Directly Related to the Reactor.

1. Building and Ancillai-y Facilities. Cost of design
and construction of the building or buildings, including
foundation, superstructure, overhead crane, utilities,
heating and ventilation, laboratory shops and office
space, site improvement and utility connections.

2. Experimental Equipment. Initial equipment to be
used in conjunction with experiments utilizing the re-
actor or its products.

3. Disposal System. Disposal system for solid and
liquid radioactive wastes.

C. Services Directly Related to the Reactor.

1. Consultants. Payment of qualified consultants to
assist in selection of the reactor, and planning for con-
struction and operation of the reactor project.

2. Training. On-site training of operating personnel
for the reactor, prior to and during start-up.

Discussions on Current Problems
in International Aviation

Press release 517 dated October 2

The Department of State has arranged for a
representative group from Government and in-
dustry to meet at the Department on November
14, 15, and 16 for informal discussions on current
problems of international relations in the civil
aviation field.

Herbert Hoover, Jr., Under Secretary of State,
has sent invitations to those who will participate.
They include officers of Government agencies
wliich have a substantive interest in this field,
executives of airlines engaged in international
operations, and executives of aircraft manufac-
turing companies.

The Department of State believes that it would
be useful to both Government and industry at this
time to bring a number of experienced individuals
together for a full review of international de-
velopments that have a bearing on civil air rela-
tions between the United States and other govern-
ments. Information and views will be exchanged
on a broad range of complex problems.

October 15, 1956

601

The Functions of the American Consul

'by AUyn C. Donaldson

Director, Office of Special Consular Services ^

I appreciate your invitation to speak to the Em-
bassy (Consular) Aides Organization and to tell
you something of the activities of the American
consul. Actually, the role of the consul is not
limited by nationality. The consul, as an insti-
tution, is almost universal; his origins, his his-
tory, and his functions give him much the same
role to play today whether he is a I'epresentative
of the United States or of any other civilized na-
tion. Consequently, what I say about the func-
tions of the American consul will generally apply
very largely to the fimctions of a consul of any
other country.

Where did the consul come fi-om and how does
he differ from the diplomat? There were agents
who performed consular functions as long ago
as in the days of Tyre and Carthage, but the con-
sul as we know him dates his origin to the early
Middle Ages and his rise is simultaneous with the
rise of trade and commerce. In fact, it is this
early preoccupation with trade and commerce that
distinguishes the consul from the diplomat, a rep-
resentative of the head of a state accredited to an-
other sovereign.

The first consuls were simply prominent trad-
ers, not appointed by their own governments,
whether royal or municipal, but selected by the
host government as the spokesmen for their fel-
low traders. Only by degrees did they eventually
take orders from their home countries and finally
accept appointment from them. Along with
commercial functions, they had certain recognized
judicial powers for settling disputes among their

^Address made before the Emb.issy (Consular) Aides
Organization at Washington, D. C, on Oct. 3.

own nationals, powers seen in our time in the
consular courts now being terminated in Morocco
and abandoned in Cliina by the United States in
1943. The first consuls fostered trade and com-
merce and settled disputes. They also protected
the interests of their fellow countrymen in foreign
lands.

Establishment of American Consular Service

This protection of their fellow countrymen led
directly to the establishment of the American con-
sular service at the time of the establishment of
the United States of America. Stranded seamen
in France begged help fi"om our diplomatic rep-
resentatives at the court of Louis XVI. Messrs.
Franklin and Morris urged the Congress to estab-
lish a consular service to relieve them of protec-
tion duties. It was Thomas Jefferson who, as
Secretary of State, established our consular service
in 1790. The consuls were to foster trade and
commerce, aid American seamen in distress, re-
port on the arrivals and departures of American
vessels in foreign ports, and, in general, protect
the interests of American merchants abroad.
This was important then, because modern types
of communications were not available.

Today, the functions of the consul have not
changed a great deal except in regard to visa and
passport matters, which did not exist in Jeffer-
son's day. Time does not permit me to discuss
our visa and passport laws and regulations. In
other matters, the consul today, just as in Jeffer-
son's time, is required to keep his country in-
formed of trade possibilities ; he is still responsi-
ble for the protection of seamen, although many

602

Department of State Bulletin

of his former functions in this regui'd are now
performed by the shipping agents of tlie various
comj^anies hiring seamen ; with tlie great increase
in travel in our time, the consul today has a serious
responsibility in rendering certain protection serv-
ices to his fellow citizens, particularly if they are
in trouble in other lands. I would like to call your
attention especially to these protection services.

Protection of American Citizens Abroad

My particular office, the Office of Special Con-
sular Services in the Department of State, is con-
cerned with the general protection of American
citizens abroad and the protection of their prop-
erty rights in foreign countries. Many inquiries
are received of the "lost and found" variety: a
young student fails to write home ; his mother wor-
ries and writes to us; we have the nearest consul
look up the young man and ask him to write his
mother. Other cases are more complicated : some
fathers have deserted their families in the United
States and have formed new families abroad. In
such situations, the consul is largely helpless, as all
he can do is to give the aggrieved wife a list of local
lawyers who can represent her in court action.
Certain Americans abroad become mentally ill,
and the consul must make every effort for their
own sake and to spare embarrassment to his
Government to assist the return of such persons to
the United States. Through my office, he informs
the nearest relatives of the situation, attempts to
obtain the necessary funds, obtains any necessary
attendants, transportation, etc., while we arrange
in this country for appropriate hospitalization.
Other Americans, either through misjudgment or
thi'ough some misfortune such as robbery, find
themselves alone in a foreign land completely pen-
niless. A typical case of this kind occurred not
long ago in Europe, where a young American
tourist was robbed of her wallet, her passport, and
all her luggage. After the first moment of panic,
she went to the American Consulate General,
which immediately cabled the Department to ob-
tain passport data in order to be able to issue her
a duplicate passport; my office got in touch with
relatives and friends who were able to cable money
promptly to enable her to return home.

Cases of Infractions of Law

Tlie above is a typical case which can be handled
■without too much difficulty. A complication

arises, however, if the person mvolved is in trouble
with the local authorities for some infraction of
the law. If the offense is minor, local authorities
are often willing to let the consul arrange for the
man's repatriation. Too many persons abroad
think that it is the consul's duty to get them out of
a foreign jail. Such, of course, is not the case.
Where, because of the commission of an illegal
act, an American is placed in jail, most civilized
countries allow his consul to visit him and to aid
him in any way that is appropriate, but the De-
partment's regulations, dating back at least a hun-
dred years, emphasize that the consul cannot in-
terfere in the proper administration of local
justice so long as the American is treated without
bias and according to the same rules as apply to
the citizens of the country. In other words, he is
not to attempt to interfere with the proper ad-
ministration of justice under local law. This
right of the consul to visit one of his fellow na-
tionals in jail is an important privilege generally
included in consular conventions. It is essential
that a consul interview persons in confinement in
order that facts can be determined to guide his
course of action. Any person who has ever been
alone and friendless in another country can real-
ize what it would mean for a man arrested by
police speaking perhaps a language he does not
understand to be able to get in touch promptly
with his own consul. In similar manner, the De-
partment of State uses its influence to assist con-
sular officers of other governments accredited to
the United States to obtain approval by local au-
thorities in this country to visit any of their na-
tionals who hapi^en to be in difficulties with the
law.

Importance of Freedom of Movement

"Wliile it is accepted, of course, that the consul
must operate in accordance with the laws and reg-
ulations of the country to which he is accredited,
it may be timely to point out that certain basic
rights and privileges, generally granted by all
states throughout history, must be accorded him
if he is to perform effectively the duties of his office
in regard to normal protection of his fellow citi-
zens. Unfortunately, in some countries of the
world today, contrary to generally accepted inter-
national principles, freedom of travel and move-
. ment within the area is not permitted and the con-
sul finds it difficult, if not impossible, to extend

October 15, 1956

603

the normal proir.-: i..n of hi- ( ;(i\iTniii:Mit to those
of its citizens who are pit'seiitly resident there.
Conversely, wlien such citizens are in turn denied
free access to their own official representatives,
the effects are equally unfortunate. It is recog-
nized by all civilized states who ai-e niembere of
the fanaily of nations that, on humanitarian
grounds, no one should be denied his freedom and
liberty by a miscarriage of justice.

Unlike the consuls of certain other countries,
the American consul is not permitted to perform
marriages, although he may serve as a witness to
a marriage of two fellow nationals and issue a
Certificate of Witness to Marriage, which serves
as a mai-riage certificate in most of the States of
the United States.

Tlie consul, in general, must protect the interests
of his own people while at the same time maintain-
ing the most friendly relations possible with the
officials and citizens of the country in which he
resides. When the demands on him from his own
people are completely unrealistic and exaggerat-
ed, he must reject them with consummate tact.
He must at all times place his own position in the
host country and the dignity and interests of his
own Government above the unreasonable requests
for aid which might jeopardize these relations,
and it is not always easy to convince a fellow citi-
zen that he cannot overthrow the decision of a lo-
cal court or obtain funds from a government for
the payment of private debts.

I have stressed the services the consul performs
for his own citizens, but it is obvious that he also
has a most important role to perform regarding
the citizens of the country in which he is accredit-
ed. For many of them he may be the first Ameri-
can they meet — their entire picture of the United
States may be colored by the impression he makes
on them. He can be the type of consul portrayed
in Menotti's tragic opera, or he can be the type
of consul who takes a warm interest in human be-
ings and tries to be helpful.

In conclusion, I believe you will be interested
to Icnow that the Department of State has estab-
lished a comprehensive selection and training
program through whicli high standards for offi-
cers will be maintained and the right type of con-
sular officer will be sent to the field. I trust that
the American consular officers you encounter in
your country are a credit to the United States and
fulfill completely the historical role of the consul.

First Prize Essay Contest

on International Travel ,

Arrangements have been completed for a prize ,
essay contest to be conducted under the auspices
of tlie Inter-American Travel Congresses. Ad-
ministrative details will be handled by the Pan
American Union, Washington, D. C, and will be
announced shortly.

The contest is believed to be the first of its l?ind
ever held in the field of tourism. It is open to all
residents of the 21 American Republics and Can-
ada who are connected in some way with the travel
industry, either governmental or private. The
topic will be "Freedom of International Travel."
Cash prizes of $1,000, $500, and $250 will be
awarded to the winners.

Tlie contest was initiated by the United States
delegation to the 6th Inter- American Travel Con-
gress held at San Jose, Costa Rica, in April of
this year.^ Funds for the prizes were contributed
by four leading U.S. organizations : the Air Trans- Jj
port Association of America, tlie American Auto-
mobile Association, the American Merchant
Marine Institute, and the Rail Travel Promotion
Agency.

Air Force Mission Agreement
Signed With Argentina

Press release 519 dated October 3

The United States and Argentina concluded on
October 3 at Buenos Aires a United States Air
Force Mission xVgreement providing for the as-
signment of a United States Air Force Mission to
Argentina. Ambassador Willard Beaulac signed
for the United States, and Foreign Minister Luis
Podesta Costa and Air Minister Commodore Julio
Krause signed for Argentina.

The mission will act in an advisory capacity to
the Argentine Ministry of Aeronautics and the
Argentine Air Force with a view to enhancing
the technical and operational efficiency of the
Argentine Air Force. The agreement is for an
indefinite term and enters into force on the date of
signature. The personnel complement of mission,
and specific duties to be performed by it, will be
the subject of discussions at Buenos Aires between

' For a report of the meeting at San Jos6, see Buixetin
of June 18, 1956, p. 1029.

604

Department of State Bulletin

representatives of the United States and Argen-
tine Air Forces.

The United States has United States Air Force
Missions or Advisory Groups in 16 of the other
Latin American Republics. A United States Air
Force Mission was previously assigned to Ai--
gentina from 1939 to 1951. United States naval
advisers have been assigned to Argentina under
separate arrangements since 1935.

Customs Tariff

Protocol modifying the convention signed at Brussels
July 5, 1890 (26 Stat. 1518) creating an international
union for the publication of customs tariffs. Done at
Brussels December 16, 1949. Entered into force May
5, 1950."
Ratified by the President: September 20, 1956.

Wheat

International wheat agreement, 1956. Open for signature
at Washington through May 18, 19.56.
Acceptance deposited: Ireland, October 1, 1956.
Accession deposited: Saudi Arabia, October 2, 1956.

Fourth-Quarter Export Quota
for Salk Vaccine

A fourth-quarter export quota of 7 million cc.'s
of Salk poliomyelitis vaccine was announced on
October 2 by the Bureau of Foreign Commerce,
U.S. Department of Commerce.

The Bureau said the quota, which reflects the
improved domestic supply outlook, will permit
additional countries of high incidence to initiate
immunization programs for children in the age
groups most susceptible to poliomyelitis. It will
also permit those countries which have already
received initial quantities of the vaccine to obtain
additional amounts for continuation and expan-
sion of programs now under way.

In licensing against the new quota, the Bureau
therefore will continue to give priority to those
countries having a high incidence of poliomyelitis
and which maintain effective immunization pro-
grams. A total of 1,474,522 cc.'s of Salk vaccine
was licensed for export in the third quarter. It
was distributed among the following countries:
Argentina, Belgian Congo, Brazil, Costa Rica,
Cuba, Guatemala, Iceland, Israel, Norway,
Panama, Paraguay, Uruguay, and Venezuela,

Current Treaty Actions

Correction

Bulletin of September 24, 1956, p. 497— in the item
headed "Germany" the date "August 6, 1956" should
read "July 27, 1956."

BILATERAL

Argentina

Air Force Mission agreement. Signed at Buenos Aires
October 3, 1956. Entered into force October 3, 1956.

France

Agreement for establishment and operation of a rawin-
sonde observation station on the island of Guadeloupe
in the French West Indies. Effected by exchange of
notes at Paris March 23, 195(i.

Entered into force: June 18, 1956 (date of signature of
an agreement embodying the technical details).

Iran

Treaty of amity, economic relations, and consular rights
Signed at Tehran August 15, 1955.^
Ratified by the President: September 14, 1956.

Netlierlands

Agreement for establishment and operation of rawinsonde
observation stations in Curagao and St. Martin. Ef-
fected by exchange of notes at The Hague August 6 and
16, 1956.

Entered into force: September 12, 1956 (date of signa-
ture of an arrangement embodying the technical
details).

Treaty of friendship, commerce and navigation, with proto-
col and exchange of notes. Signed at The Hague March
27, 1956.=
Ratified by the President : September 14, 1956.

■MULTILATERAL

Bills of Lading

International convention for unification of certain rules
relating to bills of lading, and protocol of signature.
Dated at Brussels August 25, 1924. Entered into force
June 2, 1931. 51 Stat. 233.
Accession deposited: Netherlands, August 18, 1956.

Copyright

Universal copyright convention. Done at Geneva Sep-
tember 6. 1952. Entered into force September 16, 1955.
TIAS 3324.
Accession deposited: Iceland, September 18, 1956.

Nicaragua

Treaty of friendship, commerce and navigation.
at Managua January 21, 1956."
Ratified by the President: September 14, 1956.

Signed

Spain

Agreement amending the surplus agricultural commodi-
ties agreement of March 5, 1956, as supplemented (TIAS
3510, 3540, 3527), by providing for the purchase of vege-
table oil. Signed at La Toja September 15, 1956. En-
tered into force September 15, 1956.

' Not in force for the United States.
' Not in force.

October 15, 1956

605

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Meeting of Foreign Service Institute
Advisory Committee

The Department of State announced on October
2 (press release 515) that the Advisory Commit-
tee for the Foreign Service Institute of the De-
partment of State was holding its third meeting
in Washington that day. Present and future de-
velopments in the Institute's program of in-serv-
ice training for U.S. Foreign Service officers and
otlier Government employees engaged in foreign
affairs were to be considered. The 13-man com-
mittee was appointed by Secretary Dulles to ad-
vise the Institute.

The day's agenda included a meeting with the
Secretary following a luncheon in the Secretary's
dining room with Deputy Under Secretary Loy
W. Henderson, chairman of the committee, and
the Department's Counselor, Douglas MacArthur
II, as hosts. Morning and afternoon sessions were
held in the office of Harold B. Hoskins, Director
of the Foreign Service Institute and deputy chair-
man of the committee.

Those present, in addition to Mr. Henderson
and Mr. Hoskins, were :

Ellsworth Bunker, President, tbe American N'ational Bed

Cross
Robert D. Calkins, President, The Brookings Institution,

Washington, D. C.
Robert Cutler, Chairman of the Board of Directors, Old

Colony Trust Company, Boston, Mass.
Clyde Kluckholin, Director, Laboratory of Social Sciences,

Harvard University
William L. Langer, Chairman, Committee on Regional

Studies, Harvard University
Charles E. Saltzman, Goldman, Sachs and Company, New

York, N. T.
Robert Newbegin (ex officio), Deputy Assistant Secretary

of State for Personnel

The Institute's immediate goals are to increase
and improve language-training opportunities for
Foreign Service officers in Washington and at U.S.
posts abroad, to expand other training opportuni-
ties for officers abroad, and to start a course in
Washington for senior officers in the Foreign Serv-
ice comparable in the diplomatic field to the ad-
vanced training given at the War College and

other military colleges. The present program in-
cludes courses in career training, language instruc-
tion, modern management, and international
studies.

The relation of language training to other forms
of instruction, and the problem of selecting mature
officers for periods of full-time training lasting 6
weeks or more were to be discussed by the com-
mittee. Mr. Hoskins also disclosed that a course
of basic training, now required of all newly ap-
pointed Foreign Service officers, was being ex-
tended from 3 to 6 months to allow more time for
language training at the Institute. He also told
of a plan whereby an officer stationed abroad may
now take a course related to his work at any nearby
university, such as the Sorbomie, the University of
London, or the University of Perugia in Italy,
provided he obtains the permission of the Insti-
tute and of his superior in the field.

Designations

William C. Burdett as Special Assistant to the Assistant
Secretary for Near Eastern, South Asian, and African
Affairs, effective October 7.

Howard L. Parsons as Director of the Office of North-
east Asian Affairs, effective October 7 (press release 518
dated October 3).

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: October 1-7

Releases may be obtained from the News Division,
Department of State, Washington 25, D.C.

No. Date Subject

Delegation to Panamanian inaugura-
tion.

Foreign Service Institute Advisory
Committee (rewrite).

Dulles : news conference.

Discussions on international aviation.

Parsons appointment (rewrite).

Air mission agreement with Argentina.

U.S. participation in Brussels world
fair (rewrite).

Elbrick : "American Policy and the Fu-
ture of NATO."

Wailes sworn in as Minister to Hun-
gary.

Educational exchange.

Educational exchange.

Dulles : Williams College.

North Atlantic Planning Board
Ocean Shipping (rewrite).

U.S.-U.S.S.R. atomic energy notes.

*Not printed.

tHeld for a later issue of the Bulletin.

*.514

10/1

515

10/2

516
517
518
519
520

10/2
10/2
10/3
10/3
10/3

521

10/4

*522

10/4

*523

*524

525

526

10/4
10/4
10/5
10/5

1527

10/6

for

606

Department of State Bulletin

October 15, 1956

Ind

e X

Vol. XXXV, No. 903

Argentina

Air Force Mission Agreement Signed With Argen-
tina 604

Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Conference . . 574

Atomic Energy

Developing Economic Power From the Energy of

the Atom (Strauss, Davis) 589

Procedures for Obtaining U.S. Aid on Research
Reactor Projects 598

Aviation. Discussions on Current Problems in In-
ternational Aviation 601

Belgium. U.S. Commissioner General Named for
Brussels World Fair 582

Department and Foreign Service

Designations (Burdett, Parsons) 606

The Functions of the American Consul (Donald-
son) eo2

Meeting of Foreign Service Institute Advisory Com-
mittee 606

Economic Affairs

Developing Economic Power From the Energy of the
Atom (Strauss, Davis) 589

Discussions on Current Problems in International
Aviation 601

First Prize Essay Contest on International
Travel 604

The Functions of the American Consul (Donald-
son) 602

North Atlantic Planning Board for Ocean Shipping . 588

Procedures for Obtaining U.S. Aid on Research Re-
actor Projects 598

Educational Exchange. U.S.S.R. Accepts Invita-
tion To Send Election Observers (text of Soviet
note) 582

Egypt

The Problems of Peace (Dulles) 571

Suez Canal Users Association Organized at London

(texts of resolutions) 580

Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Conference . . 574

Europe. Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Con-
ference 574

Health, Education, and Welfare. Fourth-Quarter
Export Quota for Salk Vaccine 605

Iceland

j Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Conference . . 574
U.S.-Icelandic Discussions Regarding 1951 Agree-
ment (joint communique) 580

International Information. U.S. Commissioner

General Named for Brussels World Fair 582

International Organizations and Meetings. North

Atlantic Planning Board for Ocean Shipping . . . 588

Israel. Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Con-
ference 574

Japan. Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Con-
ference 574

Military Affairs. Air Force Mission Agreement

Signed With Argentina 604

Mutual Security

Air Force Mission Agreement Signed With Argen-
tina 604

American Policy and the BMture of NATO (El-

bricl<) 583

The Problems of Peace (Dulles) 571

U.S.-Icelandic Discussions Regarding 1951 Agree-
ment (joint communique) 580

Nicaragua

Death of President Somoza of Nicaragua (Eisen-
hower) 573

Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Conference . . 574

North Atlantic Treaty Organization

American Policy and the Future of NATO (El-

bricli) 583

North Atlantic Planning Board for Ocean Shipping . 588
U.S.-Icelandic Discussions Regarding 1951 Agree-
ment (joint communique) 580

Panama. Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News Con-
ference 574

Presidential Documents. Death of President Som-
oza of Nicaragua 573

Protection of Nationals and Property. The Func-
tions of the American Consul (Donaldson) . . . 602

Treaty Information

Air Force Mission Agreement Signed With Argen-
tina 604

Current Actions 605

U.S.S.R. U.S.S.R. Accepts Invitation To Send

Election Observers (text of Soviet note) .582

United Nations. Developing Economic Power From
the Energy of the Atom (Strauss, Davis) 589

Yugoslavia. Transcript of Secretary Dulles' News
Conference 574

Name Indea>

Burdett, William C 606

Cullman, Howard S 582

Davis, W. Kenneth 593

Donaldson, Allyn C 602

Dulles, Secretary 571, 574

Eisenhower, President 573

Elbriclf, C. Burlie 583

Jonsson, Emil 580

Parsons, Howard L 606

Strauss, Lewis L 539

U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTINS OFFICE; I9B6

the

epartment

of

Stat

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, C300

(GPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

A new release in the popular Background series . .

United Nations General Assembly-
A Review cf the Tenth Session

The tenth regular session of the United Nations General As-
sembly convened on September 20, 1955, and adjourned 3 months
later on December 20.

Highlights of the tenth session which are described in this Back-
ground pamphlet are :

1. The admission of 16 new members, enlarging U.N. member-
ship from 60 to 76 countries.

2. The endorsement of further steps toward the establishment
of an International Atomic Energy Agency and the recommenda-
tion for a second international conference on the peaceful uses of
atomic energy.

3. The decision to give priority in U.N. disarmament talks to
confidence-building measures, including President Eisenhower's
proposal of mutual aerial inspection and Marshal Bulganin's plan
for establishing control posts at strategic centers, as well as all such
measures of adequately safeguarded disarmament as are feasible.

4. The progress made toward early establishment of the Inter-
national Finance Corporation.

5. The decision to explore the organization of a Special United
Nations Fund for Economic Development.

6. The Assembly approval of a Charter Eeview Conference "at
an appropriate time," the date and place to be fixed at a subse-
quent session of the Assembly.

Copies of this publication may be purchased from the Superin-
tendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office,
Washington 25, D.C., at 15 cents a copy.

Publication 6322

15 cents

Order Form '

Supt. of Documents „, , .,,,..>,. ^

Govt Printins Office Please send me copies of United Nations General Assembly-

Washington 25, D.C. ^ ^«'^'««' »' "«« ^^"'* Session.

Name:

i

Enclosed find: I c^ ^ « jj

i Street Address :

$ , ■ \

(cash, cheek, or ] City, Zone, and State:

money order). |

FHE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

^5 =.-5./^^

Vol. XXXV, No. 904

October 22, 1956

CiAL

KLY RECORD

/^ Rec'd
THE SUEZ QUESTION IN THE SECURITY COUNCIL

Statements by Secretary Dulles 611

Text of Resolution "."""r". . . 616

CONSTANTINOPLE CONVENTION OF 1888 • Text of

Convention Respecting the Free Navigation of the Suez
Maritime Canal Signed at Constantinople, October 29, 1888 . 617

U.S. ECONOMIC POLICY AND PROGRAMS IN THE

FAR EAST • by Howard P. Jones 635

ADVANCING THE SECURITY OF THE FREE WORLD •

Excerpts from the Tenth Semiannual Report on the Mutual
Security Program 642

NOTICE OF INTENTION TO PARTICIPATE IN
LIMITED TRADE AGREEMENT NEGOTIATIONS
WITH CUBA 646

CORRESPONDENCE WITH U.S.S.R. ON PEACEFUL

USES OF ATOMIC ENERGY 620

ED STATES
riGN POLICY

For index see inside back cover

Vol. XXXV, No. 904 • Publication 6406
October 22, 1956

For sale by the Superintendent ol Documents

U.S. Qovemment Printing Office

Washington 26, D.C.

Pbick:

82 Issues, domestic $7.60, forolgn $10.26

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1956).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Department
OF State Bulletin as the source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other offi-
cers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

%

The Suez Question in the Security Council

STATEMENT BY SECRETARY DULLES>

As our general debate draws to a close, it is
important to recall some fundamentals :

1. We are here dealing with a situation which
endangers the maintenance of international peace
and security. That is conceded by all concerned.

2. The nations of the world, and particularly
and explicitly the 76 members of the United Na-
tions, have conferred upon us, constituting this
Council, the primary responsibility to maintain
international peace and security.

3. We are obligated in discharging this duty to
act in accordance with the purposes and principles
of the United Nations and that means to bring
about by peaceful means, and in conformity with
the principles of justice and international law, the
adjustment or settlement of this dangerous situa-
tion.

Our duty is clear. It is to seek by feacefnl
means a settlement in accordance with the princi-
ples of justice and international law. We have
thus a two-phased responsibility: one aspect re-
lates to peace; the other aspect relates to justice
and conformity with law. Let us then consider
these two aspects of our task.

Settlement by Peaceful Means

Wliat are the possibilities of bringing about a
settlement by peaceful means ? These possibilities
are good.

Nearly 21/2 months have elapsed since on July
26 Egypt seized the Universal Suez Canal Com-
pany and physically prevented it from discharg-
ing the responsibilities which had been conferred
upon it in 1868 to run until 1968.

' Made before the U.N. Security Council at New Yorlj
on Oct. 9 (U.S./U.N. press release 2468). For a statement
on Sept. 26 by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., on the
inscription of the Suez items on the Security Council
agenda, see Bulletin of Oct. 8, 1956, p. 560.

The nations which are deeply aggrieved and
endangered by this action have made no forcible
response. They have scrupulously lived up to
their obligation, under the charter, to seek, first
of all, a solution by negotiation or other peaceful
means.

On August 1, 1956, just 4 days after the Canal
Company seizure, the Governments of France, the
United Kingdom, and the United States met to-
gether and decided that a solution should first of
all be sought by a meeting together of the 24
nations principally concerned, including Egypt.^
That was Peace Move No. 1.

From August 16 to 24, a conference was held.
Egypt declined to attend. But there were repre-
sented all seven of the unquestionably surviving
signatories of the Suez Canal Treaty of 1888, seven
other countries which are the principal users of
the canal, and another eight countries whose econo-
mies depend most largely upon the canal.

This conference produced an agreement by 18 of
the 22 upon a formula for settlement which they
believed should be acceptable both to Egypt and
to the nations which were users of the canal or
dependent thereon.^ That was Peace Move No. 2.

During that conference, a Committee of Five
Nations was established, under the chairmanship
of the Prime Minister of Australia [Robert G.
Menzies], to communicate the views of the 18 to
Egypt and to ascertain whether or not these views
would be acceptable as a basis for negotiation. A
meeting at Geneva was suggested. But the Gov-
ernment of Egypt indicated that it was not con-
venient for it to meet with the Committee except
at Cairo. Accordingly, the Committee, consisting
of one Prime Minister, three Foreign Ministers,
and one Deputy for a Foreign Minister, traveled
to Cairo in their quest for peace. That was Peace
Move No. 3.

2 lUd., Aug. l.S, 1956, p. 259.

'/6i(f., Aug. 27, 1956, p. 335, and Sept. 3, 1956, p. 371.

Ocfofaer 22, 7956

611

The Committee met in Cairo from September
3 to 9, presenting and explaining the proposal of
the 18 nations. That was Peace Move No. 4.

At Cairo the Government of Egypt rejected the
proposals of the 18, even as a basis for negotiation,
and it made no counterproposal." Nevertheless, on
September 19, the 18 nations again met to explore
further the possibilities of peaceful adjustment.
They reexamined and reaffirmed their August
proposals as a fair basis for a peaceful solution of
the Suez Canal problem, taking into accomit the
interests of the user nations as well as those of
Egypt.

But they went on to seek to create a practical
means of cooperation with Egypt. They thought
that, even though Egypt might not be willing at
this time to agree upon a permanent solution, there
might perhaps be some practical association be-
tween the users of the canal and the Egyptian
Canal Authority. So they decided to set up a co-
operative association which, acting as their agent,
could deal with the Egyptian canal authorities in
these practical matters.^ That was Peace Move
No. 5.

Then the Govermnents of France and the United
Kingdom acted to bring to the attention of this
Council the situation with which we now deal.
That was Peace Move No. 6.

Mr. President, in the light of this history no one,
I think, can fairly question the peaceful desires
of those who are aggrieved by the action of Egypt.
Rarely, if ever in history, have comparable efforts
been made to settle peacefully an issue of such
dangerous proportions. This Council knows that
it is not dealing with governments bent on the
use of force. Even those most aggrieved have
shown their desire to bring about a just solution
by peaceful means.

Settlement in Conformity With Justice and Inter-
national Law

Now, Mr. President, I turn to the second aspect
of our problem — that is to find a solution which
will conform to the principles of justice and of
international law. And here also the way is clear.

Oftentimes we are confronted by situations as
to which there is no relevant body of international
law. But in the present situation there is a govern-
ing treaty, the convention of 1888. It provides

that for all time the vessels of all the nations shall
have the right of free and equal passage through '
the Suez Canal. It calls for a "definite system
destined to guarantee" such right of use, and it
incorporates by reference the concession of 1868
to the Universal Suez Canal Company as provid-
ing such a system.

Much has been said about the need to respect the
"sovereignty" of Egypt in relation to the canal.

Sovereignty exists where a nation can do what-
ever it wants. Generally speaking, a nation can
do what it wants within its own territory. And
generally speaking, no nation has any rights
within the territory of another sovereign nation.

Now the Suez Canal, to be sure, goes through
what is now Egypt, and in this sense the canal is
"Egyptian." But the canal is not, and never has
been, a purely internal affair of Egypt with which
Egypt could do what it wanted. The canal has
always been, from the day of its opening, an inter-
national waterway dedicated to the free passage
of the vessels of all nations. Its character as an
international right-of-way was guaranteed for all
time by the 1888 convention. Egypt cannot right-
fully stop any vessel or cargo from going through
the canal. And for those who use that right-of-
way to combine to secure the observance of their
rights is no violation of Egyptian sovereignty but
a clear exercise of their rights accorded by inter-
national law, namely, by the convention of 1888.

Mr. President, Egypt has accepted this legal
view and has indeed expounded it before this
Council. I recall that on August 5, 1947, the rep-
resentative of Egypt spoke here before this Secu-
rity Council of the situation which existed when
the United Kingdom had treaty rights in lands
abutting on the canal. The Egyptian representa-
tive pointed out that this did not make freedom
of passage dependent on the United Kingdom.
In the course of his remarks, the Egyptian repre-
sentative said : "

The status of the Suez Canal is quite different from that
of other artificial waterways which serve as arteries of
international communication for it is fixed by that multi-
partite international agreement to which I have just re-
ferred [the Constantinople Convention of 1888]. The
Suez Canal was an international enterprise from the very
beginning, and within a few years after it was opened all
the principal powers of Europe joined with the Ottoman
Empire, acting for Egypt, to regulate its traflSc, its neu-
trality and its defense.

*Ibid., Sept. 24, 1956, p. 467.
' Ibid., Oct. 1, 1956, p. 503.

612

° Security Council, 175th meeting, p. 1756.

Department of State Bulletin

And I underline the words of the Egyptian
representative that under the convention of 1888
the nations organized to regulate the traffic of the
canal.

On October 14, 1954, the representative of
Egypt, again speaking before this Security Coun-
cil in the Bat Galim case said : '

. . . The Canal company, which controls the passage,
is an international company controlled by authorities who
are neither Egyptian nor necessarily of any particular
nationality. It is a universal company, it functions, and
things will continue to be managed that way in future.

So spoke the representative of Egypt before this
Council on October 14, 1954.

So much, Mr. President, for the law of the case.

Then there is the question of justice, which we
are also required to bear in mind and to apply.
Wliat is the just thing to do ? The Council should,
I believe, in this matter give much weight to the
conclusions of the 18 nations which joined in an
expression of their views last August. The 18
included all but one of the clearly surviving signa-
tories of the 1888 convention; they represented
over 90 percent of the total traffic ; and they repre-
sented countries whose economies are largely de-
pendent upon the canal. Among the 18 were coun-
tries of Europe, Asia, Africa, Australasia, and
America.

They affirmed that, as stated in the preamble of
the convention of 1888, there should be established
"a definite system destined to guarantee at all
times, and for all the powers, the free use of the
Suez Maritime Canal." That is the language of
the preamble of the treaty.

They enunciated four basic principles which,
with due regard to the sovereign rights of Egypt,
should find expression through such a system.
And I quote their statement of these four basic
principles, Mr. Chairman :

a. EflScient and dependable operation, maintenance and
development of the Canal as a free, open and secure in-
ternational waterway in accordance with the principles
of the Convention of 1888.

b. Insulation of the operation of the Canal from the
influence of the politics of any nation.

c. A return to Egypt for the use of the Suez Canal which
will be fair and equitable and increasing with enlarge-
ments of its capacity and greater use.

d. Canal tolls as low as is consistent with the fore-
going requirements and, except for c. above, no profit.

Now, Mr. Chairman, how could anyone seriously

' Security Council, 682d meeting, p. 31.
October 22, 1956

dispute these principles? And indeed only one
of them was disputed at the August conference,
and that was seriously disputed only by the Soviet
Union. That was the second principle to which I
have referred, namely, that the operation of the
canal should be insulated from the influence of
the politics of any nation.

But is not that the essence of the matter ? Here
we have an international waterway which, as the
Egyptian Government has said, "was an interna-
tional enterprise from the very beginning." The
economies of a score or more of nations of Europe,
Asia, and Africa are vitally dependent upon it.
If such a waterway may be used as the instrument
of national policy by any government — any gov-
ernment which physically controls it — then that
canal is bound to be an international bone of con-
tention. Then no nation depending on the canal
can feel secure, for all but the controlling nation
would be condemned to live under an economic
"sword of Damocles." That would be to negate
the 1888 convention and to violate both justice and
law.

If, Mr. President, as the charter commands, we
are to seek justice, we must agree that the opera-
tion of this international utility shall be insulated
from the politics of any nation.

I believe that this Council can accept unhesitat-
ingly the principles enunciated by the 18 nations as
principles of justice.

Dealing Concurrently With Peace and Justice

Now the 18 then went on to indicate a mechanism
by which these principles might be applied. They
suggested institutional arrangements for coopera-
tion between Egypt and other interested nations
and the creation of a Suez Canal Board on which
Egypt and others would be represented. This
Board, they suggested, should be associated with,
and make periodic reports to, the United Nations.
They suggested that arbitration should be agreed
upon to settle disputes and that there should be
effective sanctions against violation of the ar-
rangement.

There exist, of course, a great variety of means
whereby the four basic principles stated by the
18 could be carried out. I do not suppose that
any one of the 18 regards the particular mecha-
nism suggested as sacrosanct. And I believe that
this Council ought not close its mind to any alter-
native suggestions in this respect which might be
made.

613

But so far as the basic principles are concerned,
I do not see how they can be disregarded by this
Council when it invokes, as it must, the principles
of justice.

So, Mr. President, we see that the problem that
we face is not a problem of restraining nations
which are bellicose and which want war, for there
are no such nations. Nor do we have the problem
of creating a new body of international law, or of
applying justice where the equities are confused.
Peace is sought by all, and the principles of jus-
tice and of international law are clear. The prob-
lem we face is that of dealing concurrently with
peace and justice, as is required by our charter.

No nation has more eloquently expressed the in-
terconnection of peace and justice than has the
Government of Egypt.

It will be recalled that our charter, as drafted
at Dumbarton Oaks by three great powers, con-
tained no reference to justice. It merely called
for peace, a peace which presumably would, they
hoped, be durable, not because it was a just peace
but because presumably it would be enforced by
the might of a few great powers.

But that concept was repudiated at San Fran-
cisco. There the interdependence of peace and
justice was recognized and the first article of our
charter was rewritten so as to require this organi-
zation to seek "to bring about by peaceful means,
and in conformity with the principles of justice
and international law, adjustment or settlement of
international disputes or situations which might
lead to a breach of the peace." The new words
introduced, Mr. President, were those I empha-
sized in my remarks — the words "and in conform-
ity with the principles of justice and international
law." And the charter went on to require this
Security Council, in discharging its primary re-
sponsibility in the maintenance of international
peace and security, to act in accordance with the
principles expressed in this article 1.

At San Francisco the nation which most ar-
dently, most effectively, and most eloquently cham-
pioned this interconnection of peace and justice
was Egypt. I would like to quote at this point a
passage from one of the statements then made by
the representative of Egypt. He said :

We feel that the Council, the Security Council, will
really play the part of the political court of law and
it is indispensable that the principles of justice and law
should always be present in its deliberations. The last
araunient with which we were confronted was that if v/e

asked the Security Council to respect justice and inter-
national law it might make the burden of the Organiza-
tion heavier, and more particularly the burden of the
powers which were mainly responsible for the mainte-
nance of peace and security.

I believe {the Egyptian representative went on to say)
that the adoption of our amendment would not be much
as compared with the sacritiees we have all suffered and
are aU ready to suffer again for the sake of maintaining
peace and security in the world. If we want to keep
peace and security only, we would not differ much from
Hitler, who was also trying to do that and who, as a
matter of fact, partly succeeded. But where the dif-
ference lies is that we want to maintain peace and secu-
rity in conformity with the principles of International law
and justice.

So spoke the voice of Egypt, and with those
sentiments we can, I think, all agree.

Importance of Suez Question

Mr. President and fellow members of the Coun-
cil, it is difficult to exaggerate the importance of
this proceeding. Our Council enjoys on the one
hand a demonstrated desire for peace on the part
of all the parties. On the other hand the situation
is governed by principles of justice and of law such
as are rarely evident. If, under these favorable
conditions, with all of these assets, our Council
finds itself impotent to secure a settlement by
peaceful means in accordance with the principles
of justice and international law, then our failure
would be a calamity of immense proportions.

This seems to be recognized by those who have
spoken around this table. And our general de-
bate has on the whole been temperate and con-
structive.

I say "on the whole" for there have been ex-
ceptions. One such was the portrayal by the
Soviet Foreign Minister [Dmitri T. Shepilov] of
so-called "United States monopolies" clad, as he
picturesquely put it, in "snow white robes" and
with "whetted appetites" on the prowl through-
out the world seeking new victims.

Another exception was the Soviet Foreign Min-
ister's proposal that we should remit this problem
to a committee to which the Soviet Foreign Min-
ister said, and I quote from the English transla-
tion of his speech : "The most important requisite
is that the composition of the committee be bal-
anced in such a way as to forestall the prevalence
of some one point of view." Now, he obviously
believes it unfortmiate that 18 nations, represent-
ing over 90 percent of the traffic and a diversified
user interest, could agi'ee on a solution. So lie

614

Departmenf of State Bulletin

wants to make a fresh start by establishing a com-
mittee which is so constituted that we can know
in advance that it will never agree !

It is not without precedent that a government
feels that it can gain by perpetuating controversy.
We have a proverb about "fishing in troubled
waters." But it is usually considered respectable
to veil such purpose. Rarely has a scheme to per-
petuate controversy been so candidly revealed.

The Government of Egypt, in a more construc-
tive vein, has proposed that we establish a nego-
tiating body which will have the guidance of an
agreed set of principles to work on and have
agreed objectives to keep in mind and to attain.
This was indeed the procedure which we sought
to follow at the London conference which was
held last August where, as I have indicated, a set
of principles was formulated and cei'tain objec-
tives were outlined. The heart of the problem,
as I indicated, seems to me to be whether among
these principles we can get acceptance of the prin-
ciple that there should be a system to insure that
the canal cannot be used by any country as an
instrument of its distinctly national policy.

If Egypt accepts that simple and rudimentary
principle of justice, then I believe that the sub-
sidiary problems can be resolved. But if that prin-
ciple be repudiated, then it is difficult to foresee
a useful role for a negotiating body. Indeed,
under those conditions it is difficult to foresee any
settlement in accordance with the principles of
justice and of international law.

And if this case cannot be so settled, then the
whole system of peace with justice sought to be
established by this charter will have been under-
mined.

Surely we can do better than that. I feel con-
fident that no nation here desires other than
friendly relations with Egypt. Indeed the settle-
ment proposed by the user nations, representing
over 90 percent of the traffic, will significantly
promote the welfare of Egypt. A peaceful and
equitable solution of this problem would open up
a vista of new hope for an area of the world where
the peoples have for long — for too long — been
grievously oppressed by alarms of war and by the
economic burdens of preparing for war. Also, we
can open up a new hope for all humanity, which
has begun, I fear, to lose confidence in the capacity
of this organization to secure peace and justice.

"Wlien the choices before us are thus clearly seen,
who can doubt what our choice will be ?

Mr. President, the United Kingdom-French
resolution embodies the basic principles to which
we have referred. It will enable this Council to
make a choice which we can confidently expect will
preserve peace with justice. It will uphold the
authority and the prestige of this organization.

Accordingly, as I said last Friday,' the United
States intends to vote for that resolution.

CLOSING STATEMENT BY SECRETARY DULLES

U.S./IT.N. press release 2471 dated October 13

I wish first of all to express my gratification at
the large measure of progress that was made dur-
ing this week of Security Council activity. This
Suez Canal problem is one of vast importance and
of great complexity, and it easily arouses great
emotion. It is a tribute to this Council and above
all to the Foreign Ministers of Egypt, France, and
the United Kingdom and to our Secretary-General
that the problem has been considered here calmly
and constructively and that important agreements
have emerged.

We cannot expect a solution all at once. A solu-
tion comes only by stages, and, by agreeing upon
the principles — the requirements — of a definitive
settlement, an important stage has been passed.
We can enter into the next stage with confidence.

The principles here agreed upon are realistic
and concrete. They will permit the future pro-
posals and conduct of the parties-in-interest in
implementing them to be judged both by this
Council and by the world. In my opening state-
ment I spoke of the principles which governed a
just solution of tlus problem. I emphasized one
in particular, namely, that the operation of the
canal should be insulated from the politics of any
country. I said that, if that just principle were
accepted, I believed the remaining problems could

' Secretary Dulles made the following statement in the
Security Council on Oct. 5 (U.S./U.N. press release 2465) :

"Mr. President, I should like to postpone until a later
date my own participation in this debate. However, I
do at this point wish to make clear that the United States
adheres to the position which it took at the first London
conference last August as a party to the 18-nation pro-
posals, and that the United States intends to vote for the
resolution which has been introduced by the United King-
dom and France.

"Let me add that I welcome the suggestion of the United
Kingdom for a restricted meeting of this Council after
the general debate is concluded."

October 22, 1956

615

Text of U.K.-French Proposal °

D.N. doc. S/3671 dated October 13

The Security Council,

Noting the declarations made before it and the
accounts of the development of the exploratory
conversations on the Suez question given by the
Secretary-General of the United Nations and the
Foreign Ministers of Egypt, France and the United
Kingdom ;

Agrees that any settlement of the Suez question
should meet the following requirements:

( 1 ) there should be free and open transit through
the Canal vpithout discrimination, overt or co-
vert— this covers both ijolitical and technical
aspects ;

(2) the sovereignty of Egypt should be respected ;

(3) the operation of the Canal should be insulated
from the politics of any country ;

(4) the manner of fixing tolls and charges should
be decided by agreement between Egypt and the
users ;

( 5 ) a fair proportion of the dues should be allotted
to development ;

(C) in case of disputes, unresolved affairs between
the Suez Canal Company and the Egyptian Gov-
ernment should be settled by arbitration with
suitable terms of reference and suitable provi-
sions for the payment of sums found to be due ;

Considers that the proposals of the Eighteen
Powers correspond to the requirements set out
above and are suitably designed to bring about a
settlemetit of the Suez Canal question by peaceful
means in conformity with justice ;

Notes that the Egyijtian Government, while de-
claring its readiness in the exploratory conversa-
tions to accept the principle of organized collabora-
tion between an Egyptian Authority and the users,
has not yet formulated sufficiently precise proposals
to meet the requirements set out above ;

Invites the Governments of Egypt, France and the
United Kingdom to continue their interchanges and
in this connexion invites the Egyptian Government
to make known promptly its proposals for a system
meeting the requirements set out above and pro-
viding guarantees to the users not less effective
than those sought by the proposals of the Eighteen
Powers ;

Considers that pending the conclusion of an agree-
ment for the definitive settlement of the regime of
the Suez Canal on the basis of the requirements .set
out above, the Suez Canal Users' As.sociation, which
has been qualified to receive the dues payable by
ships belonging to its members, and the competent
Egyptian authorities, should co-oiierate to ensure
the satisfactory operation of the Canal and free
and open transit through the Canal in accordance
with the 18S8 Convention.

be resolved. That principle has been accepted,
and I adhere to my belief that the remaining prob-
lems can be resolved.

I turn now to the resolution introduced by the
Governments of France and the United Kingdom.

The first portion embodies the principles or
requirements which have been agreed upon. From
what was said here yesterday and what has been
said here today, I believe that this portion of the
resolution meets with our warm and complete
acceptance.

Now, I should like to comment briefly on the
balance of the resolution as to which certain ques-
tions have been raised.

The third paragraph characterizes the proposals
of the 18 powers as being suitably designed to
bring about a settlement in conformity with jus-
tice. I think, Mr. President, that that is an ac-
curate and indeed conservative statement. Those
proposals emerged last August out of a week of
intensive study. I should like to read you the
names of the 18 countries: Australia, Denmark,
Ethiopia, France, Germany, Iran, Italy, Japan,
the Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Pakistan,
Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey, the United
Kingdom, and the United States.

Mr. President, this Council can, I think, con-
fidently assmne that proposals having this broad
foundation, which includes countries whose na-
tionals represent over 90 percent of the shipping
through the canal, the countries whose pattern of
traffic shows the greatest dependence on the canal,
and countries of wide geographical and cultural
distribution, must be reasonable.

Of course, the resolution does not suggest that
the proposals of the 18 are the oniy proposals
which could comply with the principles upon
which we have agreed. No one has contended that.

'An earlier draft resolution (U.N. doc. S/3666) was
introduced in the Security Council by France and the
U.K. on Oct. 5 but did not come to a vote. The above
draft was submitted following private conversations be-
tween Secretary-General Dag Hammarskjold and the
Egyptian, French, and British Foreign Ministers.

In the voting on Oct. 13, the Council unanimously
approved the first part of the proposal, which was later
circulated as S/3675. A separate vote was taken on the
remainder (beginning with the paragraph "Considers that
the proposals . . .") ; the U.S.S.R. vetoed this part, and
Yugoslavia also cast a negative vote. A Yugoslav pro-
posal introduced on Oct. 13 (S/3672) did not come to a
vote.

616

Department of State Bulletin

In my opening statement I said there exists of
course a great variety of means whereby the basic
principles stated by the 18 could be carried out.
I went on to say, "I believe that this Council ought
not to close its mind to . . . alternative sugges-
tions."

I think this viewpoint is clearly reflected by the
language of the resolution, which, while pointing
out the acceptability of the proposals of the 18,
goes on to invite the Egyptian Government to sub-
mit alternative proposals which would equally
accomplish the desired result. The resolution as
it now stands, when read as a whole, makes quite
clear that alternative proposals submitted by
Egypt which would also meet these requirements
would be equally acceptable.

We are, I am sure, all glad to have heard the
declaration made earlier today by the distin-
guished Foreign Minister of Egypt [Mahmud
Fawzi] thai indeed certain concrete proposals
have been made by Egypt in the course of the
confidential exploratory talks. This fact should,
I think, make more acceptable this portion of the
resolution which invites Egypt to make precisely
such proposals.

The last paragraph of the resolution deals with
provisional measures. The Foreign Minister of
the Soviet Union has suggested that because this
matter is before the Council no provisional or
interim measures are required. That, I think, is
hardly logical. Our charter itself contemplates
that provisional measures may be called for by
the Council in relation to matters that are before
it. In other words, the charter makes it quite clear
that, simply because a case is pending before the
Council, this does not exclude the need for interim
arrangements. The Soviet Foreign Minister has
suggested that the interim arrangements contem-
plated would involve the exercise by the users asso-
ciation of administrative powers in Egypt. That
is not the case. Wliat is contemplated is practical
cooperation at the working level between the users
and the competent Egyptian authorities.

It has also been suggested that the resolution
would substitute the Suez Canal Users Associa-
tion for the Egyptian authorities in the collection
of dues. That is not the case. Wliat is said is that
the users association is in fact, as organized, quali-
fied to act in respect of dues payable by ships be-
longing to its members. Whether these ships de-
cide to pay to the association as their agent is for
them and for their governments to decide. Neither

this Council nor the users association itself at-
tempts any compulsory regime. Since, however,
the users association already has a membership
representing approximately 90 percent of the
shipping, it can be a useful instrument for prac-
tical cooperation at the operating level while a
definitive solution is being worked out.

Mr. President, there is nothing in the resolution
which should be in the slightest degree offensive
to Egypt or which is derogatory of Egypt or
Egyptian sovereignty. As we read it, it repre-
sents an honest attempt to advance our pursuit
of peace and justice through the next stage.

We attach particular importance to the invita-
tion to the Governments of Egypt, France, and
the United Kingdom to continue their inter-
changes. What has so far developed out of these
interchanges held in the presence of the Secretary-
General of the United Nations has already yielded
important positive results. We believe that it is a
procedure to be pursued.

For the reasons given, Mr. President, the United
States intends to vote for the resolution as sub-
mitted by France and the United Kingdom.^"

Constantinople Convention of 1888

Following is a text of the 1888 Convention
Resfecting the Free Navigation of the Suez Mari-
time Canal released hy the U.N. Department of
Public Information on September 25 ( U.N. press
release SC/ 1793).

Convention Respecting the Free Navigation of the
Suez Maritime Canal

Signed at Constantinople, October 29, 1888.

In the Name of Almighty God, Her Majesty the Queen
of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland,
Empress of India ; His Majesty the Emperor of Germany,
King of Prussia ; His Majesty the Emperor of Austria,
King of Bohemia, etc., and Apostolic King of Hungary;
His Majesty the King of Spain, and in his name the Queen
Regent of the Kingdom ; the President of the French Re-
public ; His Majesty the King of Italy ; His Majesty the
King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, etc. ;
His Majesty the Emperor of All the Kussias ; and His

" For details of the vote, see footnote 9. After the vot-
ing. Secretary Dulles made the following statement :

"I regret that it has not been possible for the Council to
agree on more than the principles, the requirements of
a settlement. But that already is much. I think of
course that it is understood that the Council remains
seized of this matter and that the Secretary-General may
continue to encourage interchanges between the govern-
ments of Egypt, France, and the United Kingdom, a pro-
cedure which has already yielded positive results."

October 22, 1956

617

Majesty the Emperor of the Ottomans ; wishing to estab-
lish, by a Conventional Act, a definite system destined to
guarantee at all times, and for all the powers, the free use
of the Suez Maritime Canal, and thus to complete the sys-
tem under which the navigation of this canal has been
placed by the Firman of His Imperial Majesty the Sultan,
dated the 22nd February, 1866 (2 Zilkad^, 1282) and sanc-
tioning the concessions of His Highness the Khedive,
have named as their Plenipotentiaries, that is to say : —

(Here follow the names.)

Who, having communicated to each other their respec-
tive full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed
upon the following articles :

Article I

The Suez Maritime Canal shall always be free and
open, in time of war as in time of peace, to every vessel
of commerce or of war, without distinction of flag.

Consequently, the high contracting parties agree not
in any way to interfere with the free use of the canal,
in time of war as in time of peace.

The canal shall never be subjected to the exercise of
the right of blockade.

Abticle II

The high contracting parties, recognizing that the Fresh-
Water Canal is indispensable to the Maritime Canal, take
note of the engagements of His Highness the Khedive
towards the Universal Suez Canal Company as regards
the Fresh-Water Canal ; which engagements are stipulated
in a convention bearing date the iSth March, 1863, con-
taining an expose and four articles.

They undertake not to interfere in any way with the
security of that canal and its branches, the working of
which shall not be exposed to any attempt at obstruction.

Article III

The high contracting parties likewise undertake to re-
spect the plant, establishments, buildings, and works of
the Maritime Canal and of the Fresh-Water Canal.

Article IV

The Maritime Canal remaining open in time of war
as a free passage, even to the ships of war of belligerents,
according to the terms of article I of the present treaty,
the high contracting parties agree that no right of war,
no act of hostility, nor any act having for its object to
obstruct the free navigation of the canal, shall be com-
mitted in the canal and its ports of access, as well as
within a radius of three marine miles from those ports,
even though the Ottoman Empire should be one of the
belligerent powers.

Vessels of war of belligerents shall not revictual or
take in stores in the canal and its ports of access, except
in so far as may be strictly necessary. The transit of
the aforesaid vessels through the canal shall be effected
with the least possible delay, in accordance with the
regulations in force, and without any other intermission

than that resulting from the necessities of the service.
Their stay at Port Said and in the roadstead of Suez
shall not exceed 24 hours, except in case of distress. In
such case they shall be bound to leave as soon as possible.
An interval of 24 hours shall always elapse between the
sailing of a belligerent ship from one of the ports of access
and the departure of a ship belonging to the hostile power.

Abticle V

In time of war belligerent powers shall not disembark
nor embark within the canal and its ports of access either
troops, munitions, or materials of war. But in case of
an accidental hindrance in the canal, men may be em-
barked or disembarked at the ports of access by detach-
ments not exceeding 1,000 men, with a corresponding
amount of war material.

Article VI

Prizes shall be subjected, in all respects, to the same
rules as the vessels of war of belligerents.

Article VII

The powers shall not keep any vessel of war in the
waters of the canal (including Lake Timsah and the
Bitter Lakes).

Nevertheless, they may station vessels of war in the
ports of access of Port Said and Suez, the number of
which shall not exceed two for each power.

This right shall not be exercised by belligerents.

Article VIII

The agents in Egypt of the signatory powers of the
present treaty shall be charged to watch over its execu-
tion. In case of any event threatening the security or the
free passage of the canal, they shall meet on the summons
of three of their number under the presidency of their
Doyen, in order to proceed to the necessary verifications.
They shall inform the Khedival government of the danger
which they may have perceived, in order that that govern-
ment may take proper steps to insure the protection and
the free use of the canal. Under any circumstances, they
shall meet once a year to take note of the due execution
of the treaty.

The last mentioned meetings shall take place under the
presidency of a special commissioner nominated for that
purpose by the Imperial Ottoman government. A com-
missioner of the Khedive may also take part in the meet-
ing, and may preside over it in case of the absence of the
Ottoman commissioner.

They shall especially demand the suppression of any
work or the dispersion of any assemblage on either bank
of the canal, the object or effect of which might be to
interfere with the liberty and the entire security of the
navigation.

Article IX

The Egyptian government shall, within the limits of
the powers resulting from the Firmans, and under the
conditions provided for in the present treaty, take the
necessary measures for insuring the execution of the said
treaty.

In case the Egyptian government should not have sutfi-

618

Department of State Bulletin

cient means at its disposal, it sliall call upon the Im-
perial Ottoman government, which shall take the neces-
sary measures to respond to such appeal ; shall give
notice thereof to the signatory powers of the Declaration
of London of the 17th March, 1S85; and shall, if neces-
sary, concert with them on the subject.

The provisions of articles IV, V, VII, and VIII shall not
interfere with the measures which shall be taken in virtue
of the present article.

Article X

Similarly, the provisions of articles IV, V, VII, and
VIII, shall not interfere with the measures which His
Majesty the Sultan and His Majesty the Khedive, in the
name of His Imperial Majesty, and within the limits of
the Firmans granted, might find it necessary to take for
securing by their own forces the defence of Egypt and the
maintenance of public order.

In case His Imperial Majesty the Sultan, or His High-
ness the Khedive, should find it necessary to avail them-
selves of the exceptions for which this article provides,
the signatory powers of the Declaration of London shall
be notified thereof by the Imperial Ottoman government.

It is likewise understood that the provisions of the
four articles aforesaid shall in no case occasion any ob-
stacle to the measures which the Imperial Ottoman gov-
ernment may think it necessary to take in order to insure
by its own forces the defence of its other possessions
situated on the eastern coast of the Red Sea.

Abticle XI

The measures which shall be taken in the cases pro-
vided for by articles IX and X of the present treaty shall
not interfere with the free use of the canal. In the same
cases, the erection of permanent fortifications contrary
to the provisions of article VIII is prohibited.

Articxe XII

The high contracting parties, by application of the
principle of equality as regards the free use of the canal,
a principle which forms one of the bases of the present
treaty, agree that none of them shall endeavor to obtain
with respect to the canal territorial or commercial ad-
vantages or privileges in any international arrangements
which may be concluded. Moreover the rights of Turkey
as the territorial power are reserved.

Abticle XIII

With the exception of the obligations expressly pro-
vided by the clauses of the present treaty, the sovereign
rights of His Imperial Majesty the Sultan, and the rights
and immunities of His Highness the Khedive, resulting
from the Firmans, are in no way affected.

Abticle XIV

The high contracting parties agree that the engage-
ments resulting from the present treaty shall not be
limited by the duration of the acts of concession of the
.Universal Suez Canal Company.

Abticle XV

The stipulations of the present treaty shall not inter-
fere with the sanitary measures in force in Egypt.

Article XVI

The high contracting parties undertake to bring the
present treaty to the knowledge of the states which have
not signed it, inviting them to accede to it.

Article XVII

The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifica-
tions shall be exchanged at Constantinople within the
space of one month, or sooner if possible.

In faith of which the respective plenipotentiaries have
signed the present treaty, and have aftixed to it the seal
of their arms.

Done at Constantinople, the 29th day of the month of
October, in the year 1888.

For Great Britain Sir William Akthur White

Germany Joseph de Radowitz

Austria-Hungary — Henry, Babon de Calice

Spain Miguel Florez y Garcia

France Gustave Louis Lanneb,

Count de Montebello

Italy Albert, Baron Blanc

Netherlands Gustave Keun

Russia Alexandre de Nelidow

Turkey Mohammed Said Pasha

Large Tankers To Be Built
for Oil Transportation

Memorandum by the President ^

October 12, 1956
I appreciate receiving a report from you stating
that it would be possible under the authority of
the Defense Production Act for the Government
to enter into contractual arrangements with
United States ship yard owners for the construc-
tion of large tankers — up to the total called for by
the Government's full emergency requirements —
with the understandmg that the Government
would acquire these tankers in those cases where
private ship owners did not purchase them.

I am directing, therefore, that you take steps
immediately to bring together representatives of
the National Petroleum Council to meet with the
Secretary of State, the Seci-etary of the Treasury,
the Secretary of Defense, the Secretaiy of the In-
terior, and the Secretary of Commerce, to consider
plans that will be helpful in assuring the efficiency

'Addressed to Arthur S. Flemming, Director of the
Office of Defense Mobilization (White House press release
dated Oct. 12).

Ocfober 22, 1956

619

and adequacy of the distribution of petroleum sup-
plies in the foreseeable future in the free world.

These plans should, so far as the interests of the
United States are thereby served, provide for the
building in United States ship yards of a sufficient
number of large tankers to help supplement exist-
ing means of distribution and, if necessary, to help
serve as an alternative in the transportation of oil
in the free world, particularly from the Middle
East. The Government's commitments in these
regards should be limited as indicated in the first
paragraph above. In addition, the Federal Gov-
ernment might, whenever necessary, provide
funds for rehabilitation and modification of

American ship yards so long as these projects can
be undertaken on a self-liquidating basis.

The study should proceed, of course, on the as-
sumption that plans which are developed are to
be consistent with the requests that you have made
to oil importers to voluntarily keep imports of
crude oil into this country at a level where they
do not exceed significantly the proportion that im-
ports bore to the production of domestic crude oil
in 1954.

The results of these deliberations should be
reported to me as soon as practicable.

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

Correspondence With U.S.S.R. on Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy

Press release 527 dated October 6

An exchange of correspondence between the
United States and the Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics on the subject of the peaceful uses of
atomic energy was released on October 6, 1956.
This exchange supplements the publication of doc-
uments exchanged between the two Governments
during the course of negotiations concerning
President Eisenhower's proposals before the U.N.
General Assembly on December 8, 1953.^

In response to the President's proposal for es-
tablishment of an International Atomic Energy
Agency, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics
at first refused to participate, advancing the argu-
ment (in notes of April 27, September 22, and
November 29, 1954) that the peaceful use of fis-
sionable material leads to the production of more
fissionable materials and thus to an increase in the
production and stocks of atomic weapons.

The United States pointed out that this was a
problem of grave concern but that diversion of
materials from peaceful to military uses could be
avoided by appropriate safeguards. In its note
of April 14, 1955, the United States suggested the
joint study of safeguards against diversion of
materials to military uses.

Following the atoms-for-peace conference at

' For texts of the earlier documents, exchanged between
Jan. 11 and Sept. 23, 1954, see Bulletin of Oct. 4, 1954,
p. 478.

Geneva, a meeting of experts of six nations, in-
cluding the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics,
was held to consider the technical aspects of guar-
anteeing the peaceful use of atomic energy. Sub-
sequent to this meeting, the Union of Soviet So-
cialist Republics stated in a note of October 1, 1955,
that it would be necessary to insert in the charter
of the proposed agency a provision concerning
control of materials to prevent their use for other
than peaceful purposes. The Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics also stated that, in view of the
necessity for control, the agency should have a
staff of inspectors to verify the use of fissionable
and other materials and of special equipment re-
ceived from the agency. The draft under consid-
eration at the conference now in progress in New
York contains such provisions.

In order to safeguard against the diversion to
military use of material provided bilaterally, as
well as that provided through the agency, the
United States proposed, on June 1, 1956, that dis-
cussions be held as to the possibility of standard-
izing the safeguards which the United States and
the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics as princi-
pal suppliers of material would seek to include in
agreements covering bilateral transfers. Further-
more, the United States was concerned, as stated
in its aide memoire of August 15, 1956, that ade-
quate safeguarding measures might not be taken
in the period before the agency could commence
operations. In its own bilateral agreements the

620

Department of State Bulletin

United States has, with the concurrence of the
other parties to tlie agreements, provided for safe-
guards modeled on those of the proposed statute
of the agency.

In its aide memoire of September 24, the Union
of Soviet Socialist Republics states that it has no
objection to the U.S. proposal for a study of the
possibility of standardizing safeguards. The
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics suggests that
this question be considered with the participation
of the nations represented at the current interna-
tional agency conference, as well as other interested
nations.

Safeguards in U.S. bilateral agreements are, of
course, a matter of joint consent by the parties to
the agreements, and the United States agrees that
the question of standardizing safeguards in bi-
lateral agreements should be discussed with na-
tions interested in such agreements. In the
view of the United States it would also be use-
ful for preliminary discussions, of the type held
among the six nations participating in the August
1955 talks at Geneva, to be continued among states
in a position to supply materials, equipment, and
services for peaceful atomic development.

The United States continues to believe that uni-
formity of safeguards is essential in the interest
of states receiving assistance, as they would other-
wise be without the protection afforded them by
a comprehensive safeguard system. Accordingly,
the United States continues to believe that discus-
sion of this matter would be useful.

The texts of the documents follow.

U. S. NOTE OF NOVEMBER 3, 1954'

The Government of the United States has considered
the aide-memoire of September 22 delivered by the Soviet
Government and wishes to make the following com-
ments :

1. The Government of the United States notes with sat-
isfaction that the Soviet Government is now willing to
continue the negotiations concerning the peaceful uses
of atomic energy which followed upon President Eisen-
hower's proposal of last December 8.

2. The Government of the United States has taken note
of the "important principles" which the Soviet Govern-
ment states must not be over-looked in considering this
question of international cooperation in the field of peace-
ful uses of atomic energy. The Government of the United

'Handed by Secretary Dulles to Soviet Ambassador
Georgi Zaroubin.

States is prepared to discuss these principles and their
application to an agreement between nations to establish
an agency to foster the peaceful uses of atomic energy
as well as their application to the operations of such
an agency.

3. In its aide-memoire of September 22, the Soviet
Government states that it wishes not only to continue
the negotiations on the President's plan for the peace-
ful uses of atomic energy, bait also to continue examina-
tion of its proposal of a preliminary ban on the use of
atomic weapons. However, since the delivery of this
aide-memoire of September 22, the Soviet Government has
appeared to recede from its former position in the United
Nations disarmament negotiations that such a ban must
precede any useful planning for an international weapons
control system. Under these circumstances the Govern-
ment of the United States assumes that the Soviet Govern-
ment has modified its earlier position that agreement on
a ban on the use of atomic weapons is a necessary condi-
tion precedent to useful discussion and agreement in the
matter of international cooperation on the peaceful uses
of atomic energy.

4. As the Government of the United States has stressed
throughout these negotiations, the President's proposal of
last December 8 was not a disarmament plan. It was a
definite step in international cooperation to bring the
benefits of atomic energy to the peoples of the world. It
was also an expression of America's sincere desire for a
new international climate in which the problems of dis-
armament might find a readier solution. It is hoped
that participation by the Soviet Government in imple-
menting the President's proposal will, by the same token,
be a demonstration of its real interest in changing the
present atmosphere of mutual distrust.

The Government of the United States believes that the
cause of international harmony can be substantially ad-
vanced by cooperative efforts to foster the peaceful uses
of atomic energy, siieh efforts to parallel the continuing
negotiations looking to the establishment of a general and
safeguarded disarmament program. The cause of hu-
manity can only be prejudiced by deferring the interna-
tional development of the peaceful uses of atomic energy
until the immensely difficult problems of disarmament
are solved.

5. The Government of the United States notes that the
Soviet Government's aide-memoire refers to the question
of the possibility of diversion of fissionable material from
power-producing atomic installations. The Government
of the United States suggests that a good starting point
at this stage of the United States-Soviet negotiations
would be a mutual study of this problem and suggests
that it be examined by experts from the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics and the United States. It would be
agreeable to the Government of the United States for
such discussions to take place at an early date either in
the United States or In the Union of Soviet Socialist Re-
publics or in some third country. If this is acceptable
to the Soviet Government, the time and place of such a
meeting could be arranged at short notice.

6. It is noted that the Soviet Government is ready to
examine with the Government of the United States the
opinion of the Government of the United States that there

October 22, 1956

621

are forms of i)eaceful utilization of atomic energy in
whicii there is no need for weapons-grade material. Such
applications of atomic energy will be considered by the
international conference which the Government of the
United States has proposed that the United Nations con-
vene next year. It is suggested that participation by
leading Soviet atomic scientists and engineers in the work
of this couference will make clear the basis for the belief
of the Government of the United States that applications
of atomic energy which do not require weapons-grade
material can be of great benefit to mankind.

7. The Soviet Government refers to proiwsals by it
regarding the peaceful uses of atomic energy. The Gov-
ernment of the United States will be glad to learn the
details of the proposals of the Soviet Government and the
extent to which it is prepared to cooperate with other
nations in fostering the development of the peaceful uses
of atomic energy.

8. The Government of the United States proposes that
this note and further negotiations between the Govern-
ment of the United States and the Soviet Government on
this matter of implementing the President's proposal
should proceed in private since confidential negotiations
offer the best prospect of a fruitful exchange of views
at this time.

Washington, November 3, 195 J).

SOVIET AIDE MEMOIRE OF NOVEMBER 29, 1954 3

The Soviet Government, having considered the memo-
randum of the United States Government of November 3
which is In answer to the aide-memoire of the Government
of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics of September 22
of this year, considers it necessary to state the following :

In the aide-memoire of the Soviet Government of Sep-
tember 22 of this year it was pointed out that agreement
of positions between the United States of America and
the Soviet Union on a number of substantive questions
regarding the use of atomic energy has important sig-
nificance for the achievement of international agreement
on the utilization of atomic energy for peaceful purposes.
At the same time the Soviet Government drew the atten-
tion of the Government of the United States of America
to certain important principles which must be taken into
account in considering the question of international co-
operation in the field of peaceful utilization of atomic
energy.

In this connection it was pointed out that an important
prerequisite of the international agreement under refer-
ence is the recognition that such agreement must not
place any country or group of countries in a privileged
position whereby this country or group of countries could
enforce its will on other states.

In its aide-memoire the Soviet Government drew the
attention of the Government of the United States of

America also to the fact that an international organ which
can be created on the basis of an appropriate agreement
between states will only successfully discharge its func-
tions if this organ is not used to the detriment of the
security of some or other states. At the same time the
Soviet Government stated that it shares the opinion of
the Government of the United States of America, ex-
pressed in its memorandum of March 19 of this year, to
the effect that the appropriate international organ "should
submit reports to the UN Security Ciouncil and General
Assembly."

In its memorandum of November 3 of this year, the
Government of the United States stated that it is ready
to discuss important principles under reference which
were advanced by the Soviet Government in its aide-
memoire of September 22 and the application of these
principles to the agreement regarding the creation of an
international organ on peaceful use of atomic energy
as well as their application to tlie activity of such organ.

It must, however, be noted that the proposal introduced
by the United States jointly with six other states at the
Ninth Session of the General Assembly of the United Na-
tions * is in contradiction with the above-mentioned princi-
ples inasmuch as it contemplates the formation of an inter-
national organ not as an organ of the UN responsible
to tlie General Assembly and In appropriate instances
to the Security Council but as a specialized institution
not obliged to report to the UN. In view of this, the
Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics
assumes that the Government of the United States of
America will take steps to eliminate the above-mentioned
contradiction in the position of the United States.

In its memorandum tlie Government of the United
States of America expressed the opinion asserting that
the Soviet Government had changed its previous posi-
tion on the question concerning the prohibition of use
of atomic weapons since it did not bring up the ques-
tion that agreement concerning prolilbition of atomic
weapons should precede agreement on the question of
international cooperation in the field of peaceful utiliza-
tion of atomic energy.

In connection with this the Soviet Government con-
siders it necessary to state that, as before, it proceeds
from the premise that only conclusion of international
agreement on the unconditional prohibition of atomic
weapons is capable of insuring wide international co-
operation in the field of peaceful ultilization of atomic
energy and of elimination of threat of atomic war.

As an important step on the path toward the full elimi-
nation of atomic, hydrogen, and other weapons of mass
destruction from armaments of states together with the
establishment of strict international control, the Soviet
Government has proposed and proposes that states par-

° Handed by Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov to
the American Charge d'Affaires at Moscow, Walter N.
Walmsley, Jr.

'Draft i-esolution proposed by the United States, Aus-
tralia, Belgium, Canada, France, the Union of South
Africa, and the United Kingdom (U.N. doc. A/C.l/L.
105, Nov. 6, 1954). A revised draft proposed by the
same countries (U.N. doc. A/C.l/L.105/Rev. 1, Nov. 18,
1954) was adopted unanimously by the General Assembly
on Dec. 4, 1954 : for text, see BtnxETiN of Dec. 13, 1954,
p. 919.

622

Deparlmenf of Sfate Bulletin

ticlpatlng in the agreement assume a solemn and uncon-
ditional pledge not to use atomic, hydrogen, and other
types of weapons of mass destruction.

In the course of the discussion in the United Nations
of the question concerning the prohibition of atomic
weapons and also in the course of negotiations which
have taken place between the Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics and the United States of America on the atomic
problem, it has become clear that the principal obstacle to
the achievement of the above-mentioned agreement is
the position of the United States of America which refuses
to accept the above-mentioned proposal of the Soviet
Government.

Taking this circumstance into account and striving to
facilitate the achievement of this agreement on interna-
tional cooperation in the tleld of peaceful use of atomic
energy, the Soviet Government expressed agreement with
the proposal that negotiations on above-mentioned inter-
national cooperation should not have as a precondition
prior achievement of an agreement regarding uncondi-
tional renunciation by states of the use of atomic and
other types of weapons of mass destruction. In this the
Soviet Government proceeds from the fact that both the
question of prohibiting atomic weapons and the question
of reducing armaments of the conventional tyjje are being
considered in the United Nations. The position of the
Soviet Government on this question is expressed in its
proposals introduced for the consideration of the General
Assembly on September 30 of this year.''

The Soviet Government considers it necessary to remind
the Government of the United States that in Its aide-
memoire of April 27 and September 22 of this year it drew
the attention of the Government of the United States of
America to the fact that the very utilization of atomic
energy for peaceful purposes is connected with the possi-
bility of increasing the quantity of fissionable materials
which serve as the basis for the production of atomic
weapons which inevitably leads to increase in the scale of
production of atomic weapons and to increase in stocks
of them.

The Government of the United States of America, in
its memorandum of November 3, proposed that the above-
mentioned problem should be jointly studied by exx)erts
of the Union of the Soviet Socialist Republics and the
United States of America.

The Soviet Government does not object to the joint
study of this problem by exi)erts of the Union of the
Soviet Socialist Republics and the United States of
America. As regards the place and time of the conference
of experts, it is the opinion of the Soviet Government
that this question will not meet with difficulties once
agreement on the program of work of the experts has been
reached.

The Soviet Government expresses agreement with the
proposal of the Government of the United States of Amer-
ica that further negotiations on the question of interna-
tional cooperation in the field of peaceful use of atomic
energy be confidential.

Moscow, November 29, 1954.

U.S. NOTE OF APRIL 14, 1955 •

The Government of the United States has considered
the aide-memoire of November 29, 1954, delivered by the
Soviet Government and wishes to state the following :

1. The Government of the United States notes that the
Soviet Government agrees that negotiations looking to
international cooperation in the development of peaceful
uses of atomic energy can be fniitful without any prior
commitment by the nations concerned to renounce the use
of weapons.

2. The Government of the United States repeats the
assurance contained in its note of November 3, 1954, that
it is willing to discuss the "principles" which the Soviet
Government, in its aide-memoire of September 22, 1954,
and November 29, 19.54, states that it considers important
in the establishment and operation of an international
agency for the development of the peaceful uses of atomic
energy. However, the willingness of the Government
of the United States to discuss these principles should
not be taken to mean that the Government of the United
States in advance of such discussion has accepted these
principles, as the Soviet Government apparently assumes
in its statements in the sixth paragraph of its aide-me-
moire of November 29, 1954. It is suggested that the
receipt of the specific comments of the Soviet Government
on the outline of the objectives and functions of an inter-
national agency, submitted by the Government of the
United States on March 19, 1954, would present a good
opportunity for discussion of the aforementioned "prin-
ciples" as they might apply to the actual organization
and work of an agency for the development of the peaceful
uses of atomic energy.

3. The Government of the United States believes, as it
stated in its memorandum of July 9, 1954, that the nations
most advanced in knowledge regarding the constructive
uses of atomic energy have an obligation to make tliis
knowledge available under appropriate conditions, for
promoting the welfare of peoples generally. Accordingly,
negotiations have been initiated, as the Soviet Government
is aware, among the eight other nations "principally
involved," looking toward the establishment of an inter-
national atomic energy agency. Pending further concrete
indications of interest on the part of the Soviet Govern-
ment in participating in the work of this proposed agency,
negotiations will continue among these eight nations.
Drafting of an agreement to establish such an agency is
now under way. A copy of such draft agreement when
completed will be furnished the Soviet Government upon
request.

4. Encouraged by the recent affirmative vote by the
Soviet Government in the United Nations General Assem-
bly on the resolution concerning the "Atoms for Peace"
program, the Government of the United States wishes to
renew President Eisenhower's proposal of December 8,
1953, to the Soviet Government that the powers principally
involved begin now and continue to make joint contribu-
tions from their stockpiles of normal uranium and fission-
able materials to an international atomic energy agency.

' For text, see ihid., Oct. 25, 1954, p. 625.

° Handed by Livingston Merchant, Assistant Secretary
for European Affairs, to Ambassador Zaroubin.

Ocfober 22, 1956

623

With material support for the agency by the Soviet Gov-
ernment, in addition to the support already announced
by the Government of the United States and the Gov-
ernment of the United Kingdom, an international pool of
fissionable material could be established in the near future
which would provide a basis for encouraging the use of
this material for the peaceful applications of atomic
energy. In this event, the international atomic energy
agency would be made responsible for the storage and
protection of the contributed fissionable material and
other atomic materials.

5. The Government of the United States notes that the
Soviet Government does not object to a joint study by
experts of the two nations of the problem of guarding
against possible diversion of fissionable material from
power-producing atomic installations and that the Soviet
Government is of the opinion that the place and time of
such a conference can be set without difiBculty once agree-
ment on an agenda has been reached. Attached to this
note is a proposed agenda for such a meeting of experts.
If this agenda is acceptable to the Soviet Government, the
Government of the United States would be prepared to
commence discussions on these topics at any time after
May 1, and would be pleased to receive a Soviet delegation
in Washington, D. C.
Washington, April H, 1955.

[Enclosure]

Agenda Proposed by the United States for a Meriting
OF United States and Soviet Experts

Bafeguarding Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy

To discuss the safeguards required for the following
peaceful uses of atomic energy under the auspices of an
international atomic energy agency :

1. Research and Development

a. Reactors for production of radioisotopes for use in
science, medicine, agriculture, and industry.

b. Reactors to provide neutron irradiations for scien-
tific research and for testing materials and compo-
nents for power reactors.

c. Reactors as pilot plants for the development and
demonstration of economic atomic power.

2. Large-Scale Utilization of Atomic Power

a. Power reactors using as fuel either natural uranium
or uranium partially enriched in U-235, but not con-
taining thorium.

b. Power reactors using as fuel either plutonium, U-233,
or uranium highly enriched in U-235, but not con-
taining thorium or significant amounts of U-238.

c. Reactors containing the fertile materials U-238 or
thorium for the specific purpose of producing fis-
sionable material in addition to power.

Safeguards are to be considered in relation to :

1. The design and construction of reactors;

2. Allocation and preparation of critical materials ;

3. Operation of reactors; and

4. Processing of irradiated materials.

624

SOVIET MEMORANDUM OF JULY 18, 1955

In connection with the memorandum of the United
States Government of April 14, 1955, the Soviet Govern-
ment considers it necessary to state the following :

1. The Soviet Government, guided by the desire to guar-
antee utilization of atomic energy only for peaceful pur-
poses, stands for the development of international coop-
eration in this field. In this connection it declares its
readiness to participate in negotiations on the creation
of an international agency for peaceful utilization of
atomic energy. For its part the Soviet Government would
consider it expedient to examine now together with the
Government of the United States of America and other
interested countries concrete questions concerning the
creation of such an agency, including its problems and
functions.

The Soviet Government expresses its readiness to de-
posit into an international fund for atomic materials
under an international agency for atomic energy 50 kilo-
grams of fissionable materials, as soon as agreement has
been reached on the creation of such an agency.

The Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Re-
publics considers it necessary to note in this connection
that, as it has already jjointed out, questions of develop-
ment of international cooperation in the field of peaceful
utilization of atomic energy are directly dependent on
solution of the problem of the reduction of armaments and
banning of atomic weapons. Conclusion of an interna-
tional agreement on full banning of atomic weaiwns would
facilitate weakening of international tension, strength-
ening of mutual trust between states, averting the threat
of atomic war, and would eliminate obstacles to the broad-
est and most fruitful international cooperation in the
field of peaceful use of atomic energy. In examining this
situation the Soviet Government brought to the attention
of the United Nations subcommittee on disarmament on
May 10 of this year a proposal aimed at prohibiting the
use and production of atomic weapons and all other forms
of weaiwns of mass destruction and a conversion of exist-
ing stock piles of atomic weapons to peaceful purposes.'

2. In its memorandum of April 14, the Government of
the United States of America expressed hope that the
Soviet Government would comment on those proposals of
the United States concerning aims and functions of an
international agency which were set forth in a memoran-
dum of the Government of the United States of America
of March 19, 1954.

The Soviet Government considers that an international
agency for the peaceful uses of atomic energy must be
organized in accordance with the following basic prin-
ciples :

(1) All states so desiring can join the agency.

(2) Agreement on creation of such an agency must not
place any country whatsoever or group of countries in
a privileged position.

(3) In rendering aid to any government whatsoever

' For text, see Buixbtin of May 30, 1955, p. 900.

Department of Stale Bulletin

the agency must not condition that aid on requirements
of political or military character.

(4) The agency must not be utilized to the detriment
of the security of these or other states.

(5) The agency is created in the frameworli of the
United Nations. The agency must report to the Security
Council of the United Nations and General Assembly
whenever this is requested by either of these organs.
The Agency must also consult and cooperate with other
United Nations organs whose work might bear on the
work of the agency.

(6) The agency carries out its activity of giving aid to
states in the field of peaceful use of atomic energy on
the following basis :

A. The agency renders to states aid of a consultative
character in the field of peaceful use of atomic energy.

B. Fissionable materials and special equipment are
made available by states rendering aid directly to re-
questing states on the basis of agreements between the
interested states concluded with participation of the
agency.

Responsibility for safekeeping and utilization of fis-
sionable materials received will be borne by requesting
state in accordance with agreement concluded.

C. The agency encourages the exchange of scientific
and technical information among countries and will
bear responsibility for the broad dissemination of data
which it has at its disposal. For this purpose the
agency will create scientific research institutions and
will maintain a group of specialists in the field of
peaceful use of atomic energy who will render neces-
sary assistance to states in this field.

The agency renders cooperation and assistance to states
in preparation of national cadres of specialists in the
field of peaceful use of atomic energy.

3. The Government of the United States of America in
its memorandum raises the question of undertaking a
joint study by experts of both countries of problems
arising from the fact that the very application of atomic
energy for peaceful purposes is connected with the pos-
sibility of increasing the quantity of fissionable materials
which serve as the basis for the production of atomic
weapons. The Soviet Government confirms its agree-
ment to the calling of such a conference of experts and
declares that it has no reservation on the agenda for such
a conference which was contained in the memorandum
of the Government of the United States of America. It
considers that it would be expedient to hold such a con-
ference in Geneva directly upon completion of the work of
the international scientific technical conference on the
peaceful uses of atomic energy called for August 8 in
Geneva.

4. In connection with the declaration contained In the
memorandum of the Government of the United States
concerning rendering of assistance to other states in the
field of peaceful use of atomic energy, the Soviet Gov-
ernment considers it necessary to note the following :

The Soviet Union is rendering technical and productive
assistance to a series of states in the creation of scientific-

Ocfober 22, 7956

404933—56 3

experimental bases for the development of research In the
field of atomic physics and the utilization of atomic energy
for peaceful purposes and preparation of scientific work-
ers and engineers in the field of atomic physics, radio
chemistry, application of isotopes in science and technol-
ogy and also in the field of technology and atomic fur-
naces and cyclotrons. The Soviet Government declares
that it intends to broaden the circle of states with which
the USSR will cooperate and assist in the field of the
utilization of atomic energy for peaceful purposes.

The Soviet Government would like to have the opinion
of the Government of the United States on the foregoing.

Moscow, 18 July 1955.

U.S. NOTE OF JULY 29, 1955 »

The Government of the United States has considered
the memorandum of the Soviet Government dated July
18, 1955, and has the following comments to make:

1. The Government of the United States is pleased to
note the readiness of the Soviet Government to deposit
50 kilograms of fissionable material into an international
fund under an international atomic energy agency — the
deposit to be made when agreement has been reached on
the creation of such an agency.

2. The Government of the United States notes that the
Soviet Government is now willing to participate in nego-
tiations on the creation of an international atomic energy
agency. As pointed out in the United States note of
April 14, 1955, the United States and other countries prin-
cipally involved have been developing a draft statute for
such an international agency. A copy is attached." This
draft is now under confidential study by the other nations
principally involved. It is planned to submit a draft
statute to all nations qualified to join such an agency
when such study has been completed. The attached draft
reflects current views as to the desirable nature of such
an agency and covers various points made in the negotia-
tions between the other nations principally involved since
March 19, 1954. Comments of the Soviet Government
on such draft would be welcome. It is hoped that the
Soviet Union will be one of the states sponsoring such
international agency.

3. The Government of the United States notes the
statement in the Soviet memorandum of July 18, 1955,
that questions of the development of international coop-
eration in the field of peaceful utilization of atomic energy
are directly dependent on the solution of the problems of
reduction of armaments and the banning of atomic weap-
ons. The Government of the United States hopes that

' Handed by the Acting Assistant Secretary for Euro-
pean Affairs, Walworth Barbour, to the Soviet ChargS
d'Affaires, Sergei R. Striganov.

' Not printed here. Substantially the same as the text
printed in the Bulletin of Oct. 24, 1955, p. 666, except that
the latter text incorporates the changes referred to in the
note of Aug. 17, 1955, from the Department of State to the
Soviet Embassy (see below) .

625

the Soviet Government by this statement is not reverting
to its earlier position that the establishment of an inter-
national atomic energy agency must be preceded by an
agreement to ban the use of nuclear weapons. It is the
understanding of the Government of the United States,
as set out in Its note of November 3, 1954, that the Soviet
Government no longer insists on such a condition. It is
believed that the peaceful uses of atomic energy should
not be withheld from the peoples of the world pending
solution of difficult disarmament problems.

4. The Government of the United States notes the ac-
ceptance by the Soviet Government of the United States
agenda (attached to the United States note of April 14,
1955) for a joint study of the problems Involved In safe-
guarding the peaceful uses of atomic energy. In view of
their special competence in this field it is suggested that
experts from the United Kingdom and Canada be invited
to participate in such technical meeting. Early views of
the Soviet Government on this point are requested.

A preliminary meeting of experts at Geneva foUovsing
the United Nations International Conference on the
Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy is agreeable to the Gov-
ernment of the United States. In view of competing
demands on the time of these experts, it is suggested that
such preliminary meeting last no longer than five days.
If additional time is required, a second meeting can be
called at a mutually agreeable time and place.

Washington, July 29, 1955.

U.S. NOTE OF AUGUST 12, 1955

The Government of the United States refers to its note
to the Soviet Government dated July 29, 1955, which
made reference to the acceptance by the Soviet Govern-
ment of the United States agenda for a joint study of
the problems involved in safegimrding the peaceful uses
of atomic energy.

In the United States note It was suggested that, in
view of their special competence in this field, experts
from the United Kingdom and Canada be invited to
participate in such technical meeting. The Government
of the United States believes that experts from France
could make a valuable contribution to such a discussion
and proposes that they also be invited to participate.

The Government of the United States believes that
the technical meeting to be held in Geneva will un-
doubtedly become known. It is suggested that a joint
communique be agreed on for issuance shortly in ad-
vance of the convening of the meeting. The following
text is proposed for the consideration of the Soviet
Government :

"At the conclusion of the United Nations Conference
on Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy, experts from Canada,
France, the United Kingdom, the United States, and the
USSR will meet in Geneva for a few days to discuss
technical aspects of safeguarding the peaceful uses of
atomic energy. The technical working group will meet
in private."

In order that arrangements for the technical meeting

may proceed without delay, an early statement of the
views of the Soviet Government on the points raised in
this note and in the note of July 29, 1955, is requested.
It is suggested that the Soviet Government may wish to
designate a representative now on its Delegation to the
United Nations Conference on Peaceful Uses of Atomic
Energy to commence discussion in Geneva with Mr.
Gerard C. Smith and Mr. John Hall of the United States
Delegation concerning arrangements for the subsequent
private technical talks.

Washington, August 12, 1955.

SOVIET MEMORANDUM OF AUGUST 13, 1955

In connection with the note of the Government of the
United States of America of July 29, 1955, containing
the reiily to the memorandum of the Soviet Government
of July 18, 1955, the Soviet Government states that the
draft statute of an International agency for atomic energy
received with the above-mentioned note will be given
proper study by the Soviet Government. The views of
the Soviet Government on this draft will be communicated
to the Government of the United States of America.

The Soviet Government expresses its agreement with
the proposal of the Government of the United States of
America concerning the time of convening and the duration
of the work of the conference of experts of both countries
for joint examination of problems arising from the fact
that every application of atomic energy for peaceful pur-
poses is connected with the possibility of increasing the
quantity of fissionable materials which serve as a basis
for the production of atomic weapons.

As for the question raised in the note concerning the
participation of experts of other countries in the above-
mentioned conference, the Soviet Government considers
it expedient that, together with experts of the United
Kingdom and Canada, experts from Czechoslovakia should
participate in the conference in connection with their par-
ticular competence in questions subject to examination at
that conference.

Moscow, August 13, 1955.

U.S. NOTE OF AUGUST 17, 1955

The Government of the United States refers to the
memorandum of the Soviet Government dated August 13,
1955, and notes that the Soviet Government is giving
study to the draft statute of an international atomic
energy agency transmitted with the note of the Govern-
ment of the United States dated July 29, 1955. The Gov-
ernment of the United States will be pleased to receive
the views of the Soviet Government on this draft.

Pursuant to suggestions advanced during discussions at
the Ninth General Assembly of the United Nations, the
Government of the United States, which together with
other governments principally involved has developed the
draft statute, considers that a stage has been reached at
which it is appropriate to solicit the views of other states.

626

Department of State Bulletin

It is planned that, on or shortly after August 22, copies of
the draft statute will be transmitted on a confidential
basis to all states members of the United Nations or of
its specialized agencies in order that they may express
their views. The draft to be made available to such other
governments will differ from the statute transmitted to
the Soviet Government on July 29 in the following two
respects :

a. Article VII (A) 2 will be amended to provide that
five, rather than four, states which are principal pro-
ducers and contributors of raw materials will be selected
for the Board of Governors in category 2; and

b. Annex II will list the names of the states proposed
for inclusion on the first Board of Governors in categories
1 and 2. A copy of the draft Annex II as it will be dis-
tributed is attached to this note.

With regard to the question of participation in the
meeting of experts to be convened in Geneva on August 22,
the Government of the United States accepts the sugges-
tion of the Soviet Government that experts from Czecho-
slovakia also participate. The Government of the United
States refers to its proposal in a note dated August 12,
1955, that experts from France be invited, and requests
an early statement of the views of the Soviet Government
on this proposal and the other proposals relating to ar-
rangements for the technical meeting raised in its note
of August 12.

Washington, August 17, 1955.
[Enclosure]

Revised Deaft of Annex II op the Peoposed Statute op
AN Inteknational ATOMIC Eneegy Agenct

In accordance with the principles set forth in Article
VII, paragraph A, the First Board of Governors shall be
constituted as follows :

1. The five members of the Board under Article VII,
paragraph A-1, shall be Canada, France, USSR, United
Kingdom, United States.

2. The five other members of the Board under Article
VII, paragraph A-2, shall be Australia, Belgium, Czecho-
slovakia, Portugal, Union of South Africa.

3. Six other members of the Board shall be elected by
the General Conference.

SOVIET AIDE MEMOIRE OF AUGUST 19, 1955

The Government of the USSR refers to the note from
the Government of the United States of America of
August 12, 1955, and its memorandum of August 13, 1955,
containing the answer to the note of the Government of
the United States of America of July 29, 1955.

As was pointed out in its memorandum of August 13,
the Soviet Government considers it expedient that to-
gether with experts from the United Kingdom and Canada,
experts from Czechoslovakia should participate in the
conference in connection with their particular competence

in questions subject to consideration at that conference.
The Soviet Government agrees that in the conference of
experts from the United States, USSR, United Kingdom,
Canada, and Czechoslovakia, experts from France should
also ijarticipate, and that a communication concerning the
forthcoming conference of experts from the above-men-
tioned countries should be published in the form of a
joint communique with the following text :

"At the conclusion of the United Nations Conference on
Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy, experts from Canada,
Czechoslovakia, France, the USSR, the United Kingdom,
and the United States will meet in Geneva for a few days
to discuss technical aspects of safeguarding the peaceful
uses of atomic energy. The technical working group wiU
meet in private."

Moscow, August 19, 1955.

SOVIET AIDE MEMOIRE OF OCTOBER 1, 1955

Having familiarized itself with the draft Charter of an
International Agency on Atomic Energy, which was ap-
pended to the memorandum of the Government of the
United States of America of July 29, 1955, and also with
amendments to the draft set forth in the memorandum of
the Government of the United States of America dated
August 17, 1955, the Soviet Government considers that the
draft referred to, with certain amendments, can be used
as a basis for drawing up a Charter of an International
Agency on Atomic Energy. The creation of such an
Agency, in the view of the Soviet Government, could have
great significance In the matter of the development of
international cooperation in the field of peaceful use of
atomic energy.

With a view to attracting the widest possible group of
interested states to participate in the activity of the
Agency, it would be appropriate to take measures so
that there should be found in the Charter fuller reflection
of certain principles which have, in the view of the Soviet
Government, great significance for the development of
international cooperation in the field of application of
atomic energy for peaceful purposes.

In this connection, the Soviet Government considers it
necessary to make the following observations on the draft
Charter of an International Agency on Atomic Energy.

1. Having in view the existing close connection in the
production of atomic energy for peaceful as well as mili-
tary purposes and taking into account the fact that the
activity of the Agency in the closest way will be con-
nected with the use of dangerous fissionable materials, it
is necessary to insert in the Charter a provision concern-
ing control over the expenditure of materials provided the
Agency, having in view not to permit the use of materials
for purposes contrary to the peaceful application of
atomic energy. It seems appropriate, therefore, to
insure the proper observation and control over the work
of the Agency on the part of the representative interna-
tional organ. Proceeding from this, the Government of
the Soviet Union considers it necessary that the Agency
referred to should be established within the framework

October 22, 7956

627

of the United Nations Security Council and General As-
sembly, lu this connection it is necessary to make pro-
vision in the Charter that if in connection with the
Agency's activity questions are raised falling within the
competence of the Security Council, these questions should
be turned over by the Agency for decision to the Security
Council, as the organ in which primary responsibility for
maintaining peace and international security is placed-

The creation of the Agency within the framework of
the United Nations would safeguard appropriate condi-
tions for its work and guaranties of security for states —
both members and non-members of the Agency.

2. It is appropriate that the Agency Charter proceed
from the recognition of the principle that neither one
country nor a group of countries will find itself in a
privileged position. This principle must find its expression
in the fundamental legal and organizational structure of
the Agency. In particular, it is necessary in the Charter
to provide for procedure of allotting aid, which would safe-
guard to all states needing aid the possibility of receiving
it from the Agency. The Agency should carry out activity
in regard to furnishing aid to states in such a way that
allotting of aid would not depend on presentation to the
country receiving aid of conditions of a iwlitical, economic,
or military character, or requirements of any other claims
inconsistent with the sovereign rights of states.

Any state, even if it is not a member of the United
Nations or a specialized agency, must have the right to be
among the Initiators in the establishment of an Interna-
tional Agency for Atomic Energy.

3. The Soviet Government considers it appropriate that
permanent members of the Security Council should be
permanent members of the Board of Governors of the
Agency and that in the initial membership of the Board
of Governors there should be included India, Indonesia,
Egypt, and Rumania as members of the Board according
to Article VII-A-2.

In this connection it would be appropriate to increase
somewhat the number of members of the Board of Gov-
ernors.

4. In view of the necessity of the existence of control
both over the expenditure of dangerous fissionable ma-
terials given over to the Agency and over their use by
states receiving aid, the Agency should dispose of an ap-
propriate staff of inspectors to whose functions should
belong the investigation of atomic installations projected
by these states and also the verification of the use of fis-
sionable and other materials and of special equipment
received from the Agency. Indicated functions should be
accomplished by inspectorial apparatus of the Agency.
In corresponding Charter Articles on this question, it is
necessary to provide that such observations and control
will be accomplished with due observation of sovereign
rights of the above-mentioned states and within the
framework of an agreement between a given state and
the Agency.

5. Concerning the question of Agency finances, it seems
appropriate to make provision in the Charter that confir-
mation of the draft of the budget and also of the scale of
assessments of expenses among Agency members, and
equally any other decisions on financial questions, should
be made both by the general conference and also by the

Board of Governors by a majority of three-quarters of
the votes.

6. In relation to the recognition of the jurisdiction of
the International Court in disputes concerning the inter-
pretation or application of the Agency Charter, it is ap-
propriate to make provision that such recognition can
take place with the consent of interested parties.

The Soviet Government considers that the insertion of
the above-mentioned provisions in the Charter of an Inter-
national Agency on Atomic Energy would insure the par-
ticipation of a wider group of states in the Agency's work
and thereby would make possible the creation of more
favorable conditions for international cooperation in the
area of peaceful use of atomic energy, in this new im-
portant area of international cooperation of states.

The Soviet Government proposes to call a meeting of
experts of governments of most interested states for a
joint examination of questions connected with working
out of the Charter of an International Agency for Atomic
Energy. In this meeting there could participate experts
of the United States of America, the USSR, and of all
those states with which the United States of America is
carrying on negotiations about the formation of an Inter-
national Agency, and also experts of Czechoslovakia.

Moscow, October 1, 1955.

U.S. NOTE OF JANUARY 27, 1956

The Government of the United States has considered
the aide-memoire of October 1, 1955, delivered by the
Soviet Government, and circulated at the request of the
Soviet Government by the Secretary General of the United
Nations on October 19, 1955, and wishes to state the
following :

1. The Government of the United States notes that the
Soviet Government considers that the draft Statute for
an International Atomic Energy Agency which was deliv-
ered by the Government of the United States to the Soviet
Government on July 29, 1955, as amended by the United
States note dated August 17, 1955, can with certain
amendments be used as a basis for drawing up a final text
of an International Agency Statute.

2. It is further noted that the Soviet aide-memoire
emphasizes the need to provide in the Statute for the
establishment of a system of inspection and control to
investigate atomic installations projected by states re-
ceiving aid and to verify the use of fissionable and other
materials supplied to such states. The Government of
the United States agrees that a system of inspection and
control would be useful to prevent international assist-
ance made available for the peaceful uses of atomic energy
from being diverted to other than peaceful purposes. It
is noted that the Soviet Government believes that the
Agency should have an appropriate stafl: of inspectors and
an inspectorial apparatus. The Government of the United
States would be pleased to receive for consideration more
detailed views of the Soviet Government on the necessary
scope of such Agency control and inspection system and
the nature of such inspectorial apparatus.

628

Department of State Bulletin

3. It is assumed that this general question together
with the other points referred to in the Soviet aide-
memoire of Octolier 1, 1955, will be discussed at the worli-
ing group meeting of the twelve nations now scheduled
for February 27, 1956.'°

Washington, January 27, 1956.

SOVIET AIDE MEMOIRE OF MARCH 20, 1956

Having considered the note of the Government of the
United States of America dated January 27, 1956, in which
the desire is expressed to get acquainted with the more
detailed point of view of the Soviet Government concern-
ing the necessary extent of control on the part of the
International Atomic Energy Agency and the inspection
system and organization, the Soviet Government wishes
to state the following :

The Soviet Government in general has no objections to
the extent and character of the Agency's powers in the
field of inspection, as they are defined in paragi'aph D
of Article XIII of the draft Statute of the Agency which
was distributed by the Government of the U.S.A. on
August 22, 1955. However, for the purpose of averting
abuses of the right of inspection on the part of the
Agency, the Soviet Government considers it necessary that
it should be especially stipulated in the Statute that veri-
fication and control on the part of the Agency must be
carried out with the observance of the sovereign rights
of the states receiving aid and within the limits of the
agreements between the respective states and the Agency.

The Soviet Government agrees with the opinion of the
Government of the U.S.A. that the details of such ques-
tions as the extent of control on the part of the Agency,
as well as the inspection system and organization, should
be discussed at the conference of twelve countries which
is now taking place in Washington.

Washington, March 20, 1956.

U.S. AIDE MEMOIRE OF JUNE 1, 1956

At the meeting between Ambassador Zaroubin and Am-
bassador Wadsworth" on March 2, 1956 the following
questions were raised :

"Representatives of the United States, Australia, Bel-
gium, Brazil, Canada, Czechoslovaliia, France, India, Por-
tugal, the Soviet Union, the Union of South Africa, and
the United Kingdom met at Washington from Feb. 27 to
Apr. 18, 1956, at the invitation of the United States and
unanimously agreed upon a draft statute of an Interna-
tional Atomic Energy Agency, for submission to an inter-
national conference to be held at New York in September
1956. For text of draft statute, see Bulletin of May 21,
1956, p. 852.

" James J. Wadsworth, Deputy U.S. Representative to
the United Nations and U.S. Representative for Inter-
national Atomic Energy Agency Negotiations.

Would the Government of the Soviet Union be in-
terested in exploring with the Government of the United
States and the Governments of the other countries which
will be rendering international assistance in the peaceful
uses of atomic energy, the possibility of reaching agree-
ments to standardize the safeguards (against use of as-
sistance in such a way as to further any military pur-
pose) which these Governments would call for in rendering
their assistance? Particularly, would the Government
of the Soviet Union be willing to examine the possibility
of an agreement among these same Governments that
in the event the proposed International Atomic Energy
Agency establishes efllective minimum safeguards, these
Governments would provide for their bilateral inte;.--
national arrangements designed to extend peaceful jses
assistance to be safeguarded by the Agency under its safe-
guard system?

Washington, June 1, 1956.

SOVIET AIDE MEMOIRE OF JULY 3, 1956

In reply to the Aide-Memoire of the Department of
State dated June 1, 19.56, the Embassy of the Union of
Soviet Socialist Republics states that the Soviet Govern-
ment does not object in principle to making a joint study
with the Government of the United States and the govern-
ments of other countries of the problem of safeguards to
insure that special fissionable materials made available
by the Agency are not used in such a way as to further
any military purpose.

With respect to the proposal of the Government of the
United States that the system of safeguards of the Inter-
national Agency be extended to include bilateral agree-
ments on cooperation in the field of the peaceful use of
atomic energy, it is well known that Article III, Paragraph
5 of the draft Statute of the International Agency pro-
vides for possible extension of Agency safeguards to cover
bilateral agreements. In this connection the Soviet Gov-
ernment believes that the consideration of this problem
could be resumed after the Statute of the Agency is
adopted by the Conference ^ and after it is ratified by the
countries involved.

Washington, July 3, 1956.

U.S. AIDE MEMOIRE OF AUGUST 15, 1956

The Department of State has noted in the aide-memoire
of the Embassy of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics
of July 3, 1956, replying to the Department of State's
aide-memoire of June 1, 1956, that the Soviet Government
does not object in principle to making a joint study with
the Government of the United States and other interested

'■ The Conference on the Statute of the International
Atomic Energy Agency opened at New York on Sept. 20,
1956. For texts of opening statements by Lewis L.
Strauss and James J. Wadsworth, see Bulletin of Oct.
8, 1956, p. 535.

October 22, 1956

629

governments of the problem of safeguards to ensure that
nuclear materials made available by the International
Atomic Energy Agency are not used in such a way as to
further any military purpose. This willingness to do so
is in keeping with the emphasis placed by the Soviet Gov-
ernment in its aide-memoire of October 1, 1955, and on
more recent occasions, on the necessity of adequate meas-
ures to safeguard peaceful uses assistance against diver-
sion to military purposes.

Assuming that a draft Statute for the Agency will be
adopted by the September Conference and will subse-
quently come into effect, it will still be some time, how-
ever, before the safeguards prescribed in the Statute will
be operative. As indicated by the first question posed in
the Department of State's aide-memoire of June 1, 19.56,
the Government of the United States is also interested,
therefore, in exploring the possibilities of reaching agree-
ment to standardize the safeguarding terms on which
countries would supply on a bilateral basis atomic energy
assistance in the peaceful uses field.

In this connection, it is recalled that the Soviet Govern-
ment in its Memorandum of July 18, 1955, stated that the
Soviet Union had already initiated a program for render-
ing such assistance to a number of states and that it
intended to broaden this circle of states.

The Government of the United States has recently
entered into bilateral agreements for furnishing certain
countries assistance in the application of atomic energy
to the production of power. For the information of the
Soviet Government, there is enclosed the text of the safe-
guards provisions (Enclosure One) that have proved
acceptable to the governments concerned and have been
incorporated into these agreements. These provisions are
designed to be substantially the same as those set forth
in the draft Statute of the proposed International Atomic
Energy Agency.

Canada and the United Kingdom are also making bi-
lateral arrangements for supplying assistance in the
peaceful uses field. France, it is understood, has similar
plans.

The Government of the United States believes that
early agreement on the application, to new bilateral ar-
rangements for peaceful uses assistance, of uniform safe-
guards no less comprehensive than those now contained in
the draft Statute of the Agency, would not only help to
assure the future effectiveness of the Agency but would
also serve to advance the cause of world security. The
Government of the United States, therefore, would like to
propose an early commencement of staff level talks to ex-
plore the possibility of reaching such agreement.

It is noted in the Soviet aide-memoire of July 3, 1956,
that the Soviet Government considers that the question
of agreement on Agency application of its safeguards
system to bilateral assistance arrangements should be
postponed until after the adoption of the draft Statute by
the forthcoming International Conference and its ratifica-
tion by the countries involved. The Government of the
United States suggests that this question could be given
further consideration as one aspect of the proposed ex-
ploratory talks. In this connection, there is also enclosed
the text of the provision (Enclosure Two) being included
in the United States bilateral agreements concerning the

possibility of the future application of safeguards by the
Agency.

Canada, France, and the United Kingdom have indicated
their interest In participating in such talks.

Assuming that the Soviet Government is also interested,
it is proposed that the talks be held in Washington, D.C.,
in the first part of September. As early a reply as possible
would be appreciated.

The question of safeguarding peaceful uses of atomic
energy assistance against diversion to military purposes
is a matter of great public interest throughout the world.
Accordingly, if the Soviet Government sees no objection,
it is suggested that the recent exchange of aide-memoire
on these proposed talks be made a matter of public record.

Washington, August 15, 1956.

[Enclosure 1]

Article Incorporated in Bilateral Agreements of the
United States for Extending Assistance in Relation
to the Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy

Text of Article on Safeguards

The Government of and the Gov-
ernment of the United States emphasize their common
interest in assuring that any material, equipment, or

device made available to the Government of

pursuant to this agreement shall be used solely for civil
purposes.

A. Except to the extent that the safeguards provided
for in this agreement are supplanted, by agreement of the
parties as provided in article XII, by safeguards of the
proposed international atomic energy agency, the Govern-
ment of the United States of America, notwithstanding
any other provisions of this agreement, shall have the
following rights :

1. With the objective of assuring design and operation
for civil purposes and permitting effective application of
safeguards, to review the design of any (i) reactor and
(ii) other equipment and devices the design of which the
United States Commission determines to be relevant to
the effective application of safeguards, which are to be

made available to the Government of

or any person under its jurisdiction by the Government
of the United States or any person under its jurisdiction,
or which are to use, fabricate or process any of the fol-
lowing materials so made available, source material, spe-
cial nuclear material, moderator material, or any other
material designated by the United States Commission.

2. With respect to any source or special nuclear material

made available to the Government of

or any person under its jurisdiction by the Government
of the United States or any person under its jurisdiction
and any source or special nuclear material utilized in,
recovered from, or produced as a result of the use of any
of the following materials, equipment, or devices so made
available: (i) source material, special nuclear material,
moderator material, or other material designated by the
United States Commission, (ii) reactors, (iii) any other
equipment or device designated by the United States
Commission as an item to be made available on the con-
dition that the provision of this subparagraph A-2 wiU

630

Department of State Bulletin

applyi (a) to require the maintenance and production of
operating records and to request and receive reports for
the purpose of assisting in insuring accountability for
such materials ; and (b) to require that any such material

in the custody of the Government of

or any person under its jurisdiction be subject to all of
the safeguards provided for in this article and the guar-
anties set forth in article XIV ;

3. To require the deposit in storage facilities desig-
nated by the United States Commission of any of the
special nuclear material referred to in subparagraph
A-2 of this article which is not currently utilized for

civil purposes in and which is not purchased

pursuant to article VII, paragraph E (a) of this agree-
ment, transferred pursuant to article VII, paragraph E
(b) of this agreement, or otherwise disposed of pursuant
to an arrangement mutually acceptable to the parties;

4. To designate, after consultation with the Govern-
ment of , personnel who, accompanied, if

either party so requests, by personnel designated by the

Government of_ , shall have access in

. to all places and data necessary to account

for the source and special nuclear materials which are
subject to subparagraph A-2 of this Article to determine
whether there is compliance with this agreement and to
make such independent measurements as may be deemed
necessary ;

5. In the event of noncompliance with the provisions
of this article or the guaranties set forth in article XIV

and the failure of the Government of to

carry out the provisions of this article within a reason-
able time, to suspend or terminate this agreement and re-
quire the return of any materials, equipment, and devices
referred to in subparagraph A-2 of this article;

6. To consult with the government of in the

matter of health and safety.

B. The Government of _

undertake to facili-

tate the application of the safeguards provided for in this
article.

[Enclosure 2]

Article Incorporated in Bilaterai, Agreements of the
United States for Extending Assistance in Relation
to Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy

Text of Article on International Atomic Energy Agency

The Government of and the Govern-
ment of the United States of America affirm their common
interest In the establishment of an international atomic
energy agency to foster the peaceful uses of atomic energy.
In the event such an international agency is created :

1. The parties will consult with each other to determine
in what respects, if any, they desire to modify the pro-
visions of this agreement for cooperation. In particular,
the parties will consult with each other to determine in
what respects and to what extent they desire to arrange
for the administration by the international agency of those
conditions, controls, and safeguards, including those re-

lating to health and safety standards, required by the
international agency in connection with similar assistance
rendered to a cooperating nation under the aegis of the
international agency.

2. In the event the parties do not reach a mutually
satisfactory agreement following the consultation pro-
vided in paragraph A of this article, either party may by
notification terminate this agreement. In the event this
agreement is so terminated, the Government of
shall return to the United States Com-
mission all source and special nuclear materials received
pursuant to this agreement and in its possession or in the
possession of persons under its jurisdiction.

SOVIET AIDE MEMOIRE OF SEPTEMBER 24, 1956 »

In its Aide-Memoire of August 15, 1956, the Department
of State raises the question of the standardization of
safeguards against the utilization for military purposes
of assistance rendered under bilateral agreements on the
peaceful use of atomic energy even before the Statute
of the International Agency and corresponding safe-
guards provided by it enter into force. This Aide-
Memoire also raises the question of the extension, after
the Statute enters into force, of the system of safeguards
provided by the Statute of the International Atomic En-
ergy Agency to bilateral agreements on such safeguards.

The Soviet Government has no objection to the pro-
posal of the United States Government for a study of the
possibility of standardizing safeguards. Taking into con-
sideration the fact that the question of safeguards
directly affects the interests of all countries receiving
assistance, the Soviet Government deems it desirable to
consider this question in participation with the nations
represented at the General Conference on the Statute of
the International Agency, as well as with other interested
nations. The desirability of such a procedure in studying
this question is dictated by the fact that, as is well known,
the governments of a number of nations express certain
considerations concerning the safeguards — considerations
which must be taken into account.

As far as the question of the extension of the system
of safeguards of the International Atomic Energy Agency
to bilateral agreements is concerned, the consideration of
this question, in the opinion of the Soviet Government,
could be taken up after the Statute of the Agency is
adopted, taking into account the results of the Conference,
after the necessary ratification of the Statute.

The Soviet Government has no objection to the publi-
cation of the recently exchanged Aide-Memoire concerning
safeguards.

Washington, September 24, 1956.

"Handed by the Counselor of the Soviet Embassy,
Sergei R. Striganov, to Under Secretary Hoover.

October 22, 1956

631

Need for Reunifying Germany
Through Free Elections

Press release 531 dated October 10

U.S. NOTE TO GERMAN FEDERAL REPUBLIC

The following note was delivered hy the Govern-
ment of the United States to the Embassy of the
Federal Republic of Germany at Washington on
October 9.

The Government of the United States of Amer-
ica presents its compliments to the Government of
the Federal Republic of Germany and has the
honor to acknowledge the receipt of the Federal
Government's note of September 2, 1956, which
enclosed a copy of the memorandum addressed to
the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics on the question of the reunification of
Germany.^

The Government of the United States fully
shares the Federal Government's view that it is
incumbent upon the four powers to fulfill the task
undertaken by them in the directive issued by the
Heads of Government at Geneva in July 1955 ^
for the reunification of Germany by means of free
elections carried out in conformity with the na-
tional interests of the German people and the
interests of European security. This is a task
which, as the note of the Federal Government
points out, cannot be adequately fulfilled "by mere
assent to the principle of reunification, without
any agreements being reached regarding practical
ways and means of realizing it."

The achievement of German reunification in
freedom is a fundamental goal of United States
policy. Together with the governments of France
and the United Kingdom, the Government of the
United States put forward proposals at the
Geneva meeting of Foreign Ministers in 1955 for
the reunification of Germany by free elections and
for a treaty of assurance giving the Soviet Union
far-reaching security safeguards when Germany
was reunified. So far, however, the Soviet Gov-
ernment has refused to discuss these proposals.
The Government of the United States nevertheless
continues to hope that the Soviet Government will
fulfill its responsibilities in accordance with the

' Bulletin of Sept. 24, 1956, p. 485.
' ma., Aug. 1, 1955, p. 176.

agreement reached by the Heads of Government.
For its part, the Government of the United States
will not cease to pursue its efforts to achieve the
reunification of Germany, the continued division
of which constitutes a grave injustice to the Ger-
man people and makes impossible the establish-
ment of a basis for lasting peace and security in
Europe.

To this end, the Government of the United
States welcomes the initiative taken by the Fed-
eral Government and shares the desire set forth
in the latter's memorandum that it may lead to
an exchange of views which might promote agree-
ment among the Four Powers on reunification, as
well as on a sound system of European security,
which can be achieved only if Germany is reunited.

In transmitting to the Soviet Government a
copy of its reply to the note of the Federal Gov-
ernment, the Government of the United States
is conveying the hope that the Soviet Government
will respond to the initiative of the Federal Gov-
ernment in such a way that the Four Powers may
be able to give effect to the agreement made at
Geneva to achieve the reunification of Germany by
means of free elections.

U.S. NOTE TO U.S.S.R.

Th^ following note was delivered hy the U.S.
Embassy at Moscow to the Government of the
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics on October
10. Parallel notes were delivered at the same time
to the Soviet Government by the Governments of
France and the United Kingdom.

The Government of the United States of
America presents its compliments to the Govern-
ment of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics
and has the honor to refer to the memorandum
which was addressed to the Soviet Government on
the second of September by the Government of
the Federal Republic of Germany and of which a
copy was sent to the Government of the United
States. The Government of the United States
now has the honor to transmit to the Soviet Gov-
ernment a copy of the reply which it has returned
to the Govermnent of the Federal Republic of
Germany.

The Government of the United States attaches
great importance to the reunification of Germany,
which is a basic objective of its policy. It is con-

632

Department of State Bulletin

vinced that the continued division of Germany
must be brought to an end in the interests not only
of the Germans themselves but of all nations
anxious to safeguard the peace of Europe. The
Governments of France, the United Kingdom, the
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the
United States have on various occasions acknowl-
edged their responsibility for bringing about the
reunification of Germany, and agreed in the direc-
tive given by tlie Heads of Government of the
Four Powers to their Foreign Ministers in July
1955 to carry out this responsibility. No progi'ess
has been made since then. The detailed proi)osals
put forward by the Western Powers at the subse-
quent Foreign Ministers' Conference, which were
designed both to end the division of Germany and
to establish a firm system of European security,
have met with no affirmative response from the
Soviet Union.

The Government of the United States therefore
hopes that the Soviet Government will give careful
consideration to the German memorandum and
will, in response to the initiative taken by the Fed-
eral Government, state its view as to how effect
can be given to the agreement made by the four
Heads of Government at Geneva to restore Ger-
man unity by means of free elections.

Military Procurement Agreement
Witli Germany

Press release 536 dated October 12

An agreement on procedures for the sale by the
United States to the Federal Republic of Germany
of military equipment, materials, and services was
signed by Acting Secretary of State Herbert
Hoover, Jr., and German Ambassador Heinz L.
Krekeler in Washington, October 8, 1956. The
agreement establishes arrangements for payment
for the material, control and inspection, shipping,
and other procedural arrangements relating to
sales to the Federal Republic pursuant to section
106 of the Mutual Security Act of 1954, as
amended.

Controls Over Dollar Imports
Relaxed by Austria

The Department of Commerce and the Depart-
ment of State (press release 532) aimounced on
October 11 that a significant expansion of the list
of items which may now be imported into Austria

from the dollar area without import licenses has
been decided by the Austrian Cabinet and will
become effective on October 15. At that time the
Austrian "Dollar Liberalization List" will be ex-
panded to include approximately 40 percent of
Austrian imports from the dollar area based on
imports in 1953.

As only 8 percent of Austria's dollar imports
had previously been free from quantitative restric-
tions, this new action is an important step toward
reestablishing free, competitive trade between
Austria and the United States without discrimi-
nation against dollar goods.

Included in the new liberalization list are many
types of industrial machinery and various ores,
cotton (as of January 1, 1957) , wool, iron and steel
sheets, ferro alloys, crude oil and fuel oil, vehicle
tires weighing more than 100 kilograms, some
leathers, hides, and skins, various agricultural
machinery items, and textile machinery and equip-
ment. Also included are electric motors, tele-
vision transmitters, tape recorders. X-ray tubes
and film, electric razors, electric room heaters,
dish-cleaning machinery, spare parts for automo-
biles, car heaters, typewriters and calculating
machines, cameras, various chemical products,
railroad engines and steam engines, books and
magazines, gutta-percha, and cocoa beans.

It is expected that a copy of the new Austrian
"Dollar Liberalization List" (in German) will
soon be available for consultation in the European
Division, Bureau of Foreign Commerce. An-
nouncement of the arrival of this list will be made
in the Foreign Gommierce 'Weekly.

United States To Participate
in Tangier Conference

The Department of State announced on October
8 (press release 528) that Cavendish W. Cannon,
Ambassador at Rabat, would head the U.S. dele-
gation to a conference opened that day at Fedala
by the Sultan of Morocco. The Moroccan Gov-
ernment has invited to this meeting the representa-
tives of the eight powers now participating in the
international administration at Tangier. The
purpose of the conference is to negotiate a settle-
ment of questions raised by the reintegration of
Tangier into Morocco and to examine possibilities
for preserving the benefits of the special economic
and financial regime characteristic of Tangier.

Ocfofaer 22, 7956

633

Working sessions of the conference will be held in
Tangier. In addition to the host Government, the
participants are Belgium, France, Italy, the Neth-
erlands, Portugal, Spain, the United Kingdom,
and the United States.

In addition to Ambassador Cannon, the U.S.
delegation includes the following advisers :

C. Vaughan Ferguson, Jr., Consul General of the United
States at Tangier

John M. Eaymond, Acting Deputy Legal Adviser, Depart-
ment of State

Joseph M. Sweeney, Professor of International Law, New
York University; consultant, Department of State

Harold Wright, Telecommunications Adviser, U.S. Infor-
mation Agency

John Parke Young, Chief, International Finance Division,
Department of State

Alfred J. Erdos of the Office of International
Conferences of the Department of State will serve
as secretary to the delegation.

Special Committee on Question
of Defining Aggression

The Department of State announced on October
8 (press release 529) that William Sanders has
been designated U.S. representative on the 1956
Special Committee on the Question of Defining
Aggression. This Committee was established by
the General Assembly of the United Nations at its
ninth session. The Committee will report to the
eleventh session, which meets in November.

The Special Committee will hold a series of
meetings at the United Nations Headquarters in
New York beginning on October 8.

IFC Designated as Public
International Organization

WHITE HOUSE ANNOUNCEMENT

White House press release dated October 4

The President on October 2 issued an Executive
order designating the International Finance Cor-
poration as a public international organization en-
titled to the benefits of the International Organi-
zations Immunities Act of December 29, 1945.

The International Organizations Immunities
Act provides that certain privileges, exemptions,
and immunities shall be extended to such public

international organizations as shall have been des-
ignated by the President through appropriate
Executive order, and to their officers and employ-
ees and the representatives of the member states
to such organizations.

The International Finance Corporation is a
new international organization closely affiliated
with the International Bank for Reconstruction
and Development. The United States became a
member of the Corporation pursuant to the act of
August 11, 1955, and the Corporation was formal-
ly established on July 25, 1956, with headquarters
in Washington. The objective of the new organi-
zation is to encourage the growth of private enter-
prise by providing, in association with local and
foreign investors, risk capital for financing the
establisliment, improvement, and expansion of
productive private enterprises in member coun-
tries when other sources of funds are not available
on reasonable terms.

The designation made by the Executive order
will extend to the International Finance Corpora-
tion the same benefits as were extended in 1946 to
the International Bank for Reconstruction and
Development.

EXECUTIVE ORDER 106801

By virtue of the authority vested in me by section 1 of
the International Organizations Immunities Act, ap-
proved December 29, 1945 (59 Stat. 669), and having
found that the United States participates In the Inter-
national Finance Corporation under the authority of the
act of Congress approved August 11, 1955 (69 Stat. 669),
I hereby designate the International Finance Corpora-
tion as a public international organization entitled to
enjoy the privileges, exemptions, and immunities conferred
by the said International Organizations Immunities Act

The designation of the International Finance Corpora-
tion made by this order is not intended to abridge in any
respect privileges, exemptions, and immunities which such
corporation may have acquired or may acquire by treaty
or congressional action ; nor shall such designation be
construed to affect in any way the applicability of the
provisions of section 3, article VI, of the Articles of Agree-
ment of the Corporation deposited in tlie archives of the
International Bank for Reconstruction and Development.

/^ (.JL^-yL^'Z^Cj-'iCl^ A^i<J-r^

The White House
October 2, 1956.

'21 Fed. Beg. 7647.

634

Department of State Bulletin

U.S. Economic Policy and Programs in the Far East

hy Iloward P. Jones

Deputy Assistant Secretary for Far Eastern Economic Affairs^

This morning I shall endeavor to outline some
of the economic aspects of what your Government
is trying to do toward maintaining the independ-
ence of the free nations of the Far East aaicl to
describe something of the political climate in
which we must work. In approaching this sub-
ject, I shall focus to some extent upon the Philip-
pines as an example of how we work in partnership
with these free nations. The accomplislunents of
the Philippines since independence are well known
to most of us here, as well as the part played in
those accomplishments by our distinguished friend
and colleague. Governor Cuaderno,- who shares

this platform.

I shall start out by making two assumptions:
first, that the problems which face us in Asia and
the major trends in Asia are well known to this
group, and I shall therefore not take up time in
preliminary analysis; second, that your main in-
terest in what a representative of the Department
of State may say will center around the question,
""Wliat is your Government doing a.bout it?"

American policy in the Far East can be stated
very simply. It is to strengthen the countries of
the free world, and to curb the power and prevent
expansion of communism. To do this, it is essen-
tial to help the people of free Asia in their aspira-
tions for independence and a better life in an
atmosphere of peace and prosperity while at the
same time insuring military strength adequate to
resist aggression. The mutual security program,

' Address made before the Far East-America Council of
Commerce and Industry at New York, N. Y., on Oct. 4.

' Miguel Cuaderno, Sr., Governor of the Central Bank of
the Philippines and newly elected chainuan of the boards
of the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund.

through technical and economic development as-
sistance, is helping them to achieve tlieir objec-
tives. The military assistance part of the program
is assisting some of these countries in maintaining
internal order and security and in creating a first
line of defense against aggression wliile they build
up internally.

These Asian people must have hope that they
will be more secure and better off tomorrow than
they are today. So long as this hope exists, we
may assume that, barring aggression, these free
nations will remain free. There will be no reason
for them to succmnb to the blandishments of com-
munism. And thus our aid programs, in helping
the governments of these countries to make such
faith and hope possible, are forwarding United
States objectives.

You have all heard so much about the mutual
security aspects of our foreign economic aid pro-
grams that the words may have lost their meaning.
The essence of the relationship, however, between
the U.S. Government and these governments is
one of partnership in achieving a mutually desired
goal. But what are these programs? "Wliat do
they accomjDlish?

Our foreign economic aid program is a diversi-
fied portfolio. Economic aid extended by our
Government to the countries of the Far East con-
sists of grants for programs of technical assistance
or "Iniow-how." It consists also of grants and
loans (repayable in dollars or local currency) for
economic development programs. It includes de-
velopment loans by our Export-Import Bank.

We also sell our agricultural food surpluses for
local currency. Then, usually, we reloan the bulk
of this money on a long-term basis to the Asian

October 22, 1956

635

governments for economic development. We also
have programs for the exchange of teachers and
students. We offer financial and other assistance
in the building of nuclear research reactors. We
train scientists under the U.S. atoms-for-peace
program.

In addition to what we do on a bilateral or
country-to-country basis, we contribute to the fine
work being done by the United Nations and its
associated organizations and to the International
Bank for Reconstruction and Development. These
programs are, of course, substantially supple-
mented by American private resources made avail-
able through private investment in the area as well
as through the important work being done in Asia
by such private organizations as the Ford, Rocke-
feller, and Armour Foundations.

In order to encourage private American invest-
ment, we have endeavored to negotiate investment-
guaranty agreements. Because we recognize the
advantages of cooperation among free Asian
countries, we have a special fund to foster regional
cooperation for expanding economic growth in
Asia. This fund is being used for, among other
purposes, a central regional nuclear research and
training center soon to be established in the Philip-
pines. Another example of a project under this
fund is the development of a regional telecom-
munications system to link Thailand, Laos, Viet-
Nam, and other countries in Asia more closely to-
gether. There is not a free country in Asia which
has not benefited from at least a part of this port-
folio.

What the United States does serves only as a
supplement to what the peoples of Asia themselves
do. Theirs is the effort. We can only help. But
this help can mean the difference between success
or failure for these countries — between remaining
free and succumbing to Communist pressures. At
the least we can know that the progress which has
been made in the economies of Asia has been in
some part the result of our contribution.

Economic Aid to the Philippines

But even these are generalizations. Let us be
more specific. This is a Philippine discussion.
Let me use the Philippines as an example of Amer-
ica's response to the problems of underdevelop-
ment and see how the economic aid program in the
Philippines is assisting the Philippine Govern-
ment to that end. Please note again that I said

"assisting the Philippine Government," for the
major responsibility is in the liands of the indi-
vidual governments which are hosts to our aid pro-
grams. And no aid program can accomplish
much unless, working as partners with us, the
governments concerned take the action necessary
to encourage economic development. By the same
token, the credit for accomplishment goes, and
should go, not primarily to the country which
makes the aid available or to the American ad-
ministrators of such a program but rather to the
officials of the governments directly concerned.
The assistance program is in fact a joint enter-
prise between the recipient government and the
U.S. Government, and no projects or programs
are ever undertaken which do not have the full
support of these governments and on which, con-
sequently, there is complete mutual agreement.

It is readily apparent to even the most cursory
observer of the Philippine scene that it is essen-
tial that there be improvement in the lot of the
rural inhabitants of the Philippines. This is nec-
essary both for political stability and for economic
development. Since the vast majority of Fili-
pinos are dependent upon agriculture for their
livelihood, it is essential to raise living standards
in the rural areas if the internal market in the
Philippines is to grow and thus attract increased
investment. President Magsaysay is strongly en-
couraging a rural development program designed
to accelerate the development of a self-reliant
citizenry capable of increasing their living stand-
ards through administering self-help programs.

United States economic assistance in tlie rural
development field is designed to encourage this
self-help process. Typical projects include the
assistance of rural credit and marketing coopera-
tives, irrigation, and agricultural extension serv-
ices; also, local health centers. Available evi-
dence indicates there has been a measurable im-
provement in the conditions in those barrios where
tlie rural development program has operated for
some time.

The interest of the Philippine Government in
this program is shown by its plans to spend more
than $40 million over the next 5 years for ex-
panded rural community development. The train-
ing for the expanded rural development project
was begun at the Agricultural College at Los
Banos in April of this year. Plans have been
considered for two additional training centers.
In view of the importance of this program and

636

Department of State Bulletin

its expected benefit to the Philippines, the United
States provided an additional $4.2 million in fiscal
year 1956 to help meet initial local costs for es-
sential training.

In addition to the assistance given to the rural
areas which endeavors to increase income levels,
I should like to spend a few moments describing
what the Philippine Government and the United
States economic assistance program jointly are
accomplishing in directly assisting industrial de-
velopment. It is of particular interest in view
of the criticism by some Filipinos that the United
States aid program is placing too much emphasis
on agriculture.

Industrial Development Center

In February 1955, the Industrial Development
Center (Idc) was established. The purpose of
this center is to stimulate private investment in
small and medium-sized industry through pro-
viding financial assistance and technical advisory
services for prospective investors and local indus-
tries. In this fashion, American aid encourages
local private investment in industry by providing
financial and technical assistance.

An industrial loan fund was established to sup-
ply qualified enterprises with peso financing in
order to help overcome the shortage of capital.
The banks are encouraged to change their lending
habits and make funds available to industrial
enterprises. This is done by making time deposits
available to the banks from counterpart funds
equal to the size of the banks' loans to the borrow-
ing firms. In the 6-month period from August
1955 to February 1956, 90 manufacturing firms
received financing aid; 51 of these were new
establislunents.

In March 1956, the Export-Import Bank ex-
tended a $65 million line of credit to the Philip-
pines.' This included a $15 million line of credit
for importing capital goods from the United
States for loc-type projects. The Idc has been
given the responsibility for processing for subse-
quent approval by the Central Bank all applica-
tions for credit under this $15 million progi-am.

In order to alleviate the problems created by
the shortage of qualified technicians in the Philip-
pines, the Idc's Engineering and Technology De-
partment is giving technical-engineering assist-
ance to firms in fields as diverse as brickmaking

" Bulletin of Apr. 2, 1956, p. 568.

machinery, electroplating, and chemical-product
manufacture. The Idc is also engaged in advising
manufacturers in accounting procedures and cost
control. Another function which has given prom-
ise of being of considerable benefit to industry in
the Philippines is the training of industrial super-
visors by the loc's Institute for Industrial Super-
visors. It thus may be seen that the U.S. aid
program in the Philippines jointly with the Phil-
ippine Government is attacking each of the major
bottlenecks — the lack of balance and diversifica-
tion in the economy, the lack of trained personnel
and lack of capital, the low productivity and low
income levels.

How successful is this program ? How well is it
performing its function of encouraging private
investment and thus advancing the economic prog-
ress of the Philippines? Unfortunately, there is
no way of measuring what the results would have
been had there been no program in the Philippines.
All we can do is to look at the economy of the
Philippines and decide if it is stagnating, retro-
gressing, or moving forward. Examination of the
available statistics leads to the optimistic conclu-
sion that the Philippines has embarked on the
right road to economic advancement.

The latest available information indicates that
the general expansion of economic activity which
has been present in the Philippines for the past 2
years is continuing. All of us here are aware of
the new industries continually being established
in the Philippines. Manufacturing activity is re-
ported to be about 20 percent higher than the same
period of last year. Investment, as measured by
the paid-up capital of newly registered corpora-
tions and partnerships in the second quarter of
1956, was almost 50 percent above the second quar-
ter of 1955.

There are, of course, serious dangers ahead. But
there is every reason to believe that the Philippine
Government will follow an economic course which
will bring a more plentiful life to all Filipinos
and, at the same time, increase the strength and
already high prestige of the Philippines through-
out the world.

Other Aid Programs

Viet-Nam,

So much for the Philippines. Let us take a look
at the accomplishments of another type of pro-
gram. A little over a year ago, the newly inde-

Ocfober 22, 1956

637

pendent government of Viet-Nam was fighting
for its life. It was faced with the military and
subversion threat of the Communists to the north
of the 17th parallel; it was confronted with in-
ternal strife. Self-seeking religious sects were
challenging the government with their own armies.
Hundreds of thousands of refugees who had fled
from the Communists in the north had to be cared
for and resettled. The problems facing this new
nation were well nigh overwhelming.

"VVliat is the situation today? We now find a
firmly entrenched nationalist government under
the leadership of President Diem. This govern-
ment has proved its capacity not only to survive
in face of Communist subversive eilorts but to as-
sume the responsibilities of independence, includ-
ing the holding of free elections for an assembly
which is now drafting a constitution for a free
Viet-Nam.

The American aid program, concentrating on:

( 1 ) strengthening the internal security of the
country,

( 2 ) assisting in the resettlement of the 800,000
refugees,

(3) aiding the Viet-Nam government in sta-
bilizing and developing the economy,

was a factor in this achievement.

Indonesia

In Indonesia the American aid progi'am, apart
from our agricultural disposal program, has been
largely in the form of technical assistance. A brief
recital of some of the accomplishments of that
program may bring home to us the significance of
these efforts.

Malaria in Indonesia is called the swamp
dragon. It is the most feared and most common
disease. It has been estimated that 30 million
people in Indonesia 5 years ago were under con-
stant exposure to malaria. Four years ago in some
areas of east Java, one baby in two was destined
to have malaria before he reached his first birth-
day. Most children born today in these same areas
will never have the disease. Extensive checks
made last year in controlled parts of east Java
failed to find a single case of malaria among chil-
dren born after three annual DDT sprayings of
the area. The disease chain had been broken.
Under the cooperative Indonesian-American con-
trol program, four million Indonesians have been

so protected from malaria. The gains come not
alone in better health and happier people. The
program is conservatively estimated to be re-
sponsible for an annual increase in rice production
of 58,000 tons, or more than 2 days' rice ration for
every man, woman, and child in Indonesia. In
one area alone, over 50,000 acres of land abandoned
because of malaria have been put back into pro-
duction. This program is currently being ex-
panded, and it is estimated that 4 years from now
the danger of succumbing to malaria will have
been practically eliminated for the 80 million
people of Indonesia.

Indonesia is one country of the Far East which
still has a frontier. The young man of Indonesia
can in fact "go west." Thousands of acres of land
in Sumatra, Sumbawa, Sulawesi, and other islands
are yielding to the advance of agricultural
machinery piloted by young Indonesians who are,
directly or indirectly, U.S.-trained. Last year
some 30,000 families went "west" and established
new farms in frontier areas.

Most Indonesians are fanners. Holdings are
small, frequently no larger than one acre; the
farmer's problem is simply that of increasing
production on his own piece of land so that his
family may have a better living. The farmer's
problem is also the Government's problem, be-
cause insufficient agricultural production in Indo-
nesia has necessitated large food imports requiring
foreign exchange which the young nation needs
to spend on the import of capital goods.

As a result of research by the Indonesian Agri-
culture Research Station in Bogor, which has two
U. S. rice-breeding specialists on its staff, purified
rice seed has been developed which produces 331/3
percent higher yields per acre. Approximately
one-third of the farmers on Java are already using
this purified seed. U. S. corn breeders working
with their Indonesian counterparts have developed
a new variety of corn which has already proved
able to produce 300 percent higher yields than
indigenous varieties. The U. S. program in Indo-
nesia has helped set up mechanized production
units in cottage industry villages; assisted in the
Indonesian Government's loan fund, which ex-
tends credit to private industry to mechanize its
operations; provided consulting services for pri-
vately owned factories; and assisted the Govern-
ment in the exploration of its natural resources.
Improvements made at Tandjong Priok, Djakar-
ta's harbor, in efficient handling of cargo have

638

Department of State Bulletin

resulted in a saving of a total of $8 million over
a 15-month period.

Finally, Indonesia is being assisted in the vital
area of education — in vocational education at the
trade-school level and higher education in the fields
of medicine, engineering, and agriculture.

These are just samples selected at random, but
they may serve to illustrate what is being done.

Private Foreign Investment

One of the great forces in Asia today is na-
tionalism. Nationalism is a positive force. It
can be a great constructive force. But there are
some in Asia who are demanding bans against
foreign investments, who are Urging their govern-
ments to amplify their role as enterpreneurs, and
who maintain that aU important sectors of the
national economy should be in the hands of na-
tionals of the country, not outsiders. And at this
point I should like to emphasize that there are
some things economic aid on a government-to-
government basis cannot do.

Economic aid in any form must be marginal.
A priceless component of economic progress in a
free society is the impetus and drive of private
capital. It is a heartening fact that virtually all
the free countries of Asia are now themselves tak-
ing steps to encourage and stimulate the growth
of a private, indigenous, entrepreneurial commu-
nity. In almost every one of these countries there
are now special institutions or progi-ams to assist
would-be local private investors in financing new
productive enterprises. Burma and now Laos are
the most recent examples of countries midertaking
such a program.

As highly desirable as private local investment
is, however, it still is unable to inject into the na-
tional economies of these countries many of the
modern skills, technical knowledge, and the large
sums of capital and foreign exchange required
for large-scale enterprises. The one best and by
all odds most efficient source for this is private
foreign investment. There are today ample capi-
tal, managerial, and technical skills available in
private industry to do the job that has to be done
in Asia. But these skills are not present to any
degree in Asia as of today.

The question may properly be asked, Why
should the United States Government through
taxation funnel American capital into Asian coun-

tries as, at best, a poor substitute for what private
American investors themselves could do? Is it
because our private investment capital won't go
there? Because these countries are suspicious of
private foreign entrepreneurs and won't let them
in ? Because they are suspicious of the West ? Be-
cause these countries believe in socialism and in-
sist on government operation of enterprises that
are pi"ivately owned in most Western countries?
Because they are nationalistic and insist on run-
ning their own economic as well as political
affairs?

Some of these answers apply in some countries ;
others, in other countries. Whatever the reasons,
they are likely to be based more upon fear than
upon reality. The United States itself was to a
significant degree built by British and European
capital. In 1790, the year after the United States
of America came into being, total foreign assets
in the United States (about $75 million) com-
prised as much as 10 percent of our total national
wealth. During the 19th century net foreign capi-
tal amounting to over $3 billion poured into the
United States; yet the percentage of foreign as-
sets had fallen early in the 19th century to 4 per-
cent of our total national wealth and remained
at approximately that figure throughout the cen-
tury.

What happened was that we used this foreign
investment as a nucleus, around which our na-
tional economy grew. By 1955 total foreign
assets in the U.S. were estimated at about $29.6
billion, yet this amount was only about 2 per-
cent of our national wealth. The less devel-
oped countries of today can utilize foreign
capital in the same way. Private foreign invest-
ment should properly be judged less by its effect
upon the balance of payments, through profit re-
mittances, than by the catalytic effect which it may
have upon the increase in the rate of growth of
national income. It is your job and mine to help
remove the fear which is forestalling private capi-
tal from moving into and being accepted by Asia.
It is our job to convince the leaders of these na-
tions that there is more mutual aid in foreign pri-
vate investment for productive purposes which
does not intrude upon national objectives than
there is in all the governmental aid programs in
the world — sound though the latter may be and
proud though we as Americans can be of the part
our country is playing in extending this aid.

October 22, 1956

639

Let me cite just one small instance. I shall not
mention the country, but in one underdeveloped
nation last year a single American industry began
investments of more than $160 million. In this
same country, the United States aid program,
making an important contribution too, totaled
little more than $10 million a year. This puts the
matter in proper perspective, providing a hint as
to what these countries might anticipate from
private foreign investment, once they establish a
climate in which it can operate. And it should
not be forgotten that, in addition to providing
basic facilities in the country, employment, and
teclinical education for the workers, the govern-
ment itself gains at once and substantially through
its power of taxation. The arrangement is one
of mutual benefit and should be so regarded.

New Communist Tactics

This brief examination of "what your Govern-
ment is doing about it" can perhaps be made more
meaningful by some reference to the new Com-
munist tactics in the Far East.

To the leaders in the Kremlin, ever eager to
capitalize on situations of weakness, the mass
Asian frustration over their economic lot must
have seemed readymade for the Communists' ex-
ploitation. Almost as soon as mainland China be-
came Communist, it began to flood free Asia with
propaganda of fantastic achievements which the
Communists asserted were the fruits of a Marxian
approach. That many of the claims were beyond
the realm of plausibility did not wholly detract
from their propaganda value among the unsophis-
ticated and those yearning for, and ever ready to
believe that there might be, an economic panacea.
Until 1955, however, the Communist bloc largely
limited itself to eulogies of its achievements and to
admonitions to the free Asian countries not to
accept foreign aid lest they lose their independ-
ence and revert to their colonial status. The Com-
munists shed crocodile tears for the plight of the
underdeveloped countries. Since they gave no
foreign aid themselves, they denounced it as iniq-
uitous and an instrument of imperialism.

Speaking at the 6th session of the General As-
sembly of the United Nations in 1951, the Soviet
delegate decried all Western aid to the underde-
veloped countries and stated, "the underdeveloped
countries should not respond to the blackmail
practiced agamst them in the guise of technical

assistance." He warned the underdeveloped coun-
tries that "the United States and the United j
Kingdom had greater interest in exporting capital
than the underdeveloped countries had in import-
ing such funds." Pie urged instead that the coun-
tries acliieve their economic progress through the
sweat of their own efforts.

This was typical of the Communist line until the
end of 1954. Communist trade with the Far East
up to that point was negligible and consisted pri-
marily of samples of industx'ial equipment which
could not be bought.

Suddenly the Communist line shifted. The So- ^
viet economic policy veered from one of autarchy
within the Soviet bloc to a view that foreign trade
is both an "organic part of the socialist economic
sj'stem" and "an integral element of Soviet for-
eign policy." Soviet trade groups and economic
missions suddenly arrived on the Asian scene.
That genial pair of salesmen, Bulganin and
Khrushchev, took the long trip to the Far East
to drum up business.

As a result, the bloc countries now have trade
agreements with five of the countries of the Far
East and South Asia : Burma and India each have
8 and Indonesia has 7 ; Ceylon 6 ; and Cambodia
one. Such agi'eements generally do not go beyond
specifying amounts and types of goods for which
the two countries involved will provide official
trading facilities. They do not assure that trade
will reach the specified levels, and in actual prac-
tice exchanges have often been much lower. In
effect, these much-touted trade agreements amount
to little more than simple declarations of intent to
trade. Nevertheless, the Sino-Soviet bloc's trade
with free Asia has been increasing. For South
Asia and the Far East taken together, the value of
this trade has increased about 20 percent above the
level m 1953. However, it still remains a small
percentage of free Asia's total trade.

In its trade drive, the bloc has based much of its
appeal on the needs of underdeveloped countries
to expand their markets for agricultural products
and to stabilize their export earnings. They were
not deterred from doing this by the fact that in
previous years they had consistently denounced
Asia's trade with the West on the grounds that
that trade consisted primarily of agricultural and
other raw materials and was therefore colonial in
nature. This was overlooked, however, by much
of Asia when the bloc publicized its willingness to
take agricultural commodities in surplus in free

640

DepartmenI of State Bulletin

Asia — sometimes at premium prices, as in the case
of Ceylon rubber. State trading organizations
have stood ready to carry out central decisions rap-
idly, and all the organs of Communist propaganda
lost little time in playing up the advantages of
such trade and in fanning already strong preju-
dices against Western economic policies — particu-
larly surplus-disposal programs and various as-
pects of U.S. aid policy.

The Sino-Soviet bloc, however, has not had un-
qualified smooth sailing. There has been dissatis-
faction in Burma with Communist barter arrange-
ments. The former Prime Minister of Burma has
been quoted as saying that "anyone who takes bar-
ter when he can get cash is out of his mind." The
Burmese have found the Communist goods over-
priced for their quality and uncertain as to deliv-
ery. Much-advertised large Russian shipments of
cement turned into an utter fiasco when the cement
caked on the docks because of improper packing
and became unusable. Fountain pens manufac-
tured in Communist China proved balky when
applied to paper. Burma disposed of large quan-
tities of its surplus rice to China but could scarcely
have been pleased when Communist China turned
around and exported rice to Burma's traditional
cash customers.

The final score on this Communist game of "clap
in, clap out" is not yet in. The Communists are
intensifying their trade efforts. In this arena the
competition is between Communist bureaucrats
and American and other Western private busi-
nessmen. Even though the Communist competi-
tion is likely to be anything but fair, we have no
fear of the outcome.

There is another aspect of this problem to which
we all need to be alert. The Chinese Communists
are buying rice from Burma at fictitious prices and
selling rice to Burma's own customers — Ceylon
and Pakistan. They are even selling some rice to
Japan. This is better than a triple play ; it helps
entangle the free coimtries in the Communist eco-
nomic spider web and reduces the amount of rice
Taiwan and other free countries such as Burma,
Thailand, and the United States can sell to Japan.

"Wliile this is going on, an intensive effort is
under way to invade Southeast Asian markets and
incidentally elbow out Japan. Eed China con-
sumer goods — from bicycles to bandanas — are be-
ginning to pour into such centers as Bangkok and
Singapore. The goods are priced below the mar-

ket, but the quality is poor. A large thermos
bottle, for example, is priced at less than $1.00
U. S., but purchasers find it only lasts a short time.
Both fear and artificially favorable terms play
their part in this campaign. Chinese merchants
are assigned quotas by the Communists, and the
goods are delivered on consignment.

Perhaps even more spectacular than the Com-
munist trade offensive is the completely new face
which the Communists are showing in extending
foreign aid. It is a sobering fact that since 1954
members of the Sino-Soviet bloc, after years of
denouncing foreign aid as an unvarnished instru-
ment of Western imperialism, have agreed to ex-
tend to 11 underdeveloped countries in the world
the equivalent of $1 billion in credits for the pur-
chase of Communist goods and technical services.
The bulk of these credits have gone to Yugoslavia,
Egypt, India, and Afghanistan. Indonesia and
Cambodia have now been added to this list. Indo-
nesia recently agreed to accept a line of credit
from Soviet Russia equivalent to $100 million.
According to the announcement, the terms of the
loan call for 2i/4 percent annual interest to be
repaid in 12 years in commodities, pounds sterling,
or other convertible currency. The individual
projects for which the credit is to be utilized are
to be agreed upon by the two governments.

In assessing the attractiveness of the Russian
economic aid offers, it is well to bear in mind that,
although the Communists offer interest at 2 per-
cent and 2y2 percent, their loans are generally
payable within 10 to 15 years and usually do not
provide for any grace period before the beginning
of payments on principal. Under our mutual se-
curity program, the United States makes 40-year
loans with interest at 3 percent if repaid in dollars
or 4 percent if repaid in local currency. The de-
velopment loans of our own Export-Import Bank,
although they currently bear a somewhat higher
rate of interest, are often for a longer term than
are the Communist offers and usually provide for
some grace period.

These new Communist efforts need not throw us
off stride. It is important for us not to outbid but
to outperform the Communists. As President
Eisenhower pointed out in his message to Congress
on the Mutual Security Act last March 19,^ "Our
progi'ams which were conceived in the common

* iMd., p. 545.

Ocfober 22, 1956

641

interests of the free nations must go ahead affirma-
tively ... to meet the common need." Indeed,
one of the surest indications that our programs
have been sound and have been serving to
strengthen the cause of freedom in Asia is the
very fact that the international Communists have
now felt compelled to undertake a program which
superficially resembles our own.

Enough has been said to give a brief glimpse of
some of the things your Government is doing to
meet the basic problems of the Far East, and to
outline the political climate in which it works. I
return to the theme with which I started — it is

the policy of the United States Government to
strengthen the governments of the free world and
to curb the power and curtail the influence of the
Communists. To accomplish this, it is essential to
assist the governments of Asia in insuring that
their people have hope that they will be more
secure and better off tomorrow than they are to-
day. If we remain steadfast in this policy, we
may assume that, barring aggression, these free
nations will remain free. As a partner in a great
enterprise, the U.S. Government is helping the
free countries of Asia to help themselves in the
realization of this goal.

Advancing the Security of the Free World

EXCERPTS FROM THE TENTH SEMIANNUAL REPORT ON THE MUTUAL SECURITY PROGRAM'

PRESIDENT'S LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL

To the Congress of the United States :

I am transmitting herewith the Tenth Semian-
nual Eeport on the operations of the Mutual Se-
curity Program, for the period January 1, 1956
through June 30, 1956.

The accomplishments during this six-month
IDeriod under this program of mutual effort have
further advanced the security, the economic prog-
ress and the well-being of the United States and
our partners in the free world.

The White House,
September W, 1956

HIGHLIGHTS OF THE HALF-YEAR JANUARY-
JUNE 1956

Factors Affecting Mutual Security Policies

The basic reasons for the mutual security pro-
gram are clear. They have been spelled out many
times in previous semiannual reports and discussed
thoroughly and extensively by the President, the
Secretary of State, and various congressional com-

mittees. Summed up in one sentence, the program
rests on the simple and hard fact that United
States long-term security and welfare are insepa-
rably interwoven with the security and welfare of
other free nations just as their security and welfare
are tied in with ours.

The reasons why it is in the best interests of the
United States to carry on the cooperative military
and economic effort with other independent na-
tions were reiterated in March by the President in
these words : ^

. . . because there are still nations that are eager to
strive with us for peace and freedom but, without our
help, lack the means of doing so.

. . . becaiise there are still forces hostile to freedom
that compel the free world to maintain adequate and co-
ordinated power to deter aggression.

. . . because there are still peoples who aspire to sus-
tain their freedom but confront economic obstacles that
are beyond their capabilities of surmounting alone.

^ H. Doc. 481, 84th Cong., 2d sess. ; transmitted on
Sept. 24. Reprinted here are excerpts from section I of
the report, "Highlights of the Half- Year January-June
1956," and section II, "Use of Funds in Fiscal Year 1956."
The remaining two sections deal with program activities
in selected countries and with other aspects of the pro-
gram, including investment guaranty insurance, liaison
with U.S. business firms, and the escapee program.

- From the President's message to Congress on the mu-
tual security program, March 1956 (Bulletin of Apr. 2,
1956, p. 545).

642

Department of State Bulletin

These facts are as fundamental to our own security and
well-being as the maintenance of our own armed forces.

Mutuality of Effort

One point should be strongly underlined. The
"mutual" element in the mutual security plan is
the key to the achievement of the "security" it
seeks. By pooling its particular capabilities and
resources and working in concert toward common
goals, each nation participating in the program
can achieve far more in terms of true military
and economic security than it could obtain solely
through its own efforts, and at considerably less
cost to itself. This applies as well to the United
States as to the other nations in the program.

The concept of mutuality in our program oper-
ations is illustrated by the following facts :

^ During the 6 years of the Nato defense
buildup, European Nato nations have paid for
85 percent of the total cost; they have supplied
60 percent of the materiel used by European Nato
forces; and they have provided the bulk of the
manpower assigned or earmarked to Nato com-
manders.

^ In addition to men and funds, nations in
Europe are furnishing bases and facilities for
U. S. troops stationed abroad. A large number
of these bases and facilities are being provided
under the Nato infrastructure program to which
the United States has contributed about 38 per-
cent of the cost. To date, over 140 airfields have
been constructed under this program, many of
which are occupied by units of the United States
Air Force. In time of emergency, all these bases
and facilities will be available to us. Without
these bases, the effectiveness of our principal de-
terrent, our nuclear retaliatory power, would be
seriously impaired.

^Eui'opean countries generally are maintain-
ing their defense expenditures at a high level.
In 1954 and 1955, these expenditures averaged
about $12 billion a year, only a moderate decline
from the postwar peak of $12.8 billion in 1953.
Total defense expenditures for Nato countries
are again rising and are now estimated to be run-
ning at a rate of $13 billion annually; U. S. mili-
tary assistance furnished to these countries
amounted to $1.9 billion in 1955.

^ In the Middle East and South Asia, the ma-
jor portion of U.S. military assistance goes to
four countries — Greece, Turkey, Iran, and
Pakistan. Defense expenditures of these coun-

tries in the 1956 fiscal year are estimated at sub-
stantially more than double the value of military
aid delivered by the United States. Greece and
Turkey are making their military contributions
to Nato. Iran, Pakistan, and Turkey, as members
of the Baghdad Pact, have assumed responsibility
in the collective defense of the Middle East area,
so vital to the interests of the United States and
other Western nations.

^ In the Far East, South Korea, Taiwan, and
free Viet-Nam are devoting 50 to 60 percent of
their budgetary expenditure to defense, maintain-
ing large military forces to guard that important
area against Communist aggression. U.S. contri-
butions of military items and economic assistance
enable those nations to place their forces in strate-
gic positions for the defense of the free world.

► While the United States is contributing a por-
tion of the financial resources as well as the techni-
cal advice required for economic development,
generally the bulk of the investment is provided
by the participating countries themselves. For
example, the U.S. contribution to India's first five-
year plan has been about 6 percent of the total ex-
penditure involved. In the 1956 fiscal year, the
Philippines Government contributed more than
70 percent of the total cost of joint economic de-
velopment projects in which the United States
participated.

► In Latin America, where technical coopera-
tion is the most widespread element of the mutual
security program, U.S. obligations of $27 million
for joint technical cooperation projects in fiscal
year 1956 have been combined with host countries'
own contributions of about $50 million in curren-
cies and an additional $23 million in goods and
services.

Reappraisal of Program Direction

While the fundamental objectives of the mutual
security program remain clear and unchanged,
several important developments have unfolded in
the last year or so which bear directly on the
methods and techniques we are using to achieve
those objectives. As they affect mutual security
operations, these developments center around two
main points. One concerns the rising cost of
building and maintaining a modern military
establishment in participating countries and the
growing competition between defense claims on a
nation's resources and the claims of economic

October 22, 1956

643

gi-owth. The other concerns the Soviet "new
look," their growing industrial strength, and the
expanded economic activities of the Sino-Soviet
bloc in the Near East, South and Southeast Asia,
and other strategic parts of the world.

These two considerations have raised a number
of questions on adapting the mutual security pro-
gram to meet the issues that have grown out of
new circumstances. The questions, in turn, in-
volve a series of complex problems, few of which
have an easy or pat solution. There is the prob-
lem for example of keeping a proper balance be-
tween the military and economic components of
the mutual security program. In certain cases,
there is unfortunately no satisfactory alternative
to the maintenance of large and powerful but
expensive forces. It would be foolish for instance
to let down our guard in Europe, Korea, Taiwan,
and free Viet-Nam. However, even accepting the
necessity of maintaining adequate strength in
those areas, we must consider to what extent ex-
isting military forces should be modernized, and
how much of a military burden the economies of
the participating countries can stand.

There is also the problem of the impact of
sharply stepped-up Soviet economic efforts in the
free world's newly developing countries. In
directing ourselves to this problem, we come up
against a host of related questions. Should the
program be enlarged ? Should it be given greater
flexibility to meet the new Soviet economic tactics ?
How much can other countries, particularly in
Europe, contribute to the progress of less devel-
oped areas ? How much assistance can these areas
effectively absorb? Should we give greater stress
to short-term projects of popular appeal or con-
tinue to emphasize long-range projects which
though basic to economic improvement, may excite
less popular interest ? To what degree might it be
effective to provide more assistance through multi-
lateral channels and less through our bilateral
programs? Can our economic assistance be put
on a loan basis to a greater extent or would the
widening of loan activities and the softening of
their terms be self-defeating?

Several intensive studies of the mutual security
program are planned or under way in an effort to
find answers to these difficult questions. The re-
sults of these various studies should insure that
mutual security operations in the coming years
will be conducted in a manner which will bring

maximum returns to the American people and '
provide our free world partners with the most ef-
fective kind of military and economic cooperation. '

USE OF FUNDS IN FISCAL YEAR 1956

The Total Picture

During fiscal year 1956, total obligations or res-
ervations made from funds available for the mu-
tual security program amounted to nearly $2.4
billion. Of this total, $843 million was obligated
or reserved by the Department of Defense for
direct military assistance; $1.5 billion was obli-
gated by IcA [International Cooperation Admin-
istration] for other than direct military programs.
By far the largest share of total available funds
was used for direct military aid and defense sup-
port programs. About $158 million was used to
pay the costs of ocean freight for surplus agri-
cultural commodities, for support to various
multilateral programs such as the activities of
United Nations organizations and the Organiza-
tion of American States, for escapee programs,
and for other purposes related to mutual security
objectives.

Direct military assistance under the mutual
security program is extended by providing weap-
ons and other military supply items, by carrying
out training programs, and by sharing in the
financing of joint military facilities.

Nonmilitary assistance is extended in one of
three ways, depending on how the needs and cir-
cumstances of tlie participating country relate to
the policy objectives of the United States : (1) de-
fense support and technical cooperation; (2) de-
velopment assistance and technical cooperation;
or (3) technical cooperation alone.

Defense support programs are designed to help
certain countries which are receiving military as-
sistance to support appropriate levels of military
strength while also maintaining and promoting
political and economic stability. Such support
involves furnishing economic resources to enable
the recipient country to undertake defense activi-
ties that otherwise would not be possible or to
increase the recipient's capacity to do so in the
future. Without such support the security of the
United States and other free world nations would
be diminished to a serious extent, or would have

644

Department of State Bulletin

to be compensated for by the maintenance at far
greater expense of additional U.S. forces and their
deployment abroad.

Development assistance is aid given primarily
to promote economic development or to deal with
other problems whose solution is necessary to
create or maintain economic and political stability.
In most nations, development assistance also com-
plements programs of technical cooperation by
providing needed supplies, commodities or funds.
Usually tliis type of aid is required to make pos-
sible or accelerate activities required to promote
basic U.S. interests.

Development assistance differs from defense
support in that the former is directed wholly
toward goals which are not military in character,
whereas the latter has as one of its essential aims
the attainment of military objectives.

Through technical cooperation progi-ams, we
share knowledge, experience, techniques, and skills
with the peoples of the economically less developed
areas of the world for the purpose of helping them
to advance their economic progress and raise their
standard of living. These progi'ams emphasize
and consist largely of advisory services, teaching,
training, and exchange of information; they do
not include the provision of supplies and equip-
ment beyond that which is required for effective
demonstration purposes. Participation and inter-
est in these programs are steadily growing, as evi-
denced by the increasing share of host country
contributions.

Direct Military Programs

Military Equipment

During the fii-st 6 months of 1956, $1.9 billion
worth of military equipment and supplies was
shipped to nations cooperating in the mutual de-
fense of the free world. The greatest portion of
this amount, almost two-thirds, was shipped to
countries in Europe ; the Asia and Pacific area was
the next largest recipient, with about one-quarter
of the total. Over 50 percent of the value of the
military deliveries was made up of planes and
related Air Force items. Another substantial por-
tion, some 40 percent, represented ammunition,
tanks and combat vehicles, artillery, and other
equipment for ground forces. Ships, naval air-
craft and supporting items for naval forces ac-
counted for the remainder.

These 6-month deliveries brought to $14.2 bil-

ICA OBLIGATIONS IN FISCAL YEAR 1956 '

(Millions of dollars)

Region and country

Total

Defense
support

Devel-
opment
assist-
ance

Tech-
nical
cooper-
ation

Other

Total

1,550.5

1,132.0

157.2

150.0

111.4

Asia— Total

952.7

824.0

70.7

56.9

1.1

Far East

760. e

45.1

7.0

0.9

324.6

48.6

29.1

73.3

34.5

197.1

0.3

IBS. 2

18.0

4.9

60.4

1.8

107.1

259.1

7S(!. 7
43.1

SS.8
1.9
7.0
0.9
6.0
0.9
6.9
3.3
5.0
3.6
0.3

SS.l
2.7
0.9

10.0
0.8
8.7

32.0

Cambodia

Japan

319.6

47.7
23.2
70.0
29.6
193.6

Laos

Philippines

Taiwan... _

Thailand

Viet Nam

97. S

'"'97.1"
188.7

70.7
15.3

4.0
60.4

1.0

38.0

1.1

Afghanistan - .

India

Nepal

Pakistan

1.1

Near East and Africa— Total

0.6

2.5

2.9

26.7

65.4

2.2

24.0

7.5

7.7

1.8

7.0

107.8

1.1

2.6

no.i

2.5
2.9
0.6
7.9
2.2
1.5
2.6
2.3
1.8
2.0
2.2
1.1
2.6

Ethiopia

26.2
67.5

Iran

Israel . . __

22.5
6.0
6.5

Lebanon..

Liberia

Libya .

"165^6'

5.0

Turkey

0.6

Overseas Territories

Europe — Total

110.1

Germany (Fed. Rep.)

17.3

58.7
30.0

1.2
2.8

71.3

17.3
58.7
30.0

1.2
2.8

Technical Exchange— "West-

Regional

Latin America — Total _ _.

44.1

27.1

0.1

0.1
26.6
3.6
2.2
1.3
0.9
0.5
0.3
1.7
0.9
17.7
6.4
1.2
0.7
0.8
1.1
1.5
2.8
0.2
0.1
0.6
1.3

157.6

0.1

Bolivia

22.9

2.7
3.6
2.2
1.3
0.9
0.5
0.3
1.7
0.9
1.6
1.4
1.2
0.7
0.8
1.1
1.6
2.8
0.2
0.1
0.6
1.3

34.5

Chile

Cuba

Dominican Republic

El Salvador

16.2
6.0

Haiti

Peru

9.3

4.4

109. S

Asian Development Fund...

4.4
29.0
124.2

4.4

0.1
9.9
24.6

""io.'i

other 3 _ _.

9.3

90.6

1 Preliminary figures.

' Includes allocations to other U.S. Government agencies and adminis-
trative expenses.

lion the cumulative total of military equipment
and supplies furnished to other friendly nations
since the beginning of the program of military
assistance in fiscal year 1950, with the proportions

October 22, 1956

645

going to the respective areas for the entire period
being roughly similar to those for the half-year
period. Ammunition, tanks and combat vehicles,
and aircraft accounted for over 60 pei'cent of all
materiel furnished. Of the cumulative total, the
ground forces received by far the largest share, 61
percent.

Nonmilitary Programs

Almost half of the $1.5 billion obligated by
IcA in fiscal year 1956 for other than direct mili-
tary aid programs was used for the Far East, and
within that area largely for South Korea, Taiwan,
and free Viet-Nam.^

The great bulk of the total funds for nonmili-

tary programs was earmarked for activities in the
category of defense support; development assist-
ance and technical cooperation combined ac-
counted for less than one-fifth of the overall
amount. In the Far East, for example, about 95
percent of the funds obligated was for defense
support programs. In Europe, virtually all of
the nonmilitary programs, primarily in Spain and
Yugoslavia, were in the defense support category.
Except for the $4.4 million used in programs
under the Asian Development Fund, all of the
obligations for development assistance, $157
million, were for countries in the Near East and
South Asia, and in Latin America. Funds for
technical cooperation were used in a wide range
of activities throughout all parts of the free world.

Notice of Intention To Participate in Limited Trade Agreement
Negotiations Witli Cuba ^

The Interdepartmental Committee on Trade
Agreements on October 8 issued notice of the in-
tention of the U.S. Government to participate,
under the authority of the Trade Agreements Act
as amended and extended, in limited trade agree-
ment negotiations with the Government of Cuba.

In these negotiations, the United States will give
consideration to jjossible taritf concessions on cer-
tain types of unmanufactured tobacco (see below)
in exchange for concessions by Cuba. The listed
types of tobacco are imported into the United
States, chiefly from Cuba, for use in the manu-
facture of cigars.

The negotiations will supplement those con-
ducted at Geneva, Switzerland, earlier this year in
which the United States, Cuba, and 20 other con-
tracting parties to the General Agreement on

^ For a survey of nonmilitary iirograms in the Far East,
see Bulletin of Aug. 13, 1956, p. 269; for similar sum-
maries of programs in Latin America and in South Asia,
see ibid., Aug. 20, 1956, p. 317, and Sept. 24, 1956, p. 493.

^ This material is also available as Department of State
publication 6394 and may be obtained from the Division
of Public Services, Department of State, Washington 25,
D. C. See also 21 Fed. Reg. 7746.

646

Tariffs and Trade participated,^ and any resulting
exchange of tariff concessions will be embodied in
the respective schedules of the United States and
Cuba supplemental to their present schedules to
the General Agreement.

In the case of most of the tobacco items listed,
imports into the United States which are the
product of Cuba are now entitled to preferentially
lower rates of duty than are applied to like prod-
ucts of other foreign countries. Any reduction in
a rate applicable to the product of Cuba will apply
to the Cuban product exclusively, but, in order to
prevent increases in margins of preference, such a
reduction may involve a reduction also in the rate
applicable to the same type of tobacco which is
the product of other countries.

Tariff concessions by the United States will be
considered within the limitation of the authority
available to the President under the Trade Agree-
ments Act as amended by the Trade Agreements
Extension Act of 1955. The pertinent part of the
legislation provides that rates might be reduced by
15 percent below the January 1, 1955, rates by

•' Bulletin of June 4, 1956, p. 941.

Department of State Bulletin

stages of 5 percent a year over a 3-year period,
lint that no stage or reduction may be made eifec-
live after June 30, 1958. Consequently there re-
iiKiins authority to reduce rates by only 10 percent
ht'low the Januaiy 1, 1955, rate in two annual
at ages of 5 percent each.

In accordance with past practice and the re-
quirements of trade agreements legislation, the
committee's notice sets in motion preparations for
the negotiations, including opportunity for presen-
tation by interested persons of both written and
oral views on possible concessions which may be
granted or obtained, and the determination of
"peril points" by the United States Tariff Com-
mission on all products on which the United States
will consider granting concessions.

The Committee for Eeciprocity Information,
which will receive the views of interested persons
concerning any aspect of the proposed negotia-
tions, has announced that its hearings will open on
November 14, 1956. Applications for oral presen-
tation of views and information should be pre-
sented to the committee not later than 12 noon,
November 8, 1956. Persons desiring to be heard
should also submit written briefs or statements to
the committee by 12 noon, November 8, 1956. Only
those persons will be heard who have presented
written briefs or statements and have filed appli-
cations to be heard by the dates indicated. Details
concerning the submission of briefs and applica-
tions to be heard are contained in the committee's
notice.

The members of the Committee for Reciprocity
Information and the Committee on Trade Agree-
ments are the same. They include a member of
the U.S. Tariff Commission and representatives
from the Departments of State, the Treasury,
Defense, Agriculture, Commerce, Labor, and In-
terior, and the International Cooperation Admin-
istration.

Domestic producers, importers, and other inter-
ested persons are invited to present to the Com-
mittee for Reciprocity Information views and all
possible pertinent information about products on
the published list. All views and information
will be carefully considered in deciding whether
or not a concession should be offered by the United
States on each product. Consideration will also be
given to all relevant information submitted to the
Committee for Reciprocity Information in con-
nection with its hearings in October 1955 and
January 1956 in preparation for the Geneva tariff

negotiations. Accordingly, persons who presented
information and views at those hearings and who
do not desire to modify or supplement such ma-
terial need not — but may if they wish — repeat
their written or oral submissions.

The U.S. Tariff Commission also announced on
October 8 that it will hold public hearings begin-
ning November 14, 1956, in connection with its
"peril point" investigation, as required by section
3 (a) of the Trade Agi-eements Extension Act of
1951, on the extent to which U.S. concessions on
listed products may be made in the negotiations
without causing or threatening serious injury to a
domestic industry producing like or directly com-
petitive products. Copies of the notice may be
obtained from the Commission. Views and infor-
mation received by the Tariff Commission in its
hearings referred to above will be made available
to the Committee for Reciprocity Information for
consideration by the Interdepartmental Commit-
tee on Trade Agi-eements. Persons who appear
before the Tariff Commission need not — but may
if they wish — also appear before the Committee
for Reciprocity Information if they apply in ac-
cordance with the procedures of that Committee
as outlined above.

Persons wishing to suggest items on which the
United States might request concessions should
present their views to the Committee for Reci-
procity Information.

INTERDEPARTMENTAL COMMITTEE ON TRADE
AGREEMENTS

Trade-Agreement Negotiations with Cuba under the Gen-
eral Agreement on Tariffs and Trade.

Pursuant to Section 4 of the Trade Agreements
Act, approved June 12, 1934, as amended (48 Stat.
945, ch. 474; 65 Stat. 73, ch. 141) and to paragraph
4 of Executive Order 10082 of October 5, 1949
(3 CFR, 1949 Supp., p. 126) , notice is hereby given
by the Interdepartmental Committee on Trade
Agreements of intention to conduct trade-agree-
ment negotiations with the Government of Cuba,
under the General Agreement on Tariffs and
Trade, for the purpose of negotiating mutually
advantageous tariff concessions to be embodied in
schedules to the General Agreement.

There is annexed hereto a list of articles im-
ported into the United States to be considered for
possible modification of duties and other import

Ocfober 22, 1956

647

restrictions, imposition of additional import re-
strictions, or specific continuance of existing cus-
toms or excise treatment in tlie trade agreement
negotiations of which notice is given above.

The articles proposed for consideration in the
negotiations are identified in the annexed list by
si^ecifying the numbers of the paragraphs in tariil
schedules of Title I of the Tariff Act of 1930,
as amended, in which they are provided for to-
gether with the language used in such tariff para-
graphs to provide for such articles, except that
where necessary the statutory language has been
modified by the omission of words or the addition
of new language in order to narrow the scope of
the original language. Wliere no qualifying lan-
guage is used with regard to the type, grade, or
value of any listed articles, all types, grades, and
values of the article covered by the language used
are included.

In the case of any article in the list with respect
to which the product of Cuba is now entitled to
preferential treatment, a reduction in the rate ap-
plicable to the product of Cuba may involve a
reduction also in the rate applicable to other con-
tracting parties to the General Agreement, in order
to give effect to the provisions of that Agreement
limiting increases in margins of preference.

No article will be considered in the negotiations
for possible modification of duties or other import
restrictions, imposition of additional import re-
strictions, or specific continuance of existing cus-
toms or excise treatment unless it is included, spe-
cifically or by reference, in the annexed list or
unless it is subsequently included in a supplemen-
tary public list. Except where otherwise indicated
in the list, only duties imposed under the para-
graphs of the Tariff Act of 1930 specified in the
list with regard to articles described therein will
be considered for a possible decrease, but addi-
tional or separate duties or taxes on such articles
imposed under any other provisions of law may
be bound against increase as an assurance that the
concession under the listed paragraph or section
will not be nullified.

In the event that an article which as of August
15, 1956, was regarded as classifiable under a de-
scription included in the list is excluded therefrom
by judicial decision or otherwise prior to the con-
clusion of the trade-agreement negotiations, the
list will nevertheless be considered as including
such article.

Pursuant to Section 4 of the Trade Agreements

648

Act, as amended, and paragraph 5 of Executive ,
Order 10082 of October 5, 1949, information and ]
views as to any aspect of the proposal, including
the list of articles, announced in this notice may
be submitted to the Committee for Reciprocity
Information in accordance with the announcement
of this date issued by that Committee. Persons
interested in exports to Cuba may present their
views regarding any tariff or other concessions
that might be requested of the Government of
Cuba. Any other matters appropriate to be con-
sidered in connection with the negotiations pro-
posed above may also be presented.

Public hearings in connection with the "peril
point" investigation of the United States Tariff
Commission relating to the articles included in the
annexed list, pursuant to section 3 of the Trade
Agreements Extension Act of 1951, as amended,
are the subject of an announcement of this date
issued by that Commission.

By direction of the Interdepartmental Commit-
tee on Trade Agreements this 8th day of October,
1956.

Carl D. Corse
Chamman
Inter departmental Committee
on Trade Agreements

List op Articles Imported Into the United States
Proposed for Consideration in Trade Agreement
Negotiations

Tariff

Act of

1930

Par.
601

601

603

Schedule 6. Tobacco and Manufactures Of.

Wrapper tobacco, and filler tobacco when mixed
or packed together with more than 35 per-
centum of wrapper tobacco, all the foregoing,
stemmed or unstemmed.

Filler tobacco not specially provided for (except
cigarette leaf tobacco), stemmed or un-
stemmed.

Scrap tobacco.

COMMITTEE FOR RECIPROCITY INFORMATION

Trade Agreement Negotiations with Cuba under the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade.

Submission of Information to the Committee for Reci-
procity Information.

Closing date for filing applications to be heard and the
submission of briefs November 8, 1956.

Public hearings open November 14, 1956.

Deparfmenf of State Bulletin

i

The Interdepartmental Committee on Trade
Agreements has issued on this day a notice of in-
tention to participate in trade-agreement negotia-
tions with the Government of Cuba under the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade.

Annexed to the notice of the Interdepartmental
Committee on Trade Agreements is a list of ar-
ticles imported into the United States to be con-
sidered for possible concessions in the negotiations.
The Committee for Reciprocity Information here-
by gives notice that all applications for oral pres-
entation of views in regard to the proposed nego-
tiations shall be submitted to the Committee for
Reciprocity Information not later than 12 : 00
noon, November 8, 1956. The application must
indicate the product or products on which the
individual or groups desire to be heard and an
estimate of the time required for oral presentation.
All persons who make application to be heard
shall aJso submit to the Committee their views in
writing in regard to the foregoing proposal not
later than 12 : 00 noon, November 8, 1956. Such
communications shall be addressed to "Committee
for Reciprocity Information, Tariff Commission
Building, Washington 25, D.C." Fifteen copies
of written statements, either typed, printed, or
duplicated shall be submitted, of which one copy
shall be sworn to.

Written statements submitted to the Committee,
except information and business data proffered in
confidence, shall be open to inspection by inter-
ested persons. Information and business data
proffered in confidence shall be submitted on sepa-
rate pages clearly marked For Officml Use Only of
Com/mittee for Recijyrocity Information.

Public hearings will be held before the Com-
mittee for Reciprocity Information, at which oral
statements will be heard. The first hearing will
be at 2:00 p. m. on November 14, 1956, in the
Hearing Room in the Tariff Commission Building,
8th and E Streets, N.W., Washington 25, D. C.
Witnesses who make application to be heard will
be advised regarding the time and place of their
individual appearances. Appearances at hearings
before the committee may be made only by or on
behalf of those persons who have filed written
statements and who have within the time pre-
scribed made written application for oral presen-
tation of views. Statements made at the public
hearings shall be under oath.

The United States Tariff Commission has today
announced public hearings on the import items

appearing in the list annexed to the notice of in-
tention to negotiate to run concurrently with the
hearings of the Committee for Reciprocity Infor-
mation. Oral testimony and written information
submitted to the Tariff Commission will be made
available to and will be considered by the Inter-
departmental Committee on Trade Agreements.
Consequently, those whose interests relate only to
import products included in the foregoing list, and
who appear before the Tariff Commission, need
not, but may if they wish, appear before the Com-
mittee for Reciprocity Information.

Persons interested in exports may present their
views regarding any tariff or other concessions
that might be requested of the Government of
Cuba. Any other matters appropriate to be con-
sidered in connection with the proposed negotia-
tions may also be presented.

Copies of the list attached to the notice of inten-
tion to negotiate may be obtained from the Com-
mittee for Reciprocity Information at the address
designated above and may be inspected at the field
offices of the Department of Commerce.

By direction of the Committee for Reciprocity
Information this 8th day of October, 1956.

Edward Yardley,

Secretary,
Committee for Reciprocity Information

President Decides Not To Reopen
Escape-Clause Action on Watches

White House press release dated October 5

The President has concurred with the U.S.
Tariff' Commission's recent finding that no formal
investigation should be instituted at this time to
determine whether the tariff should be reduced on
imports of watches. The President found, with
the Tariff Commission, that there is not sufficient
reason at this time to reopen the escape-clause
action which resulted 2 years ago in an increase
in the duty on imports of watches. The Presi-
dent's decision means that the increased rate of
duty established in July 1954 as the result of
escape-clause action ^ will continue to apply with-
out reduction or other modification.

The President's action was taken after various
departments and agencies of the executive branch
had been consulted. The Tariff Commission's

• Bulletin of Aug. 23, 1954, p. 274.

October 22, 1956

649

study was made pursuant to Executive Order
10401, which requires periodic review of affirma-
tive actions taken under the escape clause. This
was the Tariff Commission's first such periodic
review of the 1954 watch tariff increase. The
Commission's report was submitted to the Presi-
dent on July 25, 1956.=

Current Treaty Astioms

BILATERAL
Ecuador

Agreement amending agricultural commodities agreement
of October 7, 1955 (TIAS 3391), to provide for addi-
tional purchases of wheat and wheat flour. Effected
by exchange of notes at Washington October 9, 1956.
Entered into force October 9, 1956.

Germany

Agreement for reimbursable military procurement under
section 106 of the Mutual Security Act of 1954, as
amended (68 Stat. 832, 836; 69 Stat. 283; 70 Stat. 555).
Effected by exchange of notes at Washington October
8, 1956. Entered into force October 8, 1956.

MULTILATERAL

Agriculture

International plant protection convention. Done at Rome
December 0, 1951. Entered into force April 3, 19.52."
Ratification deposited: Israel, September 3, 1956.

Aviation

Protocol amending articles 48 (a), 49 (e), and 61 of the
convention on international civil aviation (.TIAS 1591)
by providing that sessions of the Assembly of the In-
ternational Civil Aviation Organization shall be held
not less than once in 3 years instead of annually. Done
at Montreal June 14, 1954.'

Ratificatioiu deposited: Laos, June 4, 1956; New Zea-
land, June 8, 1956; Japan, June 21, 1956; Venezuela,
July 6, 1956 ; Thailand, July 18, 1956 ; Argentina, Sep-
tember 21, 1956.

Consuls

Convention defining the duties, rights, prerogatives and
immunities of consular agents. Signed at Habana Feb-
ruary 20, 1928. Entered into force September 3, 1929.
47 Stat. 1976.
Ratification deposited: El Salvador, September 11, 1956.

Copyright

Universal copyright convention. Done at Geneva Sep-
tember 6, 1952. Entered into force September 16, 1955.
TIAS 3324.
Ratification deposited: Portugal, September 25, 1956.

Labor

Convention (No. 58) fixing minimum age for admission
of children to employment at sea. Adopted at Geneva
October 24, 1936. Entered into force AprU 11, 1939.
54 Stat. 1705.

Ratifications deposited: Union of Soviet Socialist Re-
publics, August 10, 1956 ; Iceland, August 21, 1956.

Safety at Sea

Convention on safety of life at sea. Signed at London
June 10, 1948. Entered into force November 19, 1952.
TIAS 2495.
Acceptance deposited: Hungary, August 15, 1956.

Slave Trade

Convention to suppress the slave trade and slavery.
Signed at Geneva September 25, 1926. Entered into
force March 9, 1927. 46 Stat. 2183.
Accession deposited: Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Re-
public, September 13, 1956.

' Copies may be obtained from the U.S. Tariff Commis-
sion, Washington 25, D.C.

'Not in force for the United States.
' Not in force.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Recess Appointments

The President on October 11 appointed Carl W. Strom
to be Ambassador to Cambodia (press release 533 dated
October 11).

PUBLICATIONS

Recent Releases

For sale by the Superintendmit of Documents, U.S. Oov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D. C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent of Documents, ex-
cept in the case of free publications, which may be ob-
tained from the Department of State.

Civil Uses. TIAS

Atomic Energy — Cooperation for

3608. 3 pp. 5(f.

Agreement between the United States of America and
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ire-
land, amending agreement of June 15, 1955. Signed at
Washington June 13, 1956. Entered into force July 16,
1956.

Mexican Agricultural Workers. TIAS 3609. 30 pp. 15^.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Mexico, relating to agreement of August 11, 1951, as
amended and extended. Exchange of notes — Dated at
M6xico June 29, 1956. Entered into force June 29, 1956.

Technical Cooperation — Water Resources and Well Drill-
ing Program. TIAS 3610. 4 pp. 5<f.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Ethiopia, amending and extending agreement of June 23
and 24, 1952, as amended and extended. Exchange of
notes— Dated at Addis Ababa June 26 and 27, 1956.
Entered into force June 27, 1956 ; operative retroactively
May 11, 1956.

650

Department of State Bulletin

October 22, 1956

Index

Vol. XXXV, No. 904

American Republics. Advancing the Security of
the Free World (excerpts from report on mu-
tual security program) 642

Asia

Advancing the Security of the Free World (ex-
cerpts from report on mutual security pro-
gram) 642

U.S. Economic Policy and Programs in the Far

East (Jones) G35

Atomic Energy. Correspondence With U.S.S.R.

ou Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy .... 620

Austria. Controls Over Dollar Imports Relaxed by

Austria 633

Cambodia. Recess Appointments (Strom) . . . 6-50

Communism. U.S. Economic Policy and Programs

in the Far East (Jones) 635

Congress, The. Advancing the Security of the
Free World (excerpts from report on mutual
security program) 642

Cuba. Notice of Intention To Participate in Lim-
ited Trade Agreement Negotiations With Cuba 646

Department and Foreign Service. Recess Appoint-
ments (Strom) 650

Economic Afifairs

Constantinople Convention of 1888 617

Controls Over Dollar Imports Relaxed by Austria . 633

IFC Designated as Public International Organi-
zation (text of Executive order) 634

Large Tankers To Be Built for Oil Transportation

(Eisenhower memorandum) 619

Notice of Intention To Participate in Limited Trade

Agreement Negotiations With Cuba .... 646

President Decides Not To Reopen Escape-Clause

Action on Watches 649

U.S. Economic Policy and Programs in the Far East

(Jones) 635

Egypt

Constantinople Convention of 1888 617

The Suez Question in the Security Council (Dulles,

text of resolution) 611

Europe. Advancing the Security of the Free World
(excerpts from report on mutual security pro-
gram) 642

Germany

Need for Reunifying Germany Through Free Elec-
tions (text of notes) 632

U.S.-German Procurement Agreement (333

Indonesia. U.S. Economic Policy and Programs in

the Far East (Jones) 635

International Organizations and Meetings

IFC Designated as Public International Organiza-
tion (text of Executive order) 634

United States To Participate in Tangier Confer-
ence 633

Military Affairs. U.S.-German Procurement

Agreement 633

Morocco. United States To Participate In Tangier

Conference 633

Mutual Security

Advancing the Security of the Free World (excerpts

from report on mutual security program) . . 642

U.S. Economic Policy and Programs in the Far

East (Jones) 635

U.S.-German Procurement Agreement 633

North Atlantic Treaty Organization. Advancing
the Security of the Free World (excerpts from
report on mutual security program) .... 642

Philippines. U.S. Economic Policy and Programs

in the Far East (Jones) 635

Presidential Documents

IFC Designated as Public International Organiza-
tion 634

Large Tankers To Be Built for Oil Transporta-
tion 619

Publications. Recent Releases 650

Treaty Information

Current Actions 650

U.S.-German Procurement Agreement 633

Turkey. Constantinople Convention of 1888 . . 617

United Nations

Special Committee on Question of Defining Aggres-

.sion 634

The Suez Question in the Security Council (Dulles,

text of resolution) 611

U. S. S. R.

Correspondence With U.S.S.R. on Peaceful Uses

of Atomic Energy 620

Need for Reunifying Germany Through Free Elec-
tions (text of notes) 632

Viet-Nam. U.S. Economic Policy and Programs in

the Far East (Jones) 635

Name Index

Cannon, Cavendish 633

Dulles, Secretary 611

Eisenhower, President 619, 634

Jones, Howard P 635

Sanders, William 634

Strom, Carl W 650

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: October 8-14

Releases may he obtained from the News Division,
Department of State, Washington 25, D. C.

Press release issued prior to October 8 which
appears in this issue of the Buxletin is No. 527
of October 6.

Subject

U. S. participation in Tangier con-
ference (rewrite).

Committee on defining aggression
(rewrite).

Negotiations with Mexico on standard
broadcasting.

Texts of notes on German reunifica-
tion.

Relaxation of Austrian controls over
imports.

Strom appointed Ambassador to Cam-
bodia (rewrite).

Note to Soviets on 1954 plane case.

Hoover : "The Challenge to Engineer-
ing."

Procurement agreement with Ger-
many.

Educational exchange.

* Not printed.

t Held for a later issue of the BuLLE■n^^

No.

Date

528

10/8

529

10/8

*530

10/9

531

10/10

532

10/11

533

10/11

t534
•535

10/12
10/12

536

10/12

*537

10/12

U. S. 60VERNMENT PRINTINS OFFICE: 1956

epartment

of

State

DSb-CEC

PUBLIC LIBRARYbUUK PUKCHASING
STATISTSCAl. DEPARTMENT
COPLEY SQUARE
G BOSTON 17, MASS

united states
Government Printing

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

Office

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, »300

(GPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

The Quest for Peace

This 35-page album-style pamphlet presents quotations from
President Eisenhower and Secretary of State Dulles highlighting
the major steps in the search for peace through the security and
unity of the free world.

The quotations from the President and the Secretary of State
set forth problem and action on the following subjects:

Latin America

1. Communist Penetration in
Latin America

2. Economic Development in
Latin America

3. Oi'ganization of American
States

4. Strengthening Inter-
American Friendship

Less Developed Countries —
Target of Soviet Communism

Seato (Southeast Asia Treaty
Organization)

Spanish Bases

Trieste Settlement

Atoms for Peace

Austrian Treaty

Bipartisanship

Captive Peoples

Change of Soviet Policy

China

Deterrence of War

European Unity

Foreign Trade

Germany Enters Nato

Indochina

International Communism

Iran

Korea

Copies of The Quest for Peace may be purchased from the
Superintendent of Documents, Govermnent Printing Office,
Washington 25, D. C, at 40 cents each.

Publication 6391

40 cents

Order Form

Supt. of Documents
Govt. Printing Offic«
Washington 25, D.C.

Enclosed find:

(cash, check, or
money order).

Please send me copies of The Quest for Peace.

Name:

Street Address:

City, Zone, and State:

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

p-^/

Vol. XXXV, No. 905 I ^fnu ^ -- -qc« 1 October 29, 1956

\ B. P. L.

SECRETARY DULLES' NEWS CONFERENCE OF

OCTOBER 16 655

CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN PRESIDENT
EISENHOWER AND SOVIET PREMIER BULGANIN

CONCERNING NUCLEAR TESTS • Texts o/ Letters . 662

CLAIM AGAINST U.S.S.R. IN, 1954 PLANE ATTACK •

Text of U.S. Note 677

PROBLEMS FACING THE IITH SESSION OF THE
CONTRACTING PARTIES TO THE GENERAL
AGREEMENT ON TARIFFS AND TRADE • State-
ment by Deputy Under Secretary Prochnow 683

BERLIN, SYMBOL OF FREE-WORLD DETERMINA-
TION • Addresses by Deputy Under Secretary Murphy . . 668

For index see inside back cover

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No. 905 • Publication 6409
October 29, 1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Ooverament Printing Office

Washington 25, D.C.

Price:

52 issues, domestic $7.60, foreign $10.25

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1965).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and Items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Depahtment
OF State Bulletin as the source will be
appteclated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with infornuition on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service, The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other
officers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and interruitioruil agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

Secretary Dulles' News Conference of October 16

Press release 543 dated October 16

The following is the Department of State's re-
lease of Secretary Dulles^ news conference of
Octoler 16.

Secretary Dulles: I have a statement to read,
which will be mimeographed and available to you
at the close of this conference.'

Suez Situation

There has, I believe, been progress toward
achieving a just and peaceful solution of the Suez
crisis. The Security Council of the United
Nations adopted unanimously six principles which
ought to govern the solution. These are sound
principles and if they are effectively implemented

j will accomplish what the principal users of the
canal have sought. To me a most significant prin-
ciple is that which says that the operation of the

j canal shall be insulated from the politics of any
nation. That was in the proposals which we made
in London last August and that principle was

I opposed by the Soviet Union at that time. Also
the Security Council specifically said that there
should be no disci'imination, overt or covert.

I While the second part of the French-U. K. res-
olution was vetoed, nevertheless the fact that it
had the affirmative votes of 9 of the 11 members
of the Coimcil gives it substantial moral support.
We can hope that relations with Egypt will, in
fact, develop along the lines therein outlined.

I It may be recalled that after the voting took
place on the French-U. K. resolution I stated that
"it is understood that the Comicil remains seized
of this matter, and that the Secretary-General
may continue to encourage interchanges between
the Governments of Egypt, France, and the United
Kingdom, a procedure which has already yielded
positive results." This statement was made at the
request of a number of the members of the Council,

'The following four paragraphs were also released
j separately as press release 542 dated Oct. 16.

and it met no objection from any member. It can,
I think, be assumed that the Secretary-General
will, in fact, continue to encourage exchanges of
views and that the Governments of Egypt, France,
and the United Kingdom intend to pursue this
path.

There are many difficulties still in the way. No
one can say with certainty that there will be a
peaceful solution in accordance with the principles
of justice and international law, as called for by
article 1 of the charter of the United Nations.
Nevertheless, each difficulty overcome means one
less difficulty remaining to be overcome, and we
can thus take satisfaction from what occurred last
week at the United Nations.^

Now, if you have any questions.

Press Conference Transcripts

Q. Mr. Secretary, I would like to raise at the
iegirming of this press conference the question
of transcnpts of the press conferences, particu-
larly after the occasion of the last press conference.
Can we. be assured from now on that what is put
out hy the Department is a direct quote umder the
heading ^'■transcript'''' — that it will in fact he a
verbatim transcript, as is the case with the Presi-
dent's press conferences?

A. No, I am sorry to say you cannot be so as-
sured. I must reserve the right, in case I make
a blunder inadvertently which does damage to
international relations, to correct those blunders.
I do not profess to speak with perfection extem-
poraneously, and the important thing from my
standpoint and from the standpoint of my job is
not to damage the international relations of the
United States by seeming to say what I do not
intend. Sometimes my words convey a meaning
I do not intend to convey, and, if that happens,
I must reserve the right to correct them so they

" For background, see Bulletin of Oct. 22, 1956, p. 611.

Ocfober 29, 1956

655

reflect what I intend. That means that those who
carry the exact transcript can say what they want,
a "corrected transcript." But I cannot be put
in the position of jeopardizing the foreign rela-
tions of the United States by being held literally
to what I say extemporaneously, and, if that is
the only condition on which I have to have a press
conference, then we have to reconsider the con-
cept of these press conferences.

Q. I don't think that anyone here would wish
to cut down on the nuinber of -press conferences
hecause we all appreciate the fact that you have
held more press conferences than any other niem-
ier of the Cabinet. We also realise, I am sure,
that the point you make is well taken, and we
accept it. My only point is that it seems to
a good rnany of us where a transcript is used it
should in fact he that and, if it is going to he a
corrected transcript, it should not he put out as a
'oerhatim transcript.

A. I figure it is up to the people who carry it
to call it a "transcript" or "corrected transcript."
To my mind that doesn't make any difference.
The main thing is that I am speaking not only to
the press but I am speaking to the world at these
press conferences. While I realize that it is far
more interesting and exciting to the press if I
make blunders in expressing myself, the first in-
terest is not interest in excitement but it is to
report to the world accurately what I think about
these questions. If that requires me to make a
slight modification in order that my words as re-
ported shall reflect my meaning, I must reserve
the right to do it. If not, we will have to alter
the character of the press conferences.

Q. Can we have some assurance that, whsn you
do correct the transcript in order to give your
exact meaning, we will he so informed so that we
will know and he in a position to report that fact?

A. Well, of course, you know that, if you are
told first what I said and then the slight modifica-
tions necessary to convey my meaning, the only
result of that is accentuating and magnifying the
significance of the change.

Q. But most of us, I think, could remember
what you said and then compare it also with the
transcript.

A. If you remember it, and thus can compare it,
you don't need further guidance.

Q. The reason I bi^ng it up — at the White i
House, when a change is made, it is so labeled, and
I wondered why you couldn't adopt the same pro- '
cedure.

A. Let me say this, a good many of the changes
I make are changes due to typographical mistakes.
Sometimes the stenographers — who are extremely
talented and able persons — perhaps because I do
not pronounce distinctly, make a mistake. I do
not blame the person making the transcript. I
blame myself. Do you want me to call attention
to the fact that there is a typographical mistake,
a name has been misspelled, or that a sentence,
which I intended to end with a period is carried on
with a comma? Those are the types of things
generally I correct.

Q. Mr. Secretary, since this seems to me more
of a discussion rather than a question-and-answer
period, I would like to say that I too have had the
feeling many of us are disturbed by the tendency
to change the record of a conference and if the
changes could be made in such a way as to indicate,
either by the title of the transcript or some other
designation, that it isn't precisely what is given in
a given press conference, I think it would help to
give us a feeling of greater accuracy in reporting.
We make our first report out of the news confer-
ence without loaiting for the transcript. If it
comes out and you, as you say, have blundered in a
substantive toay — that is, if it is a point of sub-
stance rather than a typographical error, we are
put in the position of making an erroneous report
as compared to the later account of what has
happened. If toe could make the distinction clear,
we would be very happy.

A. I have been holding these press conferences
now pretty continuously for nearly 4 years, and I
think there has only been one occasion, 2 weeks ago,
when any issue was raised about this. I think in
the main I have been able to express myself with
sufficient accuracy so no alterations were required
except what you might call of a minor linguistic
character, to break up sentences so as to make them
more intelligible and in some cases, as I say, where
stenographic mistakes have been made. During
this period I think I have tried to be informative
with no evasion. I seldom said "no comment,"
although I have at times. I have tried to make
these press conferences a success from the stand-
point of really informing the press and the world

656

Department of State Bulletin

^vliat we stand for. If there is greater interest in
catching me up on a statement inadvertently made,
where I have inadvertently connected two
thoughts because my mind jumped ahead of what
I intended — if that is the purpose of these press
conferences, then I don't think they serve a good
purpose from the standpoint of the national inter-
est. They may serve — from the standpoint of
having an interesting time in the press, about how
Dulles had bungled, about how Dulles corrected
his transcript, and how Dulles cannot express him-
self correctly — if that is the purpose of press con-
ferences. I do not believe it is the purpose of press
conferences to do that kind of thing. I believe you
all honestly want to know what U.S. policy is and
what our thinking is about some of these problems.
As far as the initial reporting goes, you are free
to report that as you understand it as long as you
don't put it in quotation marks. If you want to
put it in quotation marks, where it becomes in
effect a state document, then I must reserve the
right to be sure it accurately expresses the policy
of the United States.

H-Bomb Tests

Q. V^liat do you 'believe the effect loill be abroad
of Mr. Stevenson''s latest proposal on the H-bomb
tests?

A. Well, we have for a long time been studying
this whole question of the H-bomb and the possi-
bility of having eifective controls, and that has
been a preoccupation of this administration for
several years, ever since the big thennonuclear
bombs have been developed. And we have been
in contact with the British Government in par-
ticular, which is the only other friendly govern-
ment which has these bombs. I believe that, if
there is an efi'ective way to control and limit the
use of these bombs, we will find it. So far we have
not found it, and I doubt very much if those who
are not fully conversant with the details of the
problem, which have to remain to some extent
confidential, are in the best position to find it. As
far as the will and the desire is concerned, I know
that President Eisenhow^er has it.

Reports to Congress on Travel

Q. Mr. Secretary., President Eisenhower says he
believes travel by Members of Congress should be
accounted for '■^by voucher and exactly." You

have in your possession many such vouchers. Did
you prepare reports at once for proper convmittee
chairmen of Congress showing as nearly as pos-
sible how much each individual spent in the last
fiscal year?

A. I think that the chairmen of the congres-
sional committees have this information and —

Q. No, sir, they do not.

A. They do not have it ?

Q. No, sir, there is no indication by individuals
from your Department.

A. Well, certainly, the chairmen of the commit-
tees are entitled to get, I think, in that matter
anything they want to have.

Q. They don't want it though.

A. They don't want it?

Q. No, sir. (Laughter) In fact, I believe Con-
gressman Cannon of the House Appropriations
Co'mmittee told you fust a year ago or last January
not to send up such a report which was in the
process of being prepared.

A. You know these funds were made available
by Congress for congressional purposes. We are
in a sense an agent in the matter and not a princi-
pal, and it is a rule of law and a practice that the
agent does what the principal wants. Now we
have no —

Q. Are you happy as an agent under this ar-
rangement?

A. I see myself no particular reason why the
infonnation should not be made public as there
was made public information about the use of the
Panama ships. But, as I say, we handle the funds
pursuant to congressional action under congres-
sional directive, and I do not think that in that
capacity we can properly do with the funds or
accounting for the funds what the principal who
gives us the money may not want.

Q. Sir, I believe you act as a volwntary agent m
this matter for Congress. You could cease being
a voluntary agent.

A. I don't know that I am a voluntary agent. I
am the beneficiary, or I am the person to whom the
funds are appropriated, I believe.

Q. Sir, I was thinking of counterpart funds,
which are not —

Oc/ober 29, 7956

657

A. Oh, you are talking about counterpart
funds.

Q. Yes, sir.

A. I thought you were talking about the other
types of funds which are in my so-called confi-
dential account.

Q. Both, really.

A. Yes. I am not informed, I am sorry to say,
about the question of the use of the counterpart
funds.

Troop Movements Into Jordan

Q. Mr. Secretary, though I knoio we are not
directly involved, would the United States con-
sider it wise for Iraqi troops to occiify Jordan
and if from, that there wovld arise in that country
internal unrest as part of the election campaign
of Octoler'21?

A. I would rather not express any opinion on
the merits of the case because it is an extremely
delicate and complicated question. The situation
is covered to a very considerable extent by a series
of documents: There are the Israeli-Arab armi-
stice agreements; there is the security treaty be-
tween the Arab countries, which includes Iraq
and Jordan; there is the security treaty between
Great Britain and Jordan ; and there is the Bagh-
dad Pact, which includes Great Britain and Iraq.

Now in that maze of treaty relationships it is
extremely difficult for a country like the United
States, which is not a party to them and thus
not as intimately acquainted with the legal and
practical aspects of those mattei-s, to express an
opinion. We have been kept informed, but only
generally informed, as to the thinking of some
of the parties at least in that situation. But we
have not attempted to play any decisive role in
the matter, nor would I want to express an opin-
ion here as to the merits, which, in a way, are
somewhat obscure and perhaps somewhat
fluctuating.

Q. Mr. Secretary, among the information that
we home, do we have any which says that there
might he a delay in the movement of Iraqi troops
into Jordan?

A. We do have information that indicates that
there will be such a delay. Our infoi-mation is
confirmatory of press reports which I think have

658

appeared this morning. It looks as though those
reports were accurate.

Q. Mr. Secretary, in case of an outbreak of\
fighting there in the sense of Israel attacking Jor-
dan, would our declaration of April 9 of this year '
continue to hold — that is, that we would come
to the aid of the cowntry aggressed against within
constitutioiial processes?

A. Yes, we said that we would give aid. I be-
lieve the President's statement — there was a state-
ment the President made from I think Augusta
last April in which he said that within constitu-
tional means we would assist and that we would
give aid to any victim of aggression. That holds.

Suez Canal Users Association

Q. 31 r. Secretary, what is now to happen to
the Suez Canal Users Association? Does this
decision intend American flagships pay it the
canal toll?

A. The ScuA, so-called, Suez Canal Users As-
sociation, is being developed through conferences
which are being held almost daily in London. I
would say that that development of Scua has been
somewhat slowed down I think by the fact that
this whole problem has been before the Security
Council. The use of Scua has been under con-
sideration by the Security Council, and nobody has
known quite what would emerge out of the Secur-
ity Council proceedings. Now that those pro-
ceedings are suspended, at least for the time being,
I think that the movement will go ahead. As far
as the payment of dues is concerned, that is a
matter I think where our position has been made
pretty clear from the beginning and where we
adhere to the proposition that we put forth from
the beginning; namely, that we believe that the
organization should be set up to act as agent for
the ships, that it should collect the dues from them
as their agent and be prepared to pay an appro-
priate share of those dues over to Egj'pt in order
to recompense Egypt for its contribution to the
passage through the canal. That was expressed by
Sir Anthony Eden in his speech describing the
purposes of the Users Association and in my press
conference which was held the next day, and we
hope and believe that the matter will develop along
those lines.

' Ibid., Apr. 23, 1956, p. 668. J

Department of State Bulletin

It is quite an intricate afi'air. It is complicated
by the fact that the status of the Universal Suez
Canal Company is not entirely clear. Some
countries consider that it has been effectively
nationalized; others consider that it has not
been — that it still has rights under the con-
cession itself to go on collecting dues. And that
has created a certain complication and has led to
certain delays as the British and French policy in
that respect has been evolved. But I hope and
believe that we will be able to make more rapid
progress now, particularly after the British and
French Ministers get back.

Q. Mr. Secretary, lohat is the technical situation
or the legal situation in this country with respect
to American shipping companies operating under
the American fag? Have you caused any sort of
rule or regulation to he issued which would coTnpel
them to pay their fees to the Users Association,
or did you have such authority?

A. Well, so far, the shipping of Britain, France,
and the United States has been carrying on pre-
cisely as it carried on prior to the attempted
nationalization of the Suez Canal Company. Now
they have followed in the past divergent practices.
The British and the French have paid into an
account of the Suez Canal Company at Ix)ndon
and Paris; the American ships have been in the
habit of paying, you might say, "on the barrel
head" as they go through the canal. And in all
cases, in the cases of those three countries, or the
ships with those flags, we have been carrying on as
before. The British and the French have not
shifted to require their ships to pay into Scua nor
have we. And we are trying to work out a com-
mon procedure in that matter, but, so far, the pay-
ments are being made by the three countries, and,
indeed, by other countries, precisely as they were
made before.

Now the practical result of that is that about
half of the dues are being paid in effective cur-
rency to the Egyptian authorities at the canal
itself, and about half are being paid into accounts
abroad in the name of the old Suez Canal Com-
pany.

Israeli Shipping

Q. Mr. Secretary, among the six principles
agreed upon by Egypt and the Western powers and
approved by the Security Council was the prin-

Documentary Publication
on Suez Problem

The Department on October 20 released a docu-
mentary publication entitled The Suez Canal Prob-
lem, July 26-Scptem'ber 22, 1956. The volume in-
cludes the texts of agreements and treaties of the
past century which have a particularly important
bearing on the present status of the Suez Canal,
together with key documents on the purported na-
tionalization of the Universal Suez Maritime Canal
Company by the Egyptian Government on July 26;
all the substantive statements of the 22-Power Lon-
don Conference ; published papers of the Five-
Power Suez Committee and of the Second London
Conference ; and significant public statements by
President Eisenhower and Secretary Dulles
throughout the period from the "nationalization"
to the action at London to establish a Suez Canal
Users Association.

The Sues Canal Pro'blem (Department of State
publication 6392) is for sale by the Superintendent
of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office,
Washington 25, D. 0., for $1.25.

ciple of free passage without any discrimination.
Did the Western powers seek and did they receive
any a.Hsurances from Egypt that this principle
xvould be respected concerning the Israeli shipping
through the canal?

A. We received no such explicit assurances
from Egypt. It was generally understood that
the principle did cover all shipping, including that
of Israel. I see that it is reported in the papers
this morning that Mr. Mikoyan,^ at least on behalf
of the Soviet Union, has expressed that was his
understanding of the resolution, as it was ours.
But we did not seek and receive any explicit as-
surances of Egypt in that respect. But we do
believe that it in effect constituted a reaffirmation
by the Security Council of the 1951 decision.^

Q. Mr. Secretary, dispatches this moiming re-
port that Syria is moving heavy equipment into
Jordan. Do we have any way of knoiving whether
this is Soviet equipment that the Syrians are
moving into Jordan?

A. I don't think that we do. It could be Soviet
equipment; I think equally it could be British or
French equipment which had been delivered to
Syria at a considerably earlier stage.

'Anastas I. Mikoyan, Soviet First Deputy Chairman,
U.S.S.R. Council of Ministers.

= Bulletin of Sept. 17, 1951, p. 479.

Ocfober 29, J 956

659

Q. Are we at all distwrbed hy this Syria/n move,
sir?

A. Well, we can't, of course, complain over the
fact that countries which have mutual security
pacts help each other in terms of equipment and
so forth, because we do the same ourselves with
the countries with whom we have security pacts.
A good deal depends upon what the real purposes
and intent are. If it is purely defensive, then we
cannot complain because we ourselves have said —
I have made that clear in answer to an earlier
question — that, if there were an aggression, we
ourselves would assist the victims of aggression.
Of course, the trouble is that aggression is not
always easy to define and arms that are given in
advance for defensive purposes may perhaps be
used for other purposes. So we don't feel really
in a position to judge whether that is a justifiable
and helpful move or whether it has dangerous
implications.

Q. Mr. Secretary, are Syrian troops going with
the equipment?

A. Not so far as we know.

Q. Mr. Secretary, there is a report out of Mos-
cow that the Soviets will not veto a new Japanese
request for admission to the United Nations.
Does the United States have any plans this year
to again sponsor Japanese admission to the United
Nations?

A. We have continuously supported and con-
tinue to support and will go on supporting the
admission of Japan to the United Nations. I
don't know fi-om the technical standpoint whether
the proposal in the Security Council would be
made by the United States or by certain countries
jointly. That I am just not familiar with. But
you can be sure that anything feasible that we can
do to promote that we shall do.

Q. Mr. Secretary, what stand does the United
States take regarding the recent reprisal raids of
Israeli forces against Jordan?

A. We believe that it indicates a deterioration
of the situation and a failure of the efforts which
were launched by the Secretary-General earlier
this year. I think he has the same feeling. We
greatly regret the fact that these rather large-
scale operations are going on, and we believe that
they are not consistent, really, with what Mr.

Hammarskjold felt were the assurances he ob- ,
tained earlier this year.

Q. Mr. Secretary, on the Users Association,
when do you expect it will he set up as a going op-
eration? Is it a matter of days or weeks?

A. Well, I would hate to put an actual date on
it. A good deal has already been done. They
have created their executive committee, they have
made provision for opening a bank account, they
are in contact with various persons, one of whom
they hope will be available to act as administra-
tor of the operation, and, considering the fact that
15 countries are involved and the fact that the
matter was not pressed during the Security Coun-
cil proceedings, I think good progress has been
made.

As I say, there are very considerable complica-
tions in working out this question of dues, not
merely in terms of what are the policies of the
member nations and what would, for example, be
the "appropriate share," which I think were Sir
Anthony Eden's words, that should go to Egypt.
That is a delicate and difficult subject. But also
you have the problem of relations with the old
Suez Canal Company and the fact that there might
in some cases be a risk of double liability. That
involves a very complicated legal problem, and
the working out of these things does necessarily
involve painstaking procedures. It calls for an
agreement among a number of countries wliich
have somewhat different viewpoints perhaps, and
therefore I would not want to put aia exact date
on it. But I do believe that fairly rapid progress
will be made now that the Foreign Ministers, par-
ticularly of Great Britain and France, have con-
cluded their work at the Security Council and
have gone home. I think that they will concen-
trate on the matter perhaps over the next few
days and I hope will make further and perhaps
definitive progi-ess in this respect.

Q. Mr. Secretary, do these comments of yours
on the Users Association mean that the United
States does not accept the decision or the judgment
of the Council on the point — that part was vetoed
and failed to pass the Cou/ncil?

A. I am not quite sure that I understand your
question. The vetoed portion of the United King-
dom-French resolution called upon Egypt to co-
operate with the Users Association. We still

660

liepat\mGn\ of %\aie Bulletin

hope, and have no ground to abandon the hope,
that there will still be that cooperation, and de-
spite the fact that the resolution was vetoed we
believe that it outlines the correct procedure and
we intend to proceed along those lines.

Q. Didri't Dr. Fawzi ^ say if he were a meiriber
of the Council that he would vote against itf

A. I don't think he singled out that particular
paragraph to vote against. He said he would
vote against the second portion of the resolution
as a whole. He perhaps indicated that he didn't
like that particular feature of it, but, on the other
hand, there were indications, perhaps not for-
mally given, wliich led us to believe it is not beyond
the realm of possibility that there could be de-
veloped practical cooperation with the Users As-
sociation.

"Insulating the Canal From Politics"

Q. Mr. Secretary, in the statement you read you
used the phrase from the six great principles about
'■'■insulating the canal from the politics of any na-
tion" tohich I ielieve is the phrase you originated
at the London conference earlier. Gould you tell
us now xohat you believe that to encompass, what
is the meaning of that phrase in practical terms?

A. Well, I believe that there should be a prac-
tical operating arrangement of the canal which
insures, insofar as any such insurance is possible,
that there could not be an effort by any nation —
and Egypt is perhaps the most likely nation at the
moment — to use the canal for political purposes.
Now every nation — and Egypt is no exception —
has policies which from time to time make it want
to favor some country or perhaps to put pressure
to bear upon some coimtry. Now the essential
thing is that the canal should not be an instrument
of that kind of policy.

Now, as far as any open intervention with the
operation of the canal is concerned, of course, we
can never stop, as long as the canal goes through
Egyptian territory, as it does, the fact that Egypt
could by the use of force prevent certain vessels
from going through the canal. But that overt
action would be so in defiance of the treaty of
1888, so apparent to all the world, that there are
very considerable sanctions, moral and perhaps
practical sanctions. United Nations sanctions,
against that kind of overt violation.

'Mahmud Fawzi, Egyptian Foreign Minister.

Now, the problem, as we see it and as I described
it in London and elsewhere, is the danger of what
I call covert violations. That word "covert" is
used, you will notice, in the six principles, the
danger that in various ways the ships of certain
countries, let us say, against which Egypt wants
to exert pressure may fail to get pilots in time,
might get imqualified pilots, might be put at the
end of the traffic line that goes through the canal.
Now I think that there should be sufficient partici-
pation, such a close contact with the practical,
day-by-day operations of the canal, that nothing
of that sort could go on without being promptly
detected and brought to light.

Q. Mr. Secretary, I donH ivant to press this
beyond a reasonable point at this time, but do you
see now whether this kind of guaranty or this kind
of insulation from political pressure could be
achieved by a supervisory board of some sort as
well as by an operational board?

A. Well, words have so many different mean-
ings that it is awfully hard to express our ideas in
words without danger of misinterpretation. The
word "supervisory" is a word which has a whole
gamut of meaning. If you were actually super-
vising an operation you may be right there on that
spot watching it and, indeed, directing it. So that
I do not attach any magic to the word "super-
vision" as against other words that have been used,
like "participation" and so forth. I tMnk the
practical problem is to have enough of an inter-
national contact with the day-to-day workings of
the canal so that there could not go on the type
of covert preferences or discriminations to which
I refer.

Now, as I have said many times, while we put
forward in London in August in the U.S. proposal
one idea of how to accomplish that by something
we called a Suez Canal Board, we also made clear
at that time, and have made amply clear since
then, and I made it clear again last week at New
York, that we do not think that that is the only
way in which you can accomplish those results.
One can think of a score or more of practical
methods wliich would accomplish the same result.
I think the practical goal is quite clear, and I have
tried to express it, namely, that while we have, I
think, adequate sanctions against what might be
called overt interference, there needs to be also
some way to detect and prevent at its incipiency
covert preferences or discriminations. I believe
that there are many ways in which that could be

Ocfober 29, 7956

661

found, and I believe that ways of that sort are
being explored and, I would say, hopefully ex-
plored in the talks that went on in New York. A

good deal went on in New York which never was
fuialized and which was tentative and exploratory,
but which was, nonetheless, encouraging.

Correspondence Between President Eisenhower and
Soviet Premier Bulganin Concerning Nuclear Tests

White House press release dated October 21

THE PRESIDENT TO PREMIER BULGANIN

October 21, 1956

Dear Mr. Chairman : I have the letter which
your Embassy handed me through Secretary
Dulles on October nineteenth. I regret to find
that this letter departs from accepted interna-
tional practice in a number of respects.

First, the sending of your note in the midst of a
national election campaign of which you take
cognizance, expressing your support of the opin-
ions of "certain prominent public figures in the
United States" constitutes an interference by a
foreign nation in our internal affairs of a kind
which, if indulged in by an Ambassador, would
lead to his being declared persona non grata in
accordance with long-established custom.

Second, having delivered a lengthy communi-
cation in the Kussian language, you have published
it before it could be carefully translated and de-
livered to me. Because of this, and of the necessity
of placing the facts accurately before the public,
I am compelled to release this reply immediately.

Third, your statement with respect to the Secre-
tary of State is not only unwarranted, but is per-
sonally offensive to me.

Fourth, you seem to impugn my own sincerity.

However, I am not instructing the Department
of State to return your letter to your Embassy.
That is not because I am tolerant of these de-
partures from accepted international practice, but
because I still entertain the hope that direct com-
munications between us may serve the cause of
peace.

You and I have exchanged a number of letters
since our meeting in Geneva on the reduction of
armaments and related matters in our effort to

make progress toward the goal of peace.^ I hope
that that practice may be resumed in accordance
with accepted standards.

[ The United States has for a long time been in-
tensively examining, evaluating and planning de-
pendable means of stopping the arms race and
reducing and controlling armaments. These ex-
plorations include the constant examination and
evaluation of nuclear tests. To be effective, and
not simply a mirage, all these plans require sys-
tems of inspection and control, both of which your
Government has steadfastly refused to accept.
Even my "Open Skies" proposal of mutual aerial
inspection, suggested as a first step, you rejected.

However, though disappointed, we are not dis-
couraged. We will continue unrelenting in our
efforts to attain these goals. We will close no
doors which might open a secure way to serve
humanity.

We shall entertain and seriously evaluate all
proposals from any source which seem to have
merit, and we shall constantly seek for ourselves
formulations which might dependably remove the
atomic menace.
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

PREMIER BULGANIN TO THE PRESIDENT

The Kremlin,
Moscow,
October 17, 1956.

Deab Mr. President : In this letter I should like to
broach a subject to which — for readily understandable
reasons — a great deal of attention is being paid, especially
recently, in the United States of America and elsewhere.

^ For texts, see Bulletin of Oct. 24, 1955, p. 643 ; Mar.
26, 1956, p. 514 ; and Aug. 20, 1956, p. 299.

662

Department of State Bulletin

I have in mind the question of atomic weapons, and in
particular the testing of this weapon.

We have more than once had the opportunity to ex-
change views on this subject, both during my personal
meeting with you in Geneva last year as well as in the
subsequent correspondence. However, since it has not
as yet been possible to reach agreement on the question
of atomic weapons, it would be desirable to try again to
evaluate the existing possibilities for progress toward
reaching agreement on the prohibition of atomic weapons.

It is precisely for this reason that I am addressing this
letter to you.

We realize, of course, that an election campaign is being
conducted in the United States in the course of which
the discussion of various questions of international sig-
nificance, among them the question of disarmament, ac-
quires the form of a polemic. However, we cannot fail to
note the fact that in a number of cases, in speeches by
persons in an official capacity, there has been obvious
distortion of the policy of the Soviet Union concerning the
above-mentioned questions. Unfortunately, this applies
particularly to the statements by Mr. Dulles, who does not
hesitate to make direct attacks against the Soviet Union
and its peace-loving foreign policy.

I have already had the opiwrtunity to call your atten-
tion to the importance which is attached by the Soviet
Government to the problem of disarmament and to the
search for ways of achieving agreement on this problem.
Therefore you will understand our desire to have complete
clarity, in considering the problem of disarmament, as to
the positions taken by our Governments concerning the
problem of disarmament, and in particular the atomic
question.

I think, Mr. President, that you will agree that the
problem of atomic weapons remains one of the most urgent
international problems.

I need not speak at length of the fact that the Soviet
Government has been and is in favor of an unconditional
prohibition of atomic weapons. Inasmuch as the present
situation, with its ever-increasing race in the production
of these weapons, is inconsistent with the aim of further
easing international tension and freeing nations from
the fear of atomic war. It is well known that, even in
the United States of America, there is increasing anxiety
as to the possible consequences of the present race in
atomic armaments.

I can only express regret at the fact that the United
States Government still does not consider it possible to
cooperate in the efforts of many other nations, efforts
which are directed toward the prohibition of atomic
weapons and toward the conclusion of a pertinent inter-
national agreement to this end. But let us assume that
for a certain period of time no agreement on the prohi-
bition of atomic weapons will be achieved. Does this
mean that no effort should be undertaken to find various
partial solutions for this question, solutions which would
facilitate future agreement on total exclusion of atomic
weapons from the national armament, with the provision
that atomic energy should be used only for peaceful pur-
poses? I think that such efforts should be continued,
and their results depend to a great extent on the posi-
tion of the United States and the USSR.

Until the necessary agreement on the prohibition of
atomic weapons is attained, it would, in our opinion, be
desirable to reach agreement at this time on at least the
first step toward the solution of the problem of atomic
weapons — the prohibition of testing atomic and hydrogen
weapons, as proposed in my message to you of Septem-
ber 11, 1956.'

I think you will also agree that, in the event that an
agreement is reached on this question, no serious problem
will arise in connection with the supervision of the imple-
mentation of such an agreement, since any explosion of an
atomic or hydrogen bomb cannot, in the present state of
scientific knowledge, be produced without being recorded
in other countries. Would not the best guarantee against
the violation of such an agreement be the mere fact that
secret testing of nuclear weapons is impossible and that
consequently a government undertaking the solemn obli-
gation to stop making tests could not violate it without
exposing itself to the entire world as the violator of an
international agreement?

We fully share the opinion recently expressed by cer-
tain prominent public figures in the United States con-
cerning the necessity and the possibility of concluding
an agreement on the matter of prohibiting atomic weapon
tests and concerning the positive influence which this
would have on the entire international situation.

I cannot conceal a certain degree of surprise on my part,
Mr. President, concerning the doubts expressed by you as
to whether the Soviet Union is really willing to discon-
tinue testing its atomic and hydrogen weapons. There is
decidedly no basis for such doubts. I must say the same
thing regarding your statement that discontinuance of
testing the atomic weapon by the United States would be
"a unilateral American act." Such a step on the part of
the United States cannot in any way be unilateral, since
the Soviet Union itself proposes that coordinated action be
undertaken by the nations, with Soviet participation.

We have also noted your statement to the effect that the
question of prohibiting the testing of atomic weapons can
be decided only by concluding an agreement on the pro-
gram of di-sarmament as a whole. It would, of course,
be well if such an agreement on disarmament could be
reached in the very near future. But it is a well-known
fact that such an agreement is not within sight at present.
This is attested by the fact that the United States, as
well as certain other participants in negotiations on dis-
armament, renounces its own proposals as soon as the
Soviet Union accepts these proposals. This was the very
thing that happened, for example, with the proposals con-
cerning the question of establishing a limit on the size of
the armed forces of the five great powers.

Since this is the situation, it is our deep conviction that
the solution of the problem of testing atomic weapons
should not be made contingent on an agreement concern-
ing the problem of disarmament as a whole.

As far as the Soviet Government is concerned, it is pre-
pared to conclude an agreement with the United States
of America immediately for discontinuing atomic weapon
tests. We proceed, of course, on the basis of the assump-

-Not printed here. For text, see White House press
release dated Sept. 14.

Ocfober 29, 7956

663

tion that other states having the atomic weapon at their
disposal will likewise adhere to such an agreement.

It goes without saying that the Soviet Government will,
as always, continue to contribute toward the achievement
of an agreement on other problems of disarmament, not to
mention the fact that it has, as you linow, recently under-
taken a unilateral reduction of its armed forces by
1,840,000 men without waiting for such an agreement.

I shall be grateful, Mr. President, for whatever con-
siderations you may consider it possible to express In
connection with the foregoing.
With sincere respect,

N. BULGANIN

Reports of Unrest in Poland

Statement hy President Eisenhower

White House (Denver, Colo.) press release dated October 20

Numerous reports have been emanating from
Poland which indicate ferment and unrest. These
are accompanied by stories of Soviet troop move-
ments. I am closely in touch with Secretary
Dulles in an effort to ascertain the facts.

Naturally, all friends of the Polish people
recognize and sympathize with their traditional
yearning for liberty and independence.

President's Determination
Concerning Aid to Yugoslavia

White House press release dated October 16

The President on October 16 sent the following
■findings and report to the Congress, as required
hy section H3 of the Mutual Security Act of 1951f.,
as amended. The Presidenfs findings and report
were contained in identical letters to the President
of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of
Representatives.

Dear Mr. President (Dear Mr. Speaker) :
Section 143 of the Mutual Security Act of 1954,
as amended, provides for a suspension of assist-
ance to Yugoslavia as therein specified unless I
find and report to the Congress with my reasons
therefor : " ( 1 ) that there has been no change in the
Yugoslavian policies on the basis of which assist-
ance under this Act has been furnished to Yugo-
slavia in the past, and that Yugoslavia is inde-
pendent of control by the Soviet Union, (2) that
Yugoslavia is not participating in any policy or
program for the Communist conquest of the
world, and (3) that it is in the interest of the na-

tional security of the United States to continue
the furnishing of assistance to Yugoslavia under ;
this Act."

After careful study and examination of all the
relevant facts available to me, I hereby find and
report to the Congress affirmatively with respect
to the three matters above mentioned.

My reasons therefor are the following :

1. The policy of assisting Yugoslavia was begun
by this Government in 1949. That policy was not
based upon approval of, or affinity with, the in-
ternal policies of the Government of Yugoslavia.
It was undertaken because, despite such internal
policies, it was then deemed in the interests of
the United States to support the independence of
Yugoslavia against a major effort by the Soviet
Union to dominate that country. The balance of
available evidence leads me to find that Yugoslavia
remains independent of control by the Soviet
Union and desires to continue to be independent ;
that it is still subject to efforts by the Soviet
Union to compromise that independence ; and that
some assistance from the United States continues
to be required and is desired by the Government
of Yugoslavia to assure the maintenance of its
independence.

I am aware of the fact that the designs of the
Soviet Union against Yugoslavia are more subtle
than heretofore, and that perhaps those designs
are not adequately appreciated, or defended
against, by Yugoslavia. Nevertheless, there re-
main the basic factors, i. e., the independence of
Yugoslavia; the dedication of Yugoslavia to its
independence ; and the Soviet endangering of that
independence.

2. My finding that Yugoslavia is not partici-
pating in any policy or program for Communist
conquest of the world is based upon the fact that
the ideology and doctrine of the Yugoslav Com-
munist Party appear to adhere to the concept that
each nation should determine for itself which kind
of a society it wishes and that there should be no
interference by one nation in the internal affairs
of another.

3. My reason for finding that it is in the interests
of the national security of the United States to
continue to furnish at least limited assistance to
Yugoslavia is that otherwise, in my opinion, there
is a danger that Yugoslavia will be unable to main-
tain its independence. I believe, moreover, that
the United States policies inaugurated in 1949 to

664

Department of State Bulletin

enable Yugoslavia to maintain its independence
remain valid.

This determination on my part meets the
statutory requirement in Section 143 regarding
the utilization of the public funds allotted to
Yugoslavia under the Mutual Security Act of
1954, as amended, and under prior mutual security
legislation. Its primary immediate effect will be
to clear the way for conversations with appro-
priate Yugoslav officials to examine the various
possibilities for bilateral cooperation in the eco-
nomic field thus made feasible under our laws.
In the military field, the various departments of
the government have, since the enactment of Sec-
tion 143 in July of this year, at my direction, fol-
lowed a policy of permitting only small, routine
and long-planned deliveries of equipment. I
intend that this attitude, which implies the non-
delivery of jet planes and other items of heavy
equipment, shall be maintained until the situation
can be more accurately appraised during the days
to come. I believe, however, that economic aid for
the people of Yugoslavia, primarily in the form of
foodstuffs, may now prudently and wisely be pro-
ceeded with.

In any case, I shall not consider that my action
herewith definitely settles the various questions
pertaining to United States- Yugoslav relations.
These problems will, on the contrary, remain imder
my constant review, and I have, in addition,
directed that those officers who conduct our day-
to-day relations with Yugoslavia vigilantly apply
the very helpful criteria established by the Con-
gress in Section 143 to ensure that the decision
which I have now made remains justified in future
circumstances. I have made it clear, furthermore,
that my determination is not, even in economic
matters, to be taken as a continuing directive
necessitating the obligation or expenditure of the
fimds available for Yugoslavia, regardless of cir-
cumstances, but is one which restores discretion in
this area to me and my subordinates to take such
actions as accord with the applicable national
policy relating to Yugoslavia and serve the
national interest. Such an approach will, I am
sure, serve the foreign policy interests of our
country and, at the same time, afford adequate pro-
tection against the miwise expenditure of public
funds.

Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

Visit of Election Observers
From U.S.S.R. and Rumania

Press release 548 dated October 20

The Department of State announced on Sep-
tember 28 ^ that invitations had been extended to
the Governments of the Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics, Czechoslovakia, Poland, Hungary, and
Rumania to send representatives to the United
States to view at first hand the free electoral
processes in this country. The U.S.S.R. and
Rumania have informed the United States that
they will send observers in reply to this invita-
tion.^ The Governments of Poland, Czechoslo-
vakia, and Hungary have declined.

Arrangements have been completed for the first
half of the itinerary of the U.S.S.R. observers.
The second half of the itinerary is to be arranged
after the observers have arrived in Washington
to correspond with the request of the visitors and
as the developments of the political campaign in-
dicate.

The U.S.S.R. has informed the Government of
the United States that its observers will be L. N.
Solovev, Deputy of the Supreme Soviet; V. L.
Kudryavtsev, journalist and member of the edi-
torial board of Izvestia; and M. I. Rubinshtein,
Doctor of Economic Sciences of the Academy of
Sciences of the U.S.S.R. The Department of
State has made arrangements with the Govern-
mental Affairs Institute to handle the details of the
visits. Richard M. Scammon of the Institute and
an interpreter will travel with the U.S.S.R. ob-
servers during their stay in the United States.

The U.S.S.R. observers will arrive at Idlewild,
New York, on October 22 and will continue to
Washington the same day. The party will be in
Washington October 22 and 23. While in Wash-
ington they will receive a briefing at the
Governmental Affairs Institute on American
politics and elections. They will also visit the
Republican National Headquarters, the Demo-
cratic National Committee, the Volunteers for
Stevenson-Kefauver Headquarters, and the Citi-
zens for Eisenhower local office.

On October 23 the party wiU leave for Louis-
ville, Ky., and will stay there until October 25.
During their visit in Kentucky, at the request of

• Bulletin of Oct. 8, 1956, p. 550.

" For text of Soviet reply, see ibid., Oct. 15, 1956, p. 582.

Ocfober 29, 1956

665

the Department of State, Mark Ethridge, vice
president and publisher of the Louisville Courier-
Journal^ will arrange for them to witness the de-
velopments in the campaign in that State.

On October 25 the party will return to New
York, where they will hear President Eisenhower's
speech at Madison Square Garden. On October 26
the party will leave for Los Angeles, Calif.

"While in Los Angeles, at the request of the
Department of State, the Los Angeles Council on
World Affairs, of which Walter Coombs is Execu-
tive Director, will arrange for the party to witness
campaign developments in the area. On October
27 the party will hear the speech of the Demo-
cratic candidate for President, Adlai Stevenson,
at Gilmore Field.

The further itinerary for the visit of the
U.S.S.R. observers and the itinerary of the
Eumanian observers will be issued later.

Journalists From NATO Countries
To Observe U.S. Elections

The Department of State announced on October
15 (press release 539) that a group of 12 journalists
from 7 member nations of the North Atlantic
Treaty Organization — Denmark, France, Federal
Republic of Germany, Greece, Italy, the Nether-
lands, and Norway — arrived in New York on
October 14 to spend a month in the United States
devoted primarily to studying the American politi-
cal scene. They have been invited to visit this
country under the International Educational Ex-
change Program of the Department of State. The
visiting newspapermen will observe party organi-
zation methods, campaign procedures, and
election-day practices. They will also be given
opportunities to study recent developments in the
industrial, agricultural, and military fields. The
Governmental Affairs Institute is cooperating
with the Department in planning their itinerary
and ai-ranging their activities.

The group arrived in Washington on October 15.
Their time in the Capital will be spent in discus-
sions with ofllicers of the Departments of State and
Defense, attendance at press conferences, and ex-
changes of views with officials at both the Re-
publican and Democratic National Committee
Headquarters. A reception will be given in their
honor by Deputy Under Secretary Robert Murphy.

The journalists will leave for Norfolk, Va., on

October 18 to visit Saclant [Supreme Allied
Commander Atlantic] Headquarters, where they '
will have an opportunity to observe various as- '
pects of the Nato base's facilities and unique train-
ing program. From Norfolk they will go to Los
Angeles, Calif., where they will stay 3 days. Plans
have been made for them to visit aircraft factories,
industrial plants, the University of California at
Los Angeles, and Hollywood.

The itinerary includes several days in Portland,
Oreg. There the World Affairs Council in co-
operation with both major political parties has
planned activities for the group, including oppor-
tunities to hear campaign speeches by candidates
and, through side trips, to observe life in small
American communities and on farms.

The visitors will leave Portland on November 3
for St. Louis, Mo., where they will stay until
November 7. On election day they will visit the
headquarters of the two parties in addition to
several polling places and in the evening will visit
the newsroom of one of the leading St. Louis dailies
to watch the tabulation boards and television sets
as the returns are reported.

Returning to New York on November 7, tlie
group will visit the headquarters of the National
Association of Manufacturers, offices of labor or-
ganizations, the New York Times, and the United
Nations. Visits to some of the city's housing
projects are also planned. The journalists will
leave for their homelands on November 13.

Construction of Nuclear-Powered
Merchant Vessel

White House press release dated October 15
Statement by President Eisenhower

I have today directed the Atomic Energy Com-
mission and the Department of Commerce to
proceed as rapidly as possible with the design and
construction of the first nuclear-powered mer-
chant ship, in accordance with provisions of
Public Law 848 [84th Congress].

This is a project in which I long have had a deep
interest. When I advanced the idea of a nuclear-
powered merchant vessel in April of 1955, 1 stated
that the ship "will demonstrate to people every-
where this peacetime use of atomic energy,
harnessed for the improvement of human living."

We have had a nuclear-powered warship since

666

Department of State Bulletin I

the launching of the submarine Nautilus in Janu-
ary 1954. Merchant ship propulsion, however, is
as yet unrealized — although it is one of the most
promising applications of nuclear energy. Atomic
merchant ships will be able to operate on longer
runs at higher sustained speeds. They will be able
to carry more cargo on long voyages than conven-
tional ships because of the saving in fuel space.
They will need less time in port, since they will
operate for long periods without refueling.

This new vessel will be a floating laboratory,
providing indispensable information for the fur-
ther application of atomic energy in the field of
ocean transportation. The reactor itself will be
a definite step forward in nuclear propulsion. I
am confident that the ship will be the forerunner
of atomic merchant and passenger fleets which one
day will unite the nations of the world in peaceful
trade.

I should like to emphasize that the ship's reactor
design will not be secret. The reactor will be built
on an unclassified basis. It will be possible for
engineers not only of our own country but of other
nations to view the nuclear power plant and see at
first hand this demonstration of the great promise
of atomic energy for human betterment.

Attached to this statement is a letter from the
Secretary of Commerce and the Chairman of the
Atomic Energy Commission which contains a
description of the ship.

The Atomic Energy Commission will furnish
the reactor and be responsible for its installation.
The Maritime Administration, Department of
Connnerce, will be responsible for the design and
construction of the ship.

Letter From Secretary of Commerce Weeks and AEC
Chairman Strauss, October 15

Dear Mr. PREsmENT: Responsive to your let-
tei-s of July 30, 1956,^ we are gratified to be able
to report to you that meetings between the Mari-
time Administration, Department of Commerce,
and the Atomic Energy Commission have taken
place and agreement in principle has been
reached on the characteristics of a nuclear
powered merchant ship as provided in H.R. 6243,
an Act to amend Title VII of the Merchant Ma-
rine Act of 1936 [Public Law 848].

The agreement provides that the Atomic En-

^ Not printed here.
Ocfober 29, J 956

ergy Commission will furnish and be responsible
for the installation of a 20,000 horsepower pres-
surized water reactor of advanced design. The
Maritime Administration will provide and be
responsible for the design and construction of a
combination passenger-cargo ship of approxi-
mately 100 passengers and 12,000 cargo dead-
weight ton capacity having a service speed of 21
knots. The ship will be approximately 595 feet
in length, 78 feet in beam, and will draw about 30
feet of water.

The time of delivery of the vessel depends on
the time necessary for completion of the power
plant, which is now estimated at 39 months from
the time of a contractual commitment although
efforts are continuing to i-educe this time. In
order that all work may proceed with greatest
dispatch, and, further, in order that there will
be centralized responsibility, the entire project
will be under the management of a single project
manager chosen jointly by the Maritime Admin-
istration and the Atomic Energy Commission.

Shipping Liaison Committee

Press release 547 dated October 19

The Department of State announced on October
19 the formation of a Shipping Liaison Committee
to afford ready means for interchange of informa-
tion between the Department and U.S. shipping
interests concerning the use of the Suez Canal by
vessels of U.S. ownership.

The committee will be composed of appropriate
officials of the Department of State, of the Mari-
time Administration, and of those segments of the
steamship industry normally using the Suez Canal.
Chairman of the committee will be Thorsten V.
Kalijarvi, Deputy Assistant Secretary of State for
Economic Affairs.

This committee is intended to afford opportunity
to the shipping industry to present its views re-
garding Suez directly to the appropriate officers
of the Department and permit the Department to
keep the industry as fully informed as practicable
on developments in the problem. To this end it is
expected that invitations to serve on the committee
will be extended to individuals representing the
following three segments of the U.S. shipping
industry regularly using Suez : (1) dry-cargo liner
companies, (2) the occasional tramp steamers, and
(3) the tanker fleets.

667

Berlin, Symbol of Free-World Determination

Following are translations of two addresses
made in Gei'mcm hy Deputy Under Secretary
Murphy at Berlin, the -first at the cornerstone-
laying ceremonies for the new Conference Hall on
October 3 and the second before the Ernst Renter
Gesellschaft at the Free University on October 4,
together with a series of messages read at the Con/-
ference Hall ceremonies.

CONFERENCE HALL ADDRESS, OCTOBER 3

There are times and occasions when a symbohc
act is clothed with importance and stands out in
the perspective of history. The occasion for
which we are gathered here today, in the laying
of the cornerstone for this Conference Hall, is one
of those moments.^ It will be remembered long
after we, perhaps, have been forgotten.

Today in Free Berlin we are laying the corner-
stone for a splendid building in the construction
of which the citizens of Berlin and my countrymen
have jointly participated. I should like to pay
special thanks to Mr. Hugh Stubbins, the Ameri-
can Institute of Architects, and their German as-
sociates for the design of this impressive modern
building which is a symbol of cooperation between
our peoples and of our hopes for the future.

Consider the significance of these three build-
ings— the Memorial Library, the Free University,
and now the Conference Hall — built as they are
in this great city only part of which is free, an
island of Western civilization, surrounded on all
sides by a tyranny that denies freedom of thought
or expression or action to millions of human
beings. That the people of the United States and
the people of Berlin have worked together to build
a Free University, a public library, and a Confer-
ence Hall is characteristic of values that they have

^ For background, see Bulletin of Jan. 2, 1956, p. 15,
and Oct. 8, 1956, p. 550.

shared in the past, which they cherish today, and
which they are determined to maintain in the fu-
ture. Freedom of thought, freedom of religion,
and freedom of assembly are cornerstones not
only of these buildings but also of the principles
on which our respective societies are based.

The whole world knows of the "spirit of Berlin,"
the determination to remain free in the face of
relentless pressures and subtle forces working to
destroy that liberty. You and we know how the
strength that has kept us free has sprung from our
heritage, from the fight, from the determination,
from the sacrifices that were made by our fore-
bears because they prized liberty and because they
valued the dignity of man.

German Devotion to Education

It was in 1809 that some scholars driven from
Halle because of its incorporation into the King-
dom of Westphalia came to Berlin to seek the
opportunity to establish a university. Wilhelm
von Humboldt gave them assistance and encour-
agement, and one of the great universities of the
modern world came to birth. A patriotic German
woman wrote at the time that the "new university
has been conceived in the midst of defeat,
wretchedness, and terror." Somehow, even after
the exhaustions of defeat, and in the face of crush-
ing exactions, the government of the day found
means to endow the new university. Soon the
youth of Germany were flocking to Berlin to listen
to the voices of courage and wisdom that were
heard there.

It was in 1809 that Fichte, speaking in the city
overwhelmed by the troubles of the period, said :
"The struggle of arms is over ; we must begin that
of principles, manner, and character." Certainly
that was one of the symbolic moments of history,
like the one in which I have confidence we are
participating today. The greatness to which the
university grew and the quality of the intellectual

668

Department of State Bulletin

life that centered in Berlin for the ensuing 100
years need no attestation. The scholarly life and
the teaching of men like Wilhelm von Humboldt,
Fichte, Leopold von Ranke, Helmholtz, Mommsen,
and many others left its mark throughout the
civilized world.

This devotion to education and learning was not
confined to a gi-eat university. It was the vital
force that ran through German society. It could
not have existed without the dedication of an en-
tire people. If the Volhsschulen and the German
schoolmaster had not been possessed of this dedi-
cation, there could not have been the rebirth on
the ashes of war of the great Germany of the 19th
century.

This building which we are dedicating today
represents in many ways the spirit of Berlin.
Dark as the future seemed in 1806, the problems
wliich had to be faced of course were not of the
magnitude nor the brutality of the ones that you
have overcome in the last 11 years. The small
Berlin of that day, a city of just over 100,000
population, also was an island surrounded by hos-
tile forces, but it did not face the appalling prob-
lems of the great city of over 4,000,000 people
which was shattered in the last war. The physical
destruction of a great industrial and transporta-
tion center such as modern Berlin and the con-
tinuous occupation of part of a city for over 11
years by a tyrannous force, the barriers thrown
up to prevent its access not only to the sources of
its industrial strength but even to the neighboring
truck farms that supply it with produce repre-
sented problems of a magnitude and scale with
which no people have previously had to deal.

The story of the people of Berlin's fight to pre-
serve their city and their identity in the 11 years
since the end of the war is known wherever men
prize freedom and independence. The year 1945
found this great metropolitan city so badly dam-
aged that many thought it could never be rebuilt.
It was the people of Berlin, their fierce desire to be
free, their determination to retain their identity
that made it possible. In Berlin in 1945 the net-
work of facilities necessary to a modern city had
been destroyed or were out of use ; its transporta-
tion system, its power plants, its water supply had
been devastated. With nothing but their hands
and stout hearts and their courageous determina-
tion, the people of Berlin grimly and immediately
began the vast work of reconstruction.

Ocfober 29, 1956

405759—56 3

And then came the blockade of 1948 and 1949.
It was in those 11 months that a solid unity was
forged between the peoples of Berlin and the
United States. We in the free world came to know
that a battlefront vital to our own well-being was
the one that was being contested in this be-
leaguered city, exposed to this cruel test after all
its wartime suifering. The people of the free
world and people of Berlin knew that we shared
a common cause, a battle to keep alive the civiliza-
tion that we cherished.

Again, on June 17, 1953, we had a reaffirmation
of the identity of spirit and strength that is shared
by those of us who have had this greatest of privi-
leges of freedom. On that day, cut off from aid
and assistance, the spirit of a people who would
be free and maintain their national identity was
manifested. It was a day that will not be for-
gotten as long as liberty and independence are
alive in our world.

And so it is today, 11 years after the end of the
war, that I am honored to represent my Govern-
ment at the dedication of the building that stands
as a symbol to the courage and the soul of a city
and a living symbol of the bond that ties our great
and fi'ee peoples together.

The Role of Benjamin Franklin

How appropriate it is that this building which
rei^resents this bond should be identified with
Benjamin Franklin! Not simply because that
great hero-philosopher of the American Revolu-
tion, whose ever-seeking, ever-curious mind of the
Enlightenment had brought him to Hanover to
talk to Freiherr von Muenchhausen and to become
a member of the Royal Academy of Sciences and
visit the University of Gottingen, but because the
range of his interests, his delight in learning, and
the unfettered qualities of his mind had so much
in common with the spirit of the great scholars and
leaders of thought in the Germany of that day.

It was Immanuel Kant who said, "No man must
be the means for the ends of another, but must be
an end in himself, all the time." Surely the great
philosopher would be pleased to know that an in-
scription that will be in this building will quote
Franklin's words: "God grant that not only the
love of liberty, but a thorough knowledge of the
rights of man may pervade all the nations of the
earth, so that a philosopher may set his foot any-
where on its surface, and say, 'This is my coun-

669

try.' " It is doubtful if anyone could better repre-
sent the qualities which you, the people of Berlin,
and we of the United States share and cherish.
No one could be less "a man made by a stencil" —
Schab lonenmensch.

Franklin's wisdom was of invaluable service to
the young nation which he represented for so many
years in London and Paris. The years of his pub-
lic life paralleled the years in which the Colonies
were developing their unity and coming into
existence as a country. He represented the best
of those years of enlightenment of the 18th cen-
tury, and it has been written of him that he shared
"its healthy, clarifying scepticism ; its passion for
freedom and its humane sympathies ; its preoccu-
pation with the world that is evident to the senses ;
its profound faith in common sense, in the efficacy
of reason for the solution of human problems and
the advancement of human welfare."

What could be more fitting than that his name
should be honored in the construction of this Con-
ference Hall representing as it does the joint effort
of the Federal Kepublic of Germany, the City of
Berlin, and the people of the United States ?

Here, in the renaissance of a great city, the
cooperation of the Federal Republic, the City of
Berlin, and the United States has built these three
great new buildings: the Memorial Library, the
Free University, and the Conference Hall. They
represent a living force, free expression, free asso-
ciation, a common recognition by our peoples of
the identity of free men. This is the Berlin that
is the window of the free world, standing as an
active, vital, living representation of its intel-
lectual and spiritual values. It is here at this
outpost of freedom that a beacon of light proclaims
the identity in soul and body of the great society
that takes its strength from its faith in God.

In the past 11 years the people of Berlin have
repeatedly demonstrated their will to retain their
religious, their intellectual, their political, and
their economic freedom — their will to be in the
great community of the free. The free world can-
not continue its existence without this determina-
tion. It is like a chain : Its strength is that of its
weakest link. The people of the United States
have been able to work with their Berlin friends
in their dark hours. We, like them, are deter-
mined to maintain our freedom at any price ; work-
ing together we have strengthened each other.
May the years of the future demonstrate increas-
ingly our success, in this and in other joint en-

deavors, to build a world in which our successors
may live as free men and women under God !

MESSAGES READ AT CORNERSTONE CEREMONY

President Eisenhower to Ralph Walker

To Chairman, Benjamin Franklin Foun-
dation, Ralph Walker: On the occasion of the
laying of the cornerstone of the Congress Hall in
Berlin, I wish to greet the people of Berlin and
express my sincere hope that this building will
well serve the high purposes for which it was
designed.

This cooperative effort of the German and
American people is not only a symbol but an in-
strument to serve the cause of liberty and those
basic human values which we are committed to
preserve.

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

Secretary Dulles to Ralph Walker

Dear Mr. Walker : I was delighted to learn
that the cornerstone-laying ceremony for the
Berlin Kongresshalle will be held October 3 un-
der the auspices of the Foundation you have so
ably headed since your appointment as Chairman
on October 14, 1955.

I regret that it is not possible for me to partici-
pate in the ceremony with you, but the Deputy
Under Secretary of State, Mr. Robert Murphy, will
be there to express the good wishes of all of us.
For my part, I would like to take this occasion,
which marks the completion of the important pre-
liminary stages in the construction of the building,
to express appreciation of the time and effort you
have devoted to the success of this project at every
stage of its development.

This building, dedicated to Benjamin Frank-
lin, who typifies the spirit of freedom and human-
itarianism which binds together the United States
and the Federal Republic of Germany, is unusual
not only in design but in the part it is intended
to play in the divided city of Berlin. I am sure
that the Hall will do much to carry out our hope
of attracting to the city groups of intellectual
leaders and of stimulating there an increasing
exchange of ideas through free assembly and de-
bate, thereby furthering the cause of human free-
dom.

You and your associates in this enterprise will
be able to feel a sense of great pride because of the

670>

Deparfment of Stafe Bulletin

significant personal contribution you have made
to this end.

Sincerely yours,

John Foster Dulles

Ambassador Conant to Deputy Under Secretary
Murphy

Dear Bob : Will you please extend to those pres-
ent at the cornerstone-laying ceremony my con-
gratulations and say how much I regret that illness
prevents my being present. I had intended to say
at this ceremony a few words of introduction for
yourself. This privilege I am deprived of, but,
of course, it is quite unnecessary to introduce in
Berlin a man who played such an important part
in the heroic stand of the free world against
tyranny during the Berlin blockade. Not only be-
cause of your present position and the many im-
portant positions which you have previously held,
but primarily because of your work in and for
Berlin, I am sure that all will welcome you in
Berlin with enthusiasm.

Will you please express my appreciation, both
personal and official, to all those who have labored
together to make the Conference Hall a reality —
and I think I may call it a reality although I know
that only the cornerstone is being laid. I should
like particularly to express my appreciation of
the work of Mr. Walker for his part in the effort
and to congratulate Mr. Stubbins for his interest-
ing plan. I should like to thank the Berlin au-
thorities and all those Americans who worked with
them. Above all, words of praise should go to
Mrs. Eleanor Dulles^ for her imstinting labor.
I am sure all will agree when I say we owe it
primarily to Mrs. Dulles that we are able to lay
this cornerstone today.

Again with regrets at my absence,
Sincerely,

James B. Conant.

FREE UNIVERSITY ADDRESS, OCTOBER 4

Yesterday I had the privilege of participating
in the cornerstone laying of the Conference Hall
in the Tiergarten, and I said how especially fitting
I felt it was for that building to be associated with
the memory of Benjamin Franklin, as a repre-

' Special Assistant, Office of German Affairs.
Ocfober 29, 1956

sentative of that gi'eat period of enlightenment
from which have emerged so many of the intel-
lectual and spiritual values which we share.

Today we are gathered to honor the memory of
one of Berlin's great citizens. Mayor Ernst Renter.
Wlien we recall the courage with which our an-
cestors fought to bring about the existence of our
respective countries, we are reminded of Ernst
Renter and his spirit and will — his ability to
overcome discouragement. It was my privilege
to observe him closely in those hard years. He
never wavered, he never despaired. He was an
inspiration to all of us. This man, who suffered
in countless ways, who was exiled by tyranny, and
who returned to a city completely in ruins to start
its rebuilding under the most adverse circum-
stances that ever faced a great people, symbolizes
the indomitable spirit of the people of this great
city and their faith in freedom.

There are many bonds between the people of the
United States and the people of Germany. Our
American faith in the future of a free, independ-
ent, and united Germany is the stronger because
of men like Ernst Renter.

Yesterday, speaking at the cornerstone laying
of the Conference Hall, I referred to those days
in Berlin's history, 150 years ago, when the outlook
for the present and future was dark and men suf-
fered from despair and discouragement. One
hundred and fifty years ago Berlin itself was oc-
cupied, Germany was divided and weak. But his-
tory, the enlarged reflection of human life, is like
human life itself, surprising and unpredictable.
What gi-eater surprise has it held than the rebirth
of vitality and force that took place here in Berlin
during the 19th century? The small Berlin of
some 100,000 people that in 1806 was an occupied
city, the capital of a small state whose territory
was being apportioned by others, was a himdred
years later to become the capital of a great coun-
try, one of the three or four largest cities in the
world, an intellectual center, and the hub of a vast
industrial system.

If we think of the years between 1806 and 1871,
we become aware of the faith, the will, and the
perseverance that went into the slow progress of
building a unified country. For us one lesson of
these years was the success that was achieved when
a unified German state became a reality. This was
the success that crowned the efforts of a people
determined to be free and united. But there is
another lesson to be gained and remembered from

671

this half a centmy of hope and effort, and this
lesson is most important: Men cannot be denied
their freedom — men cannot be denied their na-
tional identity when spiritual strength and de-
termination exist together.

"We in our country share this knowledge with
you. We went through a period of 25 years from
1763 to 1788 when we were struggling to become a
nation. These were years of frequent discourage-
ment, even during our Eevolutionary War years of
bitter dark despair. There was more than one
time when only the faith of our ancestors and
their will to be a united, fi-ee people kept their
effort alive.

Germany, like the United States, knows well
what these years of discouragement can be — we
have both been through them and have known
that the strength of faith and will is in the end
irresistible. Today we and you share this faith
and will. We know that, no matter how gi-eat the
sacrifices and how trying the effort may be, the al-
liance of free men will prevail and the day will
come when a united, independent, and free Ger-
many will take its rightful place among the family
of nations.

Policy of Collective Security

In the past 11 years since the end of the war, we
in the free world have been faced with a threat to
our existence. And in answer to this threat we
have seen an evolution of policy among the free
nations of the world which our children and their
children may well record as one of the most sig-
nificant developments of history.

This period has been marked by a rapidly in-
creasing awareness among the free nations of the
world of an identity of interests. We in the free
world have been faced with a threat to our very
existence, a danger that unless we could rapidly
coordinate our resources and strength we would
lose our independence and freedom.

In this 11-year period a combination of old-
fashioned Russian expansionism and aggressive
communism has by intimidation, by threat of
force, and by violence reduced the once independ-
ent countries of Eastern Europe to the status of
imhappy satellites. It led the massive insurrec-
tion in Greece; it has kept Eastei-n Germany cap-
tive; it attempted to subjugate all of Berlin; Asi-
atic countries have suffered Communist-inspired
internal aggression; Norway, Denmark, Turkey,

and especially the Federa.1 Republic of Germany
were subjected both to blandishments and threats
as they joined the North Atlantic Treaty Organi-
zation ; and in Korea there was war.

The continuation of this series of maneuvers
throughout the postwar years has made it harshly
clear to most of the nations of the free world that
(hey were in constant danger of Soviet Communist
domination. They recognized that their indi-
vidual security could not be maintained unless a
system of collective security was built.

We in the United States have recognized that
because of our position and because of our strength
we have had a special responsibility in building
with our friends this collective security system.
Our allies and the United States developed the
North Atlantic Treaty Organization, the South-
east Asia Treaty Organization, the Anzus Pact
with Australia and New Zealand, and the Rio Pact
with our neighbors in the Western Hemisphere.
In all, the United States has collective security
treaties with some 42 nations.

This policy of the free nations based on the
principle of collective security has been successful.
It contemplates the creation of European unity.
It has stopped the expansion of the Soviet Union.
Favorable conditions have been established which
have culminated in the entry of the Federal Re-
public of Germany in Nato and the restoration of
sovereignty to Japan, both of these latter achieved
over the adamant opposition of the Soviet Union.

The threat to our way of life has not been elimi-
nated. But we do not permit that threat to stul-
tify our thinking or paralyze our actions. Presi-
dent Eisenhower has said that the policies of our
country must be shaped "not for a moment but an
age of danger," and this is true for all of the free
world.

We share common interests and common values.
We believe in a code of morality and are not im-
pressed by primitive materialism. The concept of
preventive war is not acceptable to the United
States or its allies. Unless the Communists force
war upon us, we must rely upon our common M
strategic policies to maintain our security. "

We are engaged in perhaps the most complex
task that any group of nations working together 1
has ever undertaken. We must maintain our unity *
and simultaneously change the nature of an adver-
sary to induce him over a period of time to aban-
don expansionist policies and participate reason-

672

Department of State Bulletin

ably and responsibly in world affairs, and we are
determined to achieve this objective without resort
to war.

Tlie free nations cannot tolerate indefinitely the
concept of a divided and precarious world com-
munity in which peace rests only on the fear en-
gendered by nuclear stalemate. We of the Atlan-
tic Community must especially summon all of our
resources of material power and spiritual energy
in the unremitting endeavor to achieve a situation
in which the existence of diverse systems and ide-
ologies becomes possible without sacrifice of fun-
damental principles or values, and in which the
peace will be assured through firm and endorsable
guaranties against unilateral and aggressive mili-
tary a,ction by any state or group of states.

It is true that we are stronger than we have
ever been before. Never has the world seen an
alliance of so many different countries represent-
ing so many cultures. Yet we are faced by a vast
hostile bloc, intent on dominating the world. Our
world, with its vital interdependence, no longer
enjoys absolute bulwarks of time and space. This
is the time for wise leadership and steady nerves,
for clarity of purpose and economy of means, for
unswerving determination and flexibility in
procedure.

We in the United States propose to maintain
our own strength. We are at the center of the al-
liances of the free world, and there is no substitute
for strength at the center. The pattern of col-
lective security that has been built in the postwar
years will be maintained and strengthened. We
must see that the area of freedom expands and
that nations that now stand uncommitted realize
that their identity is with the free world.

Secretary Dulles has said : ^

It is not enough to prove that despotism is bad. It is
equally necessary to go on — and on— proving that free-
dom is good. . . .

That is the great mission to which the free nations
are dedicated. If we can continue to show freedom as
a dynamic liberalizing force, then we need not fear the
results of the peaceful competition which the Soviet
rulers profess to offer. More than that, we can hope
that the forces now at work within the Soviet Union and
within the captive countries will require that those who
rule shall increasingly conform to principles of freedom.

Shift in Soviet Tactics

Since the death of Stalin, and especially since
the spring of 1955, the Communist bloc has shown

' Bulletin of July 2, 1956, p. 7.
Ocfofaer 29, J 956

a marked change in its foreign conduct. It has
lessened its emphasis on force and violence, clos-
ing out military and subversive operations in
Korea, Indochina, Malaya, and the Philippines.
It has sought to achieve more normal relations,
especially with its neighbors, and it has ended its
occupation of Austria. It has turned increasingly
to conventional diplomatic relations, exchanging
state visits, extending economic credits, selling
arms openly ra.ther than clandestinely, more than
doubling its cultural exchange program.

In particular, it has paid new attention to cul-
tivating government-to-government relations.
Scarcely a country in the world has not been the
recipient of some amiable Soviet gesture. In
short, it has tried to create a new image of the
U.S.S.E. in the eyes of world opinion, an image of
a respectable, peaceable, reasonable, well-meaning
country, a country that is strong but need not be
feared.

This shift in the Soviet approach may have been
under consideration in Stalin's time, but his
death certainly accelerated it. Stalin's passing
permitted the Soviet rulers to make a fresh as-
sessment of the world situation. In making this
assessment, they appear to have reached four
conclusions :

1. Nuclear war, especially during a period in
which Soviet capabilities are inferior to those of
the West, was unacceptable.

2. Stalin's tactics by and large had reached a
point of diminishing returns, and their further
employment might lead to unnecessary risks.

3. The enormous cost of modern weapons sys-
tems, including air defense, intensified domestic
economic problems and retarded internal develop-
ment.

4. Despite the political problems inherent in
solving the succession to Stalin and the economic
problems involved in rapid industrialization, the
Soviet Union felt itself under no compulsion to
seek a final settlement with the free world.

In terms of the direction to be taken by Soviet
policy, these conclusions appeared to point toward
the avoidance of extremes. At one extreme, it
was dangerous to pursue a course of action that
might lead to general war. At the other extreme,
it was unnecessary in view of Soviet strength, in-
cluding thermonuclear successes, to face up to a
real settlement of issues with the free world.
Thus, the remaining alternative was "peaceful co-

673

existence." This concept is not, however, a pas-
sive one. The past 18 months — one of the most
dynamic periods in the history of Soviet diplo-
macy— testify that the Soviet rulers regard "co-
existence" as an activist policy with new oppor-
tunities for furthering the Soviet's international
objectives.

The very novelty of some rather recent Soviet
actions has attracted attention and in some areas
abroad has excited hopes that the Soviet Union
is in the process of embarking on a new course.
Certainly the changes that have taken place cannot
be dismissed out of hand. They require careful
evaluation and constant watching.

Elements in U.S.S.R. That Have Not Changed

It is also of the greatest importance that we keep
our attention vigilantly on the elements that have
not changed in the U.S.S.R. today.

First of all, the Soviet Union remains a dicta-
torship. Stalin's power has been collectivized,
with Khrushchev holding a disproportionate
share, but the substitution of an executive com-
mittee for a single boss still leaves unaltered the
dictatorial nature of the system. The denuncia-
tion of the so-called cult of personality has yet to
be matched by the introduction of checks and bal-
ances against the emergence of another despot.
The power of decision — the ability to direct the
mighty resources of the Soviet Union in any de-
sired direction — continues to be the exclusive and
absolute right of the few, unchecked by law, in-
stitution, or ethic.

Secondly, the Soviet Union remains wedded to
a hostile ideology. To be sure, the Soviet rulers
have been giving fresh accent to the theme of
peaceful coexistence, but they have made no effort
to disguise its meaning. "The fact that we sup-
port peaceful coexistence," Klirushchev told the
20th Party Congress, "does not mean that one can
relax in the struggle against bourgeois ideology."
In India he was both frank and colorful : "We tell
the gentlemen who are expecting the Soviet Union
to change its political program : 'Wait for the pigs
to fly.' "

Third, the Soviet Union remains a formidable
military machine. It is not necessary to recite the
details of the constant development of Soviet mili-
tary capabilities on the ground, in the air, and
under the sea. Soviet forces are no longer almost
exclusively designed for massive land battles on
the Eurasian Continent. Special emphasis has

been placed on the development of nuclear wea-
pons. We know that the Soviet guided missile
program is well advanced. Moscow's well-adver-
tised reduction in manpower has not been paral-
leled by any letup in its development and produc-
tion of the most modern weapons.

Fourth, the Soviet Union continues to press the
development of heavy industry. Economic power,
rather than popular welfare, remains the overrid-
ing goal. The post-Stalin regime has sought to
improve conditions in neglected areas of the econ-
omy, especially agriculture, but it has retained
the traditional framework of top priority for
heavy industry.

To sum up then, we find that, despite the variety
of changes that have taken place on the Soviet
scene, the main elements that make the Soviet
Union a threat to our security remain unaltered.
In meeting this new situation, we shall, as Presi-
dent Eisenhower has said, employ dynamic and
flexible means, not merely to counter Soviet tactics
but to advance our own objectives.

Fundamental Principles of U.S. Policy

There are continuing and fundamental princi-
ples of United States foreign policy on which aU
Americans are agreed regardless of political party.
These fundamental principles are well known to
you in Berlin. They are : to maintain the strength
and unity of the free world and further develop
the institutions which express that strength and
unity ; and to continue our opposition to arbitrary
and despotic rule until the point has been reached,
as we are firmly convinced it will be, where the
leaders of the Soviet finally realize that their
analysis of the world situation, in particular of
your own German situation, has been wrong and
must be abandoned.

The United States believes that strengthening
the Atlantic Community remains of the greatest
importance. This can be done in part by develop-
ing means of closer European cooperation and by
the strengthening of the North Atlantic Treaty
Organization.

European cooperation has progressed since the
war. The development of hostile Soviet-bloc
power since 1945 has intensified the awareness of
common interests, common needs, and a common
destiny by those nations of the West which have
come to feel themselves bound together into a
community by their history and heritage.

The sense of community was sharpened by ex-

674

Department of State Bulletin

periences deriving from World War II and its
aftermath. Quite apart from the Soviet threat,
the nations of Europe had reached a point, after
1945, beyond which their further well-being and
even existence could be assured only through close
cooperative political and economic actions and no
longer through exclusively national policies and
measures. Out of this necessity, there have de-
veloped a variety of cooperative international or-
ganizations linking the nations of the area and
directed toward the solution of common problems.
Some of these — the Council of Europe, the Oeec,
the Coal and Steel Community — have made sig-
nificant progress toward European integration.
And recently we have seen important support for
two other significant steps toward European inte-
gration in the serious consideration that has been
given to the Euratom program and to the "com-
mon market."
President Eisenhower said in February of 1955 :

I cannot overemphasize the importance to the security
of the free world of a greater economic, industrial, and
social connection and, indeed, finally, some greater politi-
cal connection between the nations of free Europe.

Importance of NATO

The other factor fundamental to strengthening
the Atlantic Community is continued progress to-
ward a more effective North Atlantic Treaty Or-
ganization. This will remain a key element of top
priority in our planning. The political functions
of Nato should be appropriately broadened. As
long as the main elements of Soviet policy remain
as they are today, the military strength of Nato
must be maintained and developed. We in the
United States are determined to spare no effort to
reach this goal. We have made in the past and
will continue to make in the future an extraordi-
nary contribution to the success of our collective
defense effort.

I wish to emphasize the importance of Nato as
a mutual defense effort, an effort which necessi-
tates an appropriate contribution from each Nato
partner according to resources and geographic
position. The aim of these individual contribu-
tions is a balanced and flexible defense force ca-
pable of action in all military situations. This is
as true for our own United States military plan-
ning as it is for Nato itself. Given the different
histories and institutions of the United States and
other Nato members, the Nato organization has
been a tremendously convenient veliicle to help us

carry out our desire to help other members in the
mutual defense effort, and it is hard to imagine
how we could render as effective assistance with-
out it. As you know, the basic principle of Nato
is the unity which stems from the mutual under-
standing and voluntaiy cooperation of its mem-
bers ; when we have acted together, we have been
successful, but when members have acted contrary
to this spirit of cooperation, the entire organiza-
tion suffers.

I have pointed out that it is a major foreign-
policy objective of the U.S. to continue our opposi-
tion to arbitrary and despotic rule. In relation to
those nations once free members of the European
community that have lost their freedom, we have
repeatedly made it clear that we will never accept
their enslavement and that we shall undertake no
agreements which confirm or sanction the status
quo. Secretary Dulles said last year : *

We shall not seek to cure these injustices by ourselves
invoking force. But we can and will constantly keep these
injustices at the forefront of human consciousness and
thus bring into play the force of world opinion which,
working steadily, will have its way. For no nation, how-
ever powerful, \vishes to incur, on a steadily mounting
basis, the moral condemnation of the world. . . .

What the world needs to know at this juncture is that
our Nation remains steadfast to its historic ideals and
follows its traditional course of sharing the spiritual,
intellectual, and material fruits of our free society, in
helping the captives to become free and helping the free
to remain free. . . .

You will recall that Winston Churchill in one
of the war's memorable phrases, described a cer-
tain point in World War II as "not the end, nor yet
the beginning of the end, but the end of the be-
ginning." The more we learn of the ferment now
loose in the Soviet Union and its satellite empire,
the more it seems to me that we may be at such
a point in the relations between the free world and
the Soviet bloc.

Inherent Contradictions of Communism

There is much evidence that the Soviet leaders
have decided, for a time at least, to put less stress
on violence in foreign affairs and to permit some
tolerance internally. Our own policies perhaps
have had some influence in promoting this worth-
while progress. It is too early to say that there is
anything irreversible in their decisions to date,
and the power elements in the Soviet system still
exist largely unchecked by institutional safe-

' Ihid., Dec. 19, 1955, p. 1005.

October 29, 7956

675

guards or the force of legitimate public opinion.
However, we are beginning to deal for the first
time with a mature Soviet society, and the Soviet
leaders are finally having to face up to the inher-
ent contradictions of communism:

— How to rear a new class of scientists, man-
agers, and officials free enough to make further
l^rogress and slave enough to accept the shabby
dogma of a 19th-century formula for despotism.

— How to manage the conflicting claims of
empire, with less reliance on coercion, with con-
tinued restriction of consumption, and with the
increasing devotion of resources to heavy industry
and military technology.

— How to maintain dependable Communist
movements in the underdeveloped states and at the
same time pose as wishing to help those states
strengthen their independence and make a success
of their moderate non-Communist governments.

These and other contradictions inherent in their
system, including the perhaps yet-to-be- fatal flaw
involved in their lack of an accepted and orderly
system of succession in their leadership, bind and
restrict Soviet choices of action. For our part,
one essential condition must be met. The Soviet
leaders must be deprived of victories. The free
world must be resolute and skillful in preventing
further Soviet conquests by force or by trickery.
Only in this way will they be induced to advance
further toward a responsible participation in
international affairs. Our posture of firmness and
strength must convince them that they cannot
revert in safety to their methods of violence.
And our political posture must be such as to per-
suade them that they must come to terms with the
world of the 20th century, terms to satisfy reason-
able requirements of security, peace, and justice
for all peojiles. The maintenance of this politico-
militar}' posture is the task of all of us.

We in the United States believe that these ob-
jectives are i-ealistic and are obtainable. We
believe that the fulfillment of this task is possible.
We are convinced that, if it is fulfilled and the
Germans in the East and the West maintain their
determination to be a free and united people, we
can bring about a gradual evolution in the attitude
of Soviet leadership and a revision in their posi-
tion toward the reunification of a free Germany.

Arbitral Commission on Property,
Rights, and Interests in Germany

The Department of State announced on Octo-
ber 19 (press release 546) the appointment of
Albert I. Edelman of New York City as the
United States member of the Arbitral Commis-
sion on Property, Rights, and Interests in Ger-
many. This Commission was established pursuant
to chapter five of and the annex to the Convention
on the Settlement of Matters Arising out of the
War and the Occupation,' as amended by schedule
IV of the Protocol on the Termination of the Oc-
cupation Regime signed at Paris on October 23,
1954.- The tribunal, which is composed of mem-
bers appointed by the Governments of the Federal
Republic of Germany, France, the United King-
dom, and the United States, has jurisdiction in all
disputes envisaged under article 7 of chapter 5 and
article 12 of chapter 10 of the settlement
convention. The Cormnission meets at Coblentz,
Germany.

Congressional Documents
Relating to Foreign Policy

84th Congress, 2d Session

War Claims and Keturn of Enemy Assets. Hearings be-
fore a subcommittee of the House Committee on In-
terstate and Foreign Commerce on bills to amend War
Claims Act of 1948 and Trading with the Enemy Act.
April 30, 1956 (before entire committee) ; June 6-July
18, 1956 (before Subcommittee on Commerce and Fi-
nance). 489 pp.

Investigation of the Unauthorized Use of United States
Passports. Hearings before the House Committee on
Un-American Activities. Part 1, May 23, 1956, 75 pp. ;
part 2, Blay 24 and 25, 1956, 110 pp.

Foreign Agents Registration Act. Hearing before Sub-
committee No. 3 of the House Committee on the Ju-
diciary on H.R. 4105 and S. 1273, bills to amend sec-
tions 1, 3, and 4 of the Foreign Agents Registration
Act of 1938, as amended. July 9, 1956. 65 pp.

Relating to the Calling of an Atlantic Exploratory Con-
vention. Hearing before the Senate Committee on
Foreign Relations on S. Con. Res. 12. Part 2, July 11,
1956. 89 pp.

The Great Lakes Basin. Hearings before a subcommittee
of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations. August
27, 1956, Washington, D. C. ; August 29 and 30, 1956,
Chicago, lU. 172 pp.

' For text, see S. Executives Q and R, 82d Cong., 2d sess.

^ For text, see London and Paris Agreements, Septem-
ber-October 1954, Department of State publication 5659,
p. 86.

676

Department of State Bulletin

Claim Against U.S.S.R. in 1954 Plane Attack

Press release 534 dated October 12

The U.S. Ambassador at Moscow on October
12 delivered to the Soviet Ministry of Foreign
Affairs a note presenting a formal international
diplomatic claim for damages against the Soviet
Government for losses resulting from the destruc-
tion in the airspace over the international waters
of the Sea of Japan on September 4, 1954, of a
United States Navy P2V-type aircraft, commonly
known as a Neptune type, by military aircraft of
the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist
Kepublics. There was one victim of the attack,
and nine survivors. The claim totals $1,355,650.52.

The U.S. Government protested the incident to
the Soviet Government on September 6, 1954,^
reserving at the time all rights to claim damages
for loss of property and lives from the illegal
attack by Soviet aircraft. The incident was
brought to the attention of the Security Council
of the United Nations and discussed by the Council
on September 10, 1954.=

TEXT OF U.S. NOTE OF OCTOBER 12

Excellency: I have the honor to transmit, upon the
instruction of my Government, the following communica-
tion from my Government to your Government :

The Government of the United States of America makes
reference again to the destruction in the air space over
the international waters of the Sea of Japan on Septem-
ber 4, 1954 of a United States Navy P2V-type aircraft,
commonly known as a Neptune type, by military aircraft
of the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Re-
publics. Because the United States Government believed,
and believes, that the repetition of such incidents might

'Bulletin of Sept. 13, 1954, p. 364. The note, dated
Sept. 6, was released at Washington on Sept. 5.

^ For statement by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr.,
see ibid., Sept. 20, 1954, p. 417.

endanger the maintenance of international peace and
security, it brought the incident to the attention of the
Security Council of the United Nations, which discussed
the incident and its implications on September 10, 1954.
As it stated in its note to the Soviet Government, number
202 of September 6, 1954, the United States Government
also reserved all rights to claim damages for loss of
property and lives and for other circumstances resulting
from the illegal attack by Soviet aircraft.

A careful study and review of all the available evidence
vrith respect to the incident confirms the essential cor-
rectness of the statements made by the United States
Government and compels the United States Government
to deny the version of the facts of the incident and reject
the claims of justification for the attack advanced by the
Soviet Government. The United States Government in
this connection has given careful consideration to the
statements of fact regarding the incident made by the
Soviet Government's representative in the Security
Council on September 10, 1954 and in the Soviet Govern-
ment's latest note on this subject, number 74/OSA, re-
ceived by the American Embassy at Moscow on September
8, 1954.'

The purjwse of the present communication is to prefer
against the Soviet Government a formal international
diplomatic claim for damages as set forth below.

I.

The United States Government is prepared to prove by
evidence in an appropriate forum, and it charges, the
following :

1. By virtue of the Security Treaty between the United
States of America and Japan signed at San Francisco on
September 8, 1951, as well as by virtue of its rights under
international law, the United States Government on, and
from time to time prior to, September 4, 1954, dispatched
military aircraft from the territory of Japan over adja-
cent international air space including the international air
space over the Sea of Japan. These facts were undoubt-
edly well known at all relevant times to the Soviet Gov-
ernment.

2. Shortly before two o'clock in the afternoon of Sep-
tember 4, 1954, a P2V Neptune-type patrol aircraft, bearing
number 128357, of the United States Navy Air Arm de-
parted from its base at Atsugi, Japan, under orders from

' Not printed here.

October 29, 1956

677

appropriate United States Navy autliorities to conduct a
routine patrol mission in tlie international air space over
tlie Sea of Japan upon a course from Niisata, Japan. The
mission was entirely peaceable in character, and it was
directed, and it was conducted, under the authorization
of the Security Treaty with Japan and in the exercise of
the United States Government's rights under international
law.

Upon its departure the Neptune-type aircraft had on
board a crew of ten persons, all members of the United
States Navy and all nationals of the United States.

The crew, officers and enlisted men, were competent by
education, training, and skill to perform the various tasks
relevant to the flight, particularly aerial navigation and
pilotage. The Neptune aircraft and the equipment
thereon were at all times during the flight in efficient
and good working order.

The aircraft in the course of its flight attained, and at
all times relevant to the present claim maintained, ex-
cept as recited below, an altitude of about 8,000 feet, and
it maintained a normal cruising speed of approximately
180 knots. At no time did the aircraft leave, after de-
parting from Japanese territorial air space, the interna-
tional air space of the Sea of Japan. As it approached
closer to the land mass at the northern end of the Sea of
Japan, the crew made repeated and careful navigational
checks, confirmed by visual observation on the part of the
crew and facilitated by the fact that weather and visibil-
ity in the area were good, to insure that they were flying,
and would continue to fly, exclusively in the international
air space well over the universally acknowledged high
seas of the Sea of Japan.

At 5 : 58 o'clock in the afternoon, while the airplane
was flying on a course of 090 degrees magnetic, over the
high seas of the Sea of Japan, its position was approxi-
mately 41 degrees 51 minutes north and 132 degrees 47
minutes east. At 6 : 07 o'clock in the afternoon, the course
was changed to 067 degrees magnetic. The ground speed
of the aircraft at the time continued at approximately
180 knots and its altitude was approximately 8,000 feet.

The course of 067 degrees had been continued for ap-
proximately five minutes, when, without prior signal or
warning, Soviet fighter aircraft of the MIG type, at least
two in number, came up behind the Neptune aircraft,
approaching it in an offensive, hostile firing position, with
the glaring sun behind the fighters, and then, having de-
termined that this was a United States Neptune, still with-
out any prior warning ox)ened fire uiwn the Neptune sev-
eral seconds after 6 : 12 o'clock shooting numerous rounds
of ammunition at it from the rear in a manner calculated
to effect the Neptune's immediate destruction. The pilot
of the Neptune, perceiving that he was under hostile at-
tack from the rear, although not seeing nor having seen
the attacker or other Soviet aircraft, turned sharply to
the right and went simultaneously into a steep dive at a
rate of descent of approximately 2,000 to 3,000 feet per
minute, attempting to fly farther and farther away from
the Soviet land mass and seeking the protective cover of
a cloud bank approximately ten miles farther away ; but
to no avail. The attacking Soviet aircraft, unrelenting,
resumed the hostile attitude, from above and to the rear

right of the Neptune ; as the Neptune was descending,
one of the Soviet aircraft approached from the rear right
and from that rear position resumed hostile firing against
the Neptune at 6 : 13 o'clock. The Neptune, continuing its
steep dive in its attempt to reach the cloud bank above
described, made evasive maneuvers to the right and left,
carrying it farther still from the Soviet land mass. At
the second firing pass by the Soviet aircraft, the pilot of
the Neptune intensified evasive maneuvers directed to-
ward reaching the cloud bank shelter. But the Soviet
fighters, still unrelenting, resumed firing positions to the
rear of the Neptune, now at an altitude of approximately
3,000 feet from the surface of the sea, and reopened firing
attack and this time succeeded in hitting the left wing
of the Neptune causing it visible, multiple injuries. Only
then did the attacking Soviet MIG aircraft disengage and
climb back to higher altitude westward.

The Neptune's left wing was set on fire in consequence
of this final attack. The fire continued to spread quickly
through the wing to the fuselage, and when the Neptune
had reached an altitude of 400 feet over water and the
protection of the cloud bank, the pilot determined that it
was necessary to abandon the aircraft in the interest of
the safety of the crew. The Neptune thereupon was
landed on the sea and came to a complete stop within
50 to 75 yards after the initial Impact.

The United States Government has determined that
the point of the first attack by the Soviet fighter aircraft,
above described, was over the high seas to the southeast
of Cape Ostrovnoi, in the neighborhood of 42 degrees 22
minutes north and 134 degrees 11 minutes east, or fur-
ther to the south and east of that position, that is, not
closer to Soviet territory than approximately 33 to 40
nautical miles ; that the point of the second attack by the
Soviet fighter aircraft was slightly further to the east,
but in the same area although, as indicated above, at
lower altitude ; that the point of the third attack was at
the edge of the cloud bank, approximately 10 miles to the
east of the position of the first attack, and in the neigh-
borhood of 42 degrees 22 minutes north and 134 degrees
24 minutes east, and even farther from Soviet territory
than the earlier attacks.

Of the ten members of the crew on board the Neptune
aircraft, nine succeeded in making their way out of the
aircraft to the surface of the sea and entered a survival
raft which had been carried aboard. Such was the dead-
liness of the damage effected by the Soviet aircraft how-
ever that one member of the crew. Ensign Roger H. Reid,
was trapped in the fuselage which sank as the crew mem-
bers were leaving it and while he was attempting to put
out an additional survival life raft.

The nine surviving crew members in their survival
raft remained afioat in the area in which they had been
shot down. No attempt whatever was made by any au-
thority of the Soviet Government at rescue of the sur-
vivors. As the result of an emergency radio message sent
from the Neptune aircraft upon the Soviet attack, rescue
aircraft of the United States Government from Japan
and Korea discovered the survivors shortly before dawn
on September 5, 1954, at 42 degrees 19 minutes north and
134 degrees 20 minutes east, and the survivors were duly

678

Department of State Bulletin

rescued and returned to Japan. All were in a state of
shock resulting from the incident and their exposure, and
one suffered physical injuries resulting directly from
the unlawful action of tlie Soviet aircraft. In spite of a
diligent and careful search by aircraft and surface ves-
sels, the body of Ensign Roger H. Reid could not be found.

3. The United States Government concludes from its
investigation that the two Soviet MIG-type attacking
aircraft were dispatched by responsible Soviet ground
authorities and their pilots were then and continuously
thereafter under the control, and performed the actions
of approach and firing upon the explicit direction, of re-
sponsible Soviet ground authorities.

4. The United States Government must conclude from
its consideration of all the evidence and all the surround-
ing circumstances that the acts of interception of the
Neptune aircraft, attack upon it and its destruction, were
deliberate and calculated on the part of responsible Soviet
Government authorities; that each of these acts was
committed with full knowledge on the part of such au-
thorities that the Neptune aircraft was then lawfully
flying in the international air space over the Sea of Japan ;
and that these acts were directed and committed with the
preconceived intention of accomplishing both the destruc-
tion of the aircraft and the death or injury of the crew.

II.

The Soviet Government in its various notes to the
United States Government on this incident has given a
version of the facts which has by now taken on the char-
acter of a stereotype. The United States Government
tinds as a result of its investigation that the Soviet Gov-
ernment's version contains material misstatements of fact.
These misstatements were repeated and additional ones
were made by the Soviet representative in the Security
Council on September 10, 19.54 in the course of the dis-
cussion of this incident in the Security Council.

Of these material misstatements of fact the most sig-
nificant are the following:

1. The Soviet Government states and has reiterated
that the Neptune aircraft at IS hours 12 minutes local
time on September 4, 1954 "violated the state frontier of
the USSR in the region of Cape Ostrovnoi to the east of
the Port of Nakhodka." At no time, in any of its notes or
in the statements made by the Soviet representative in
the Security Council, has the Soviet Government stated
any position in coordinates of latitude and longitude at
which any known or claimed frontier of the Soviet Govern-
ment in this area was crossed by the Neptune aircraft in
the course of its flight. The United States Government
categorically denies any such crossing at any time during
the flight and reiterates that the Neptune aircraft at all
times stayed within the international air space over the
Sea of Japan.

2. The Soviet Government states that two Soviet flght-
ers approached the American airplane "for the purpose
of showing it that it was within the limits of the frontiers
of the Soviet Union and of proposing that it immediately
leave the air space of the USSR." This statement the
United States Government categorically denies. At no
time did the attacking Soviet aircraft or any other air-

craft make any approach to the Neptune aircraft in flight
in any attitude consistent with any peaceable purpose,
conveying any signal or attempting to communicate any
such message whatsoever ; on the contrary, the Soviet
fighter aircraft approached the Neptune aircraft from
behind and made their presence known only by firing from
hostile firing positions calculated to effect the immediate
destruction of the Neptune aircraft and without any prior
warning whatsoever. The United States Government
notes again that this stereotype Soviet allegation, made in
the Soviet versions of other incidents of similar illegality,
is not supported by any allegations as to the means or
methods by which the Soviet fighter aircraft are claimed
to have undertaken to convey the alleged message.

3. The Soviet Government further states that the
American airplane "opened fire on the Soviet airplanes"
when the latter approached for the above-mentioned pur-
pose. This statement the United States Government cate-
gorically denies. The only firing by any member of the
crew of the Neptune aircraft took place while the Neptune
was in its sharp descent and seeking disengagement, when
one of the attacking Soviet fighters, having already fired
on the Neptune aircraft for the purpose of destroying it,
appeared again in continuation of the hostile attacks and
one of the Neptune crew, in self-defense and in a vain
attempt to ward off a repetition of the previous hostile
attack, sent fire in the direction of the oncoming attacker,
which simultaneously fired at the Neptune. As was
pointed out in the Security Council discussion, and as the
Soviet Government is well aware, an allegation that a
patrol aircraft of the Neptune type initiated hostile firing
at a fighter-aircraft of the MIG type is senseless.

4. The Soviet Government states that the Soviet air-
planes "were obliged to open answering fire". This the
United States Government categorically denies. At the
time of the attack the Neptune aircraft was following an
easterly course which, if continued, would place it pro-
gressively farther and farther away from the Soviet-held
land mass. The MIG-type Soviet aircraft, moreover,
could easily place itself out of range of the Neptune's
armament when the crew member fired in vain self-defense,
and this must have been obvious. Had the Soviet pilots
been instructed or had they intended to convey any signals
to the Neptune aircraft, they could easily with their speed
and maneuverability disengage the Neptune aircraft and
remain out of range of its guns and still observe it and
communicate any signal. They were not "obliged" to fire
at the Neptune.

5. The Soviet Government states that after the opening
of answering fire upon it the American airplane "withdrew
in the direction of the sea" and that Soviet authorities
have no further information of the fate of the Neptune
aircraft. As the facts above recited show, the attacking
Soviet fighters did not disengage until the obviously mor-
tally wounded Neptune aircraft had reached an altitude
so low above the surface of the sea as to make further
attack by fighter aircraft ri.sky as well as unnecessary,
and was approaching the protective cover of a low lying
cloud layer approximately ten miles to the right of the
Neptune at the point of first attack. These facts were
known to the Soviet pilots and undoubtedly were com-
municated to the competent higher Soviet authorities.

October 29, 7 956

679

The United States Government notes that having wrong-
fully accomplished the destruction of the Neptune air-
craft the responsible Soviet authorities made no attempt
to mitigate their wrong by attempting to effect any rescue
of the survivors even though, contrary to fact, the Soviet
Government asserts that the Soviet action against the
Neptune aircraft took place within Soviet territorial air
space.

III.

The United States Government concludes, and it charges,
that the foregoing actions of the pilots of the Soviet
aircraft and of the comi)etent Soviet authorities made the
Soviet Government guilty of deliberate violations of inter-
national law on account of which it has become liable to
the United States Government for damages and other
amends. The United States Government has dealt in
other communications to the Soviet Government with alle-
gations by the Soviet Government of versions of fact and
implications of law similar to those contained in the
Soviet Government's notes regarding the present incident.
Particular reference is made to the United States Gov-
ernment's note of October 9, 1954 * concerning the case of
the United States B-50 aircraft shot down by Soviet
aircraft over the Sea of Japan on July 29, 1953. In regard
to the present incident, however, the United States Gov-
ernment desires specifically to state:

1. To the extent that the Soviet Government claims a
violation of any Soviet frontier, the United States
Government again declares that the limit of the territory
of the Soviet Government in the area in which the present
incident occurred extends no farther than three nautical
miles from the mean low water mark of the Soviet-held
land mass, following the sinuosities of the coast and the
sinuosities of each of the Soviet-held islands. The United
States Government prefers, however, to challenge the
Soviet Government's territorial claims in this regard only
In the channels of peaceful diplomatic negotiation and
judicial determination. The present incident occurred in
international air space well outside any territorial air
space officially claimed by the Soviet Government at any
time so far as is known. But the United States Govern-
ment reasserts that in its opinion there is no obligation
under international law to recognize any Soviet claims
to territorial waters or air space in excess of three miles
from the Soviet coast.

2. The Soviet Government, in its note of September 8,
1954, has made statements questioning the conduct by
United States military aircraft of patrol flights over the
Sea of Japan. The United States Government reiterates
that any peaceable flights conducted by United States
military aircraft in international air space have the un-
questionable sanction of international law and that par-
ticularly the flight of the Neptune aircraft in the inter-
national air space over the Sea of Japan recited above
Was so sanctioned. In addition, as the United States
Government has stated, apart from their general inter-
national law sanction, jieaceable flights in this area by
United States military aircraft, and the flight of the

' Bulletin of Dec. 6, 1954, p. 857.

Neptune in the present case, were and are specifically
sanctioned and envisaged by the Security Treaty of
September 8, 1951 between the United States of America
and Japan. The Government of Japan has, at all relevant '
times, been, and it is, a sovereign government having
littoral rights along the Sea of Japan and in the air
space above it.

3. Any shooting by the crew of the Neptune aircraft at
the attacking MIG-type aircraft in the circumstances de-
scribed above was lawful in the exercise of the right of
self-defense. In the circumstances described above, had
the purpose of the Soviet fighter aircraft been to commu-
nicate signals or warnings, it was the duty of their pUots
and of their ground controllers to engage in no hostile ap-
proach or fire as a method of communication or to engage
in any hostile maneuver or attitude in flight.

IV.

The United States has suffered the following items of
damage in direct consequence of the foregoing illegal acts
and violations of duty and international legal obligations,
for which the Soviet Government is liable, and the United
States Government demands that the Soviet Government
pay the following sums on account thereof :

1. Loss of the United States Navy P2V-5 aircraft, Nep-
tune type, No. 128357, and the equipment thereon, amount-
ing in total to $939,183.00.

2. Damages to the United States by the vrillful and un-
lawful conduct of the Soviet Government, amounting in
total to .$316,467.52.

3. Damages to the next of kin, nationals of the United
States, for the death of crew member Ensign Roger H.
Reid, amounting to $50,000.00.

4. Injuries to the nine surviving members of the crew,
amounting to $50,000.00.
Total $1,355,650.52

The United States Government has not included in its
demand for damages, specified above, any sum on account
of items of intangible injury deliberately and intentionally
caused to the United States Government and to the Amer-
ican people by the wrongful actions of the Soviet Govern-
ment in this case. In this regard the United States Gov-
ernment has determined to defer to a future date the for-
mulation of the kind and measure of redress or other
action which the Soviet Government should take which
would be appropriate in international law and practice
to confirm the illegality of the actions directed by the
Soviet Government against the United States Govern-
ment and against the American people.

The United States Government calls upon the Soviet
Government to make its detailed answers to the allega-
tions and demands made in this communication. Should
the Soviet Government in its answer acknowledge its in-
debtedness to the United States on account of the fore-
going and agree to pay the damages suffered, the United
States Government is prepared, if requested, to present
detailed evidence in support of its calculations of damages
suffered and alleged.

Accept, Excellency, the renewed assurances of my high-
est consideration.

680

Deparfment of State Bulletin

President Orders Investigations
on Effects of Fig and Date Imports

IMPORTS OF FIGS AND FIG PASTE

White House press release dated October 2

The President on October 2 directed the U. S.
Tariff Commission to make an immediate investi-
gation into the effects of imports of dried figs and
fig paste on the Federal Fig Marketing Order Pro-
gram and on the amount of products processed
in the United States from domestic figs. The
President's action was taken in response to a rec-
ommendation from the Secretary of Agriculture.
The Commission's investigation will be made pur-
suant to section 22 of the Agricultural Adjustment
Act, as amended.

President's Letter to Edgar B. Brossard, Chairman
of TariK Commission

Dear Mr. Chairman : I have been advised by
the Secretary of Agriculture that there is reason
to believe that dried figs and fig paste are practi-
cally certain to be imported into the United States
during the 1956-57 crop year under such condi-
tions and in such quantities as to render ineffective
the Federal Fig Marketing Order Program and
to reduce substantially the amount of products
processed in the United States from domestic figs.

The Tariff Commission is therefore directed to
make an immediate investigation under Section
22 of the Agricultural Adjustment Act, as
amended, to determine if there is a need for im-
port restrictions for dried figs and fig paste. The
Commission's findings should be completed as
promptly as practicable.

A copy of the letter from the Secretary of
Agriculture is enclosed.'
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. ElSENHOVTER

IMPORTS OF DATES

White House press release dated October 2

The President on October 2 directed the U. S.
Tariff Commission to make an immediate investi-
gation into the effects of imports of dates on the
Federal Date Marketing Order Program, on the
Department of Agriculture's program for the
diversion of dates to new uses, and on the amount

' Not printed.

of domestic dates processed in the United States.
The President's action was taken in response to
a recommendation by the Secretary of Agricul-
ture. The Commission's investigation will be
made pursuant to section 22 of the Agricultural
Adjustment Act, as amended.

President's Letter to Edgar B. Brossard, Chairman
of Tariff Commission

Dear Mr. Chairman : I have been advised by
the Secretary of Agriculture that there is reason to
believe that dates are practically certain to be im-
ported into the United States during the 1956-57
crop year under such conditions and in such quan-
tities as to materially interfere with the Federal
Date Marketing Order progi-am and the Depart-
ment of Agriculture's program for the diversion
of dates to new uses, and as to reduce the amoimt
of domestic dates processed in the United States.

The Tariff Commission is therefore directed to
make an immediate investigation under Section
22 of the Agricultural Adjustment Act, as amend-
ed, to determine if there is a need for import re-
strictions on dates. The Commission's findings
should be completed as promptly as practicable.

A copy of the letter from the Secretary of Agi'i-
culture is enclosed.'
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

President Approves Report
on Imports of Dried Figs

White House press release dated October 12

The President on October 12 approved the U.S.
Tariff Commission's fourth periodic report on the
1952 escape-clause action with respect to dried figs.
The Commission reported on August 30, 1956, that
it does not appear that conditions have so changed
as to warrant the institution of a new formal
investigation on imports of dried figs.^

On August 30, 1952, the tariff on imports of
dried figs was increased pursuant to an escape-
clause action. The Tariff Commission's fourth
periodic report to the President on subsequent
developments in the dried figs trade was made in
accordance with Executive Order 10401.^

"Copies of the report may be obtained from the U.S.
Tariff Commission, Washington 25, D. C.
^ Bulletin of Nov. 3, 1952, p. 712.

October 29, 1956

681

World Bank Loan To Aid
Development of Southern Italy

The World Bank announced on Octobei" 11 that
it has made a loan equivalent to $74,628,000 to the
Cassa per il Mezzogiorno for the agricultural and
industrial development of southern Italy. The
bank has now lent a total of nearly $165 million
for Italy's program to raise the standard of living
in the area comprising the Italian mainland south
of Kome and the islands of Sicily and Sardinia.
Previous loans of $10 million each were made in
1951 and 1953 and one of $70 million in 1955.

The Bank of America is participating in the
loan, without the AVorld Bank's guaranty, to the
extent of $500,000 of the first maturity, which falls
due September 1, 1959.

The Cassa per il Mezzogiorno is the govern-
mental agency established in 1950 to administer
a 12-year program for the development of south-
ern Italy. The program will cost the equivalent
of $2 billion, and after 6 years of existence the
Cassa has reached the halfway mark and has ap-
proved projects that will absorb more than half its
resources.

Eugene R. Black, President, who signed the
loan documents on behalf of the World Bank,
pointed out that this fourth loan was the best evi-
dence of the bank's continued interest in and sup-
port for the work of the Cassa.

Industrial Projects. The 10 industrial projects
for which the equivalent of $23,963,000 has been
allocated from the bank's loan will cost a total of
more than $50 million. The bank funds will be
re-lent to the concerns carrying out the projects.
There are two cement factories and two glass fac-
tories, a vegetable cannery, an automobile as-
sembly plant, a plant for the construction of bus
and truck bodies, a fertilizer factory, and plants
for the production of hardboard and of polyethy-
lene. They will provide some 3,000 new jobs and
have a favorable effect on the balance of payments
of about $9.6 million a year, as well as reducing
the cost of internal transport.

Seven of the projects will be on the mainland,
two will be in Sicily, and one in Sardinia. Three
of tlie borrowers on the mainland are well-known
northern industrial firms which will for the first
time establish factories in the south. All three
plants will be in the Naples area, where unemploy-
ment is high.

Electric Power Projects. Wliile the Cassa does

not itself finance power projects in its program,
considerable expansion of power facilities is es-
sential to the economic development of the Cassa
area, and power companies in the south of Italy
all have large investment programs planned for t
the next 10 years. The bank's loan in 1955 in-
cluded $30 million for power development and the
Cassa will re-lend $25.2 million of the $74,628,000
loan to power companies to help to finance projects
which will cost a total of about $42 million. They
include three hydroelectric plants on the main-
land— two in the neighborhood of Cassino be-
tween Rome and Naples, and one south of Salerno
on the west coast — and a thermal plant at Augusta
on the east coast of Sicily. The projects will in-
crease installed capacity of the Cassa area by
217,000 kilowatts, or 14 percent, and the annual
generation of power by 17 percent. All of the
plants will be in operation in 1959 and some of
them will be completed earlier.

The Cassa. After 6 years of operation, the
Cassa has signed more than 55,000 contracts and
paid out the equivalent of $760 million on work
completed or in progress. Private interests, en-
couraged by the Cassa's activities in the south,
have added materially to this investment. So
far the Cassa has completed 1,000 miles of canals
and improved river beds and 750 miles of main
and secondary canals; it has irrigated 114,000
acres, constructed 1,300 miles of new roads, and
improved 5,600 miles of old ones; it has planted
67 million trees; and it has brought drinking
water to 245 villages with 1,350,000 inhabitants.

Flumendosa Irrigation Project. The loan will
provide $25 million of the equivalent of $85 mil-
lion to be spent on the Cassa's most ambitious
single project, irrigation of up to 123,500 acres of
the Campidano di Cagliari, a plain in southwest-
ern Sardinia. Water for irrigation will come
from the Flumendosa River and its tributaries,
the Flumineddu and the Mulargia. The Flumen-
dosa runs between mountains on the east coast
of the island, and at present its waters flow
wasted into the sea. The project will include the
construction of dams on the three rivers to store
the water and a series of tunnels and canals to
take it from the reservoirs thus created and dis-
tribute it over the plain. It is estimated that,
when the Flumendosa project has been completed,
the value of farm production will increase by the
equivalent of nearly $21 million amiually and the
total income of the region by $30 million.

682

Department of State Bulletin

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND CONFERENCES

Problems Facing the 11th Session of the Contracting Parties
to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade

Statement hy Herbert V. Prochnow

Deputy Under Secretary for Economic Affairs ^

When the Contracting Parties met in their 10th
session last October, the head of the United States
delegation, Ambassador Bonbright, remarked that
economic conditions in the world continued to be
favorable for further progress toward the freer,
nondiscriminatory trade which we have jointly
accepted as onr objective in the general agree-
ment.^ I believe that a similar observation may be
made today. Again, we can be encouraged by
gains made by many countries during the year in
production and productivity, in volume of trade,
and in the size of their monetary reserves. Tliese
gains have enabled a number of countries to dis-
mantle more of their import restrictions and trade
controls and to move nearer a system of nondis-
crimination in trade and payments.

In looking at these favorable developments,
however, we cannot disregai'd the economic prob-
lems that have arisen for certain countries repre-
sented here. In some cases the favorable trade
conditions that had existed for them have become
adverse and their monetary reserves have de-
clined; in other cases the strengthening of their
balance of payments has proved to be a slow proc-
ess demanding — and fortunately bringing forth —
steadfastness and patience. There has also been
observable during the past year a problem of a
more general nature, namely, the emergence of

'Made at the opening of the 11th session of the Con-
tracting Parties to the General Agreement on Tariffs and
Trade at Geneva, Switzerland, on Oct. 11 (press release
541 dated Oct. 15). Mr. Prochnow is chairman of the
U.S. delegation to the 11th session.

' Bulletin of Nov. 21, 1955, p. 860.

Ocfofaer 29, J 956

inflationary pressures in many parts of the world.
I believe that all of us here recognize that, if these
pressures are not prudently and effectively dealt
with, they can injure not only tlie economic health
of the individual countries in which they originate
but also the economic health of many other coun-
tries throughout the world. It is encouraging to
note the early recognition which many govern-
ments have shown of the dangers of inflationary
developments and of the importance of dealing
with them.

This 11th session of the Contracting Parties con-
venes only a few months after the conclusion of
another round of general tariff negotiations.'' The
results of those negotiations have confirmed the
role of the general agreement as a most effective
instrument for the orderly reduction of unneces-
sary barriers to international trade.

The progress that has been made in the reduction
and removal of such barriers since the creation of
the general agreement is a source of hope and
encouragement. The United States has played
its part in making certain that this progress
was maintained and that tariff gains would be
protected.

It is, of course, obvious that the restoration
of world production facilities since the end of
World War II has increased the competition for
markets and the demands for protection from
affected industries. It would be idle to pretend
that governments can or should in every instance
resist these pressures. The path of progress is

' IhUl., June 25, 1956, p. 1054, and July 9, 1956, p. 74.

683

never an uninterrupted one. One must always
expect some backsteps, some adjustments in a
policy aimed at the elimination of unnecessary
trade barriers. Wliat counts most is the long-
term trend, and it is here, I think, that many gov-
ernments adhering to this agreement may be com-
mended for the generally forward movement of
their international trade policies since 1947.

U.S. Steps To Reduce Trade Barriers

Since 1948, when the general agreement entered
into force, the United States Trade Agreements
Act has been renewed six times. Its renewal in
1955 by a bipartisan majority of the Congress for
a period of 3 years reflected the extent to which
the principle of reciprocal tariff reductions as a
means of expanding world trade has been accepted
as an integral part of United States foreign eco-
nomic policy. Relatively few of the thousands of
United States concessions representing hundreds
of millions of dollars' worth of trade have been
withdrawn or modified. I trust it is not immodest
to say that the successive renewals of the Trade
Agreements Act by the United States and its
willingness to participate in five tariff negotia-
tions under the general agreement have made a
significant contribution to the achievements for
which the general agreement is best known.

During the last year, my Government has con-
tinued to demonstrate its attachment to the prin-
ciples embodied in the general agreement. On
August 2 the Customs Simplification Act of 1956
was signed by the President.^ Section 2 of the
act makes export value the method of valuation
to be used generally. This represents a change
desired by foreign traders everywhere — a change
from the provisions of the Tariff Act of 1930 —
and it should encourage the expansion of mutually
advantageous trade between the United States and
the rest of the world. In this measure, which had
been preceded by the customs simplification laws
of 1953 and 1954 and by the abolition of the re-
quirement for the certification of consular in-
voices in 1955,'' the United States was acting in
accordance with the principles of the general
agreement having to do with the necessity for
simplifying customs formalities.

The continuing awareness of the United States

* nid., Aug. 13, 1956. p. 273.
' Ibid., Sept. 5, 1955, p. 399.

of the necessity for simplifying customs pro- (
cedures whenever possible is also manifest in the
study of the problems of classification in the i
United States tariff structure now being made by
the United States Tariff Commission pursuant to
the Customs Simplification Act of 1954.

Also during the past year the United States
Senate gave its advice and consent to the ratifica-
tion of the Samples Convention, which was
drafted by the Contracting Parties. This action
by the Senate offered further evidence of the basic
United States policy that international coopera-
tive action should be employed wherever possible
to facilitate the movement of goods between na-
tions. The draft legislation necessary for the
implementation of the Samples Convention is in
preparation.

It is because of its concern for the effectiveness
of the general agreement that my Government
hopes that those Contracting Parties which have
not yet accepted the protocols amending the sub-
stantive provisions of the general agreement will
soon find themselves in a position to do so. These
protocols have been open for acceptance since
March of 1955.* They reflect the experience of
governments under the general agreement and
their careful assessment of the international trade
picture in the calculable future. They have been
accepted by some of the Contracting Parties, in-
cluding the United States. We urge that they be
accepted by others so that they may enter into
force at an early date. In accepting these amend-
ments Contracting Parties will be demonstrating
their awareness that the general agreement, if it
is to continue to be an effective instrument, must
reflect the significant changes in the international
trade situation that have occurred since the gen-
eral agreement was drafted in 1947.

Balance-of-Payments Question

Because of the substantial improvement in the
world trade and payments situation today as com-
pared with that which prevailed only a few years
ago, the United States believes that the Contract-
ing Parties should direct their attention to making
more effective the provisions of the agreement
which make possible the multilateral consideration
of import restrictions maintained for balance-of-
payments reasons. Significant changes have taken

" Ibid., Apr. 4, 1955, p. 577.

684

Department of State Bulletin

place in the balance of payments and reserves of
individual countries, in the stability of their cur-
rencies, and in the domestic factors affecting the
forces of supply and demand. Foreign trade and
exchange regulations have undergone numerous
modifications, and old patterns of trade have con-
tinued to be modified both by administrative action
and by alterations in fundamental economic con-
ditions. In some cases import controls have been
intensified ; in other cases they have been relaxed.
It is my Government's view that an invitation
should be extended by the Contracting Parties to
those govermnents which apply restrictions under
article XII to consult regarding those restrictions
in accordance with the provisions of paragi'aph
4 (b) of that article. The United States delega-
tion will have detailed comments to make on this
particular matter during the session. I should
like, however, to stress the importance attached
by my Government to this proposal. As was men-
tioned earlier, the Contracting Parties have every
reason to be proud of the progress that has been
made in the dismantling of unnecessary tariff bar-
riers under the auspices of the agreement and in
the settlement of problems within the context of
the agreement. Progress has also been made with
regard to the reduction and removal of quanti-
tative restrictions on imports. The United States
proposal for consultations under article XII is
designed to accelerate the progress with respect to
quantitative restrictions.

My Govermnent believes that the experience of
the Contracting Parties over the past 8 years
demonstrates the utility of a multilateral, sys-
tematic, and careful examination of import con-
trols. Such examinations make possible the full-
est understanding of the basis for those controls,
their scope, their effect on the trade of other Con-
tracting Parties, and the possibilities of their re-
laxation and eventual elimination.

Certainly all of us are aware of the extent to
which the proverb that "nothing is so permanent
as the temporary" applies to import restrictions.
They have a tendency to harden, and govern-
ments are no different from domestic industries
in eventually taking them for granted. There is
an opportunity here which my Government be-
lieves the Contracting Parties should seize at this
session. A demonstrated awareness by the Con-
tracting Parties of the task that must be faced
and of a willingness to face it at this session can-

not help but enhance the usefulness of the agree-
ment to all its participants.

GATT and the Common Market

During the 11th session the Contracting Parties
will be called upon to consider their role in re-
lation to the six-country initiative directed to-
ward the creation of a common market. In this
connection they will also wish to consider their
role with respect to the possible development of
the European free trade area which is now being
studied by the Oeec.

My Government believes that the Contracting
Parties to the general agreement should keep
themselves fully informed of developments with
respect to both the six-country common market
and the possible European free trade area. Cer-
tainly, in projects of such magnitude, having
widespread international commercial rejjercus-
sions, the Contracting Parties have a role to play.
Consideration should be given by the Contract-
ing Parties at this session to arrangements which
would facilitate consultation and cooperation by
them with the governments and other institutions
concerned with these undertakings. This is par-
ticularly true in view of the provisions of article
XXIV of the agreement and the fact that countries
participating in these endeavors to promote eco-
nomic integration are also adherents to the agree-
ment.

During the 11th session the Contracting Parties
will also be called upon to consider the applica-
tion of Switzerland for accession to the general
agreement. The United States Government wel-
comes the application by Switzerland and is pre-
pared to consider this request sympathetically.
My Government would be prepared to support an
arrangement which would permit Switzerland to
associate itself with the general agreement on a
provisional basis, pending an ultimate solution to
the problem presented for the general agreement
by the Swiss agricultural controls.

The Contracting Parties will also be called upon
to consider the proposal of Brazil with respect to
the revision of its tariff'. The United States dele-
gation is aware of the important considerations
which have prompted the Government of Brazil
to revise its tariff and is sympathetic to the desire
of all economically underdeveloped countries to
coordinate their international trade policies with
the legitimate economic needs and aspirations of

October 29, 1956

685

their populations. The United States delegation
will give its most earnest attention to the pro-
posal of Brazil in the hope that a constructive solu-
tion to this problem may be developed at this
session.

During this session the Contracting Parties will
have the opportunity to consider the report of the
Intersessional Committee on the training program
which they approved on an experimental basis at
the 10th session. My Government believes that
this program should continue to be supported by
the Contracting Parties. The report by the Ex-
ecutive Secretary to the Intersessional Committee
describing the operation of the program is a most
encouraging one and rightly indicates the great
promise which it holds for the future.

I have touched only briefly on some of the steps
taken by my Government in the trade field in the
past year and on some of the major problems which
need to be considered by the Contracting Parties
at the present session. The agenda before us is
a long and substantial one and continues to reflect
the importance which governments attach to the
agreement and their desire to make it work as ef-
fectively as jDossible. I am confident that this
session will prove a constructive and fruitful one
in furthering the objectives we share as partners
in the general agreement.

U.S. Delegations to
International Conferences

Contracting Parties to GATT

The U.S. delegation to the 11th session of the
Contracting Parties to the General Agreement on
Tariffs and Trade (Gatt), which opened at
Geneva, Switzerland, on October 11, is as follows :

Cliairm<in

Herbert V. Prochnow, Deputy Under Secretary of State
for Economic Affairs

Vice CUairman

Carl D. Corse, Chief, Trade Agreements and Treaties
Division, Department of State

Congressiwial Adviser
Representative Tliomas B. Curtis, Missouri
Advisers

Louis Boochever, American Embassy, Luxembourg
Richard DeFelice, Foreign Agricultural Service, Depart-
ment of Agriculture

Ethel Dietrich, U.S. Mission to the North Atlantic Treaty
Organization and European Regional Organizations,
Paris

Phil S. Eckert, Foreign Agricultural Service, Bonn

Morris Fields, Chief, Commercial Policy and United Na-
tions Division, Department of the Treasury

Mortimer Goldstein, Office of International Finance and
Development, Department of State

Walter HoUis, Office of the Assistant Legal Adviser for
Economic Affairs, Department of State

Eugene Kaplan, Office of Economic Affairs, Department
of Commerce

Virginia McClung, Trade Agreements and Treaties Divi-
sion, Department of State

Bernard Norwood, Trade Agreements and Treaties Divi-
sion, Department of State

Albert P.Tppnno, Trade Agreements and Treaties Division,
Department of State

Vernon L. Phelps, American Embassy, Bonn

Albert Powers, Office of Economic Affairs, Department of
Commerce

Joe A. Robinson, U.S. Consulate General and Resident
Delegation for International Organizations, Geneva

John Stewart, Foreign Agricultural Service, Department
of Agriculture

Secretary of Delegation

Henry J. Sabatini, U.S. Consulate General and Resident
Deleaation for International Organizations, Geneva

World Eucalyptus Conference

The Department of State announced on October
16 (press release 544) that the U.S. Government
would be represented by the following delegation
at the AVorld Eucalyptus Conference of the Food
and Agriculture Organization (Fag), to be held
at Rome October 17-29, 1956 :

Woortbridge Metcalf, chairman. Berkeley, Calif.
Willard F. Bond, United States Operations Mission, Libya
W. Raymond Ogg, Foreign Agricultural Service, Rome
Walter W. Sold, American Embassy, Rome

This project is a further step in Fao's endeavor
to promote interest in quick-yielding eucalypts,
following the Eucalyptus Study Tour held in
Australia in 1052. The central theme of this
conference is "Eucalypts in World Forestry."
The objectives are to bring about an exchange of
views among the foresters best acquainted with
eucalypts, with particular emphasis on plantations
outside their natural habitat; to summarize rec-
ommended practices in all phases of establishment,
management, and utilization ; to analyze research
needs; and to propose methods of coordinating
future research and action programs in the intro-
duction of eucalypts in suitable regions through-
out the world.

686

Department of State Bulletin

Befrinning on October 24, the delegates will be
taken on a study tour arranged by the Italian
Forest Service. They will visit points of interest
in the vicinity of Bari, Foggia, Caserta, Naples,
and Catania in Sicily.

All Fag member governments have been invited
to participate in the conference.

ECE Timber Committee

The Department of State announced on Oc-
tober 18 (press release 545) that Walter M.
I^utliold, Chairman of the Board of the Deer Park
Pine Industries, Inc., Deer Park, Wash., has been
designated the U.S. delegate to the 14th session of
the Timber Committee of the U.N. Economic Com-
mission for Europe to be held at Geneva, October
22-25, 1956.

The Timber Committee is one of the principal
subsidiary organs established by the U.N. Eco-
nomic Commission for Europe. The Economic
Commission for Europe and the Food and Agri-
culture Organization of the United Nations work
together on timber questions; in the Ece Timber
Committee importers and exporters regularly re-
view the timber situation.

At the 14th session, delegates will present state-
ments concerning the development of consump-
tion, production, and trade in 1956, together with
prospects for 1957, in the categories of sawn soft-
wood, sawn hardwood, and small-sized roundwood.
Other items of interest will be reports of the Joint
Fao-Ece Committee on Forest Working Tech-
niques and Training of Forest Workers ; the Joint
Fao-Ece Working Party on Forest and Forest
Products Statistics ; and the Working Party on the
Standardization of General Conditions of Sale for
Timber.

Data on Atomic Radiation
Transmitted to U.N Committee

D.S./U.N. press release 2463 dated October 3

A nine-volume record of 250,000 worldwide fall-
out samples analyzed by the U.S. Atomic Energy
Commission as part of its monitoring program
was transmitted to the United Nations Scientific
Committee on the Effects of Atomic Radiation on
October 3 by the U.S. Eepresentative to the
United Nations, Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr.

Four of the volumes detail the day-by-day re-

sults of samples collected at monitoring stations
across the United States. The five others, each
repi'esenting a region, give identical data for the
62 localities abroad where daily samples are col-
lected. Single bound volumes of the fallout data
fi'om each country in which a sampling station is
located will be made available to scientists of that
country upon request at the U.S. Embassy or
Consulate in the area.

The main purpose of the Atomic Energy Com-
mission's worldwide monitoring network is to
gather data on the distribution of fission products
resulting from nuclear test detonations. Samp-
ling is done by exposing a 1 foot square sheet
of gummed film on a stand 3 feet above the ground
for a period of 24 hours. The exposed film is
then mailed to the Commission's Health and
Safety Laboratory in New York City, where it
is ashed and the radioactive content measured.
The nine volumes transmitted to the United Na-
tions present the data from each sample in terms
of: Beta activity (expressed in millicuries per
square mile), accumulated strontium (expressed
in millicuries per square mile), and infinity
gamma dose (expressed in millirads, the unit for
measuring the dose of ionizing radiation to the
tissue). The analyses indicate that the average
gamma dose from fallout is 3 percent of that
naturally delivered fi-om cosmic rays and radio-
active materials normally present in the soil.

The United Nations Scientific Committee on
the Effects of Atomic Radiation was establislied
by the General Assembly at its lOtli session on
the initiative of the United States. The commit-
tee was established in the belief that the widest
distribution should be given to all available scien-
tific data on the effects upon man and his environ-
ment of radiation, including radiation levels and
radioactive fallout.

The United States also forwarded two new re-
ports on the analysis of materials for strontium
90, potentially the most hazardous of the fission
products which compose airborne dust or fallout,
to the United Nations Committee. Entitled,
"Project Sunshine Bulletin No. 12, University of
Chicago, The Enrico Fenni Institute for Nuclear
Studies" and "Summary of Analytical Results
from the HASL Strontium Program to June 1956,
Health and Safety Laboratory, U.S. Atomic
Energy Commission," these reports detailed the
analysis of approximately 5,900 samples of soil,
milk, air, rain, tapwater, urine, human and animal

Ocfober 29, 7956

687

bone, canned fish, and vegetation for possible
strontium content.

The bulk of the data in these volumes and
reports covers the years 1952 through September
1955 and has served as the basis for previous sum-
mary reports on the subject. One of these, "Radio-
active Fallout Through September 1955" by
Eisenbud and Harley, was transmitted to the
United Nations by the United States Mission in
August of this year.^ Similar reports appeared in
the journal Science in 1953, 1955, and 1956. In its
recent report on "The Biological Effects of Atomic
Eadiation," the National Academy of Sciences also
drew heavily on this material.

Current U.N. Documents:
A Selected Bibliography

General Assembly

Provisional Agenda of the Eleventh Regular Session of
the General Assembly ; Item Proposed by India. Letter
dated 12 September 1956 addressed to the Secretary-
General by the Permanent Representative of India to
the United Nations. A/311S/Add. 1, September 13,
1956. 1 p. mimeo.

Provisional Agenda of the Eleventh Regular Session of
the General Assembly : Item Proposed by India. The
question of race conflict in South Africa resulting from
the policies of apartheid of the Government of the Union
of South Africa. Letter dated 12 September 1956 ad-
dressed to the Secretary-General by the Permanent
Representative of India to the United Nations. A/3190,
September 13, 1956. 3 pp. mimeo.

Pi'ovisional Agenda of the Eleventh Regular Session of
the General Assembly. A/3191, September 13, 1956.
6 pp. mimeo.

Questions Relating to Economic Development. Memoran-
dum by the Secretary-General. A/3192, September 18,
1956. 9 pp. mimeo.

Report of the Negotiating Committee for Extra-Budgetary
Funds. A/0I94, September 21, 1956. 12 pp. mimeo.

Election of Members of the International Law Commis-
sion. Additional Statements of Qualifications of Candi-
dates Nominated by Member States. A/3156/Add. 1,
September 27, 1956. 7 pp. mimeo.

Constitutions. Electoral Laws and Other Legal Instru-
ments Relating to Political Rights of Women. Memo-
randum by the Secretary-General. A/314.5/Add. 1,
October 3, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.

Security Council

Letter Dated 17 September 19.^6 from the Acting Perma-
nent Representative of Jordan Addressed to the Presi-
dent of the Security Council. S/3651, September 18,
1956. 1 p. mimeo.

Letter Dated 19 September 1956 from the Permanent
Representative of Israel Addressed to the President of
the Security Council. S/3652, September 19, 1956. 3 pp.
mimeo.

Letter Dated 19 September 1956 from the Permanent
Representative of Israel Addressed to the President of

' Bulletin of Aug. 20, 1956, p. 326.

the Security Council. S/3653, September 20, 1956. 5 pp.
mimeo.

Letter Dated 24 September 1956 from the Representative ■
of Egypt Addressed to the President of the Security ,
Council. S/.3656, September 24, 1956. 1 p. mimeo.

Report of the Secretary-General to the Security Council
Pursuant to the Council's Resolutions of 4 April and
4 June 1956 on the Palestine Question. S/3659, Septem-
ber 27, 19.56. 28 pp. mimeo.

Report by the Chief of Staff of the United Nations Truce
Supervision Organization Dated 26 September 1956 Con-
cerning Incidents on the Jordan-Israel Armistice De-
marcation Line. S/3660, September 27, 1956. 5 pp.
mimeo.

Letter Dated 3 October 19.56 from the Representative of
Israel Addressed to the President of the Security Coun-
cil. S/3663, October 4, 1956. 1 p. mimeo.

Letter Dated 5 October 1956 from the Representative of
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern
Ireland Addressed to the President of the Security
Council [enclosing the text of proposals adopted in
London on August 21, 1956, by representatives of 18
Governments for the peaceful solution of the Suez Canal
question]. S/3665, October 5, 1956. 4 pp. mimeo.

Economic and Social Council

Advances in Steel Technology in 1955. Prepared by the
Secretariat of the Economic Commission for Europe.
E/ECE/23S, E/ECE/STEEL/102, February 19.56. Vol-
ume I — 1.54 pp. mimeo. Volume II — 140 pp. mimeo.

Economic Commission for Latin America. Expanded
Technical Assistance Programme. Assistance rendered
to the countries and territories of Latin America during
1955. Report of the Secretariat of the Technical As-
sistance Board. E/CN.12/AC.34/3, April 20, 1956. 37
pp. mimeo.

Interim Co-ordinating Committee for International Com-
modity Arrangements. 19.56 review of international
commodity problems. E/2893, June 7, 1956. 84 pp.
mimeo.

Economic Development of Under-Developed Countries.
Industrialization. Report by the Secretary-General un-
der Economic and Social Council resolution 597 A
(XXI) . E/2895, June 8, 1956. 22 pp. mimeo.

Financing of Economic Development. Interim report of
the Ad Hoc Committee on the question of the estab-
lishment of a Special United Nations Fund for Economic
Development prepared in accordance with General As-
sembly resolution 923 (X). E/2S96, June 8, 1956. 104
pp. mimeo.

United Nations Conference of Plenipotentiaries on a Sup-
plementary Convention on the Abolition of Slavery, the
Slave Trade, and Institutions and Practices Similar to
Slavery. Preparation of the Convention. Note by the
Secretary-General. E/CONF. 24/3, June 8, 1956. 11
pp. mimeo.

General Review of the Development and Co-ordination of
the Economic, Social and Human Rights Programmes
and Activities of the United Nations and the Special-
ized Agencies as a Whole. E/2894, June 11, 1956. 14
pp. mimeo.

Advisory Services in the Field of Human Rights. Provi-
sional observations by UNESCO on the implementation
of resolution 926 (X) of the United Nations General
Assembly concerning advisory services in the field of
human rights. E/2854/Add. 1, June 13, 1956. 9 pp.
mimeo.

World Economic Situation. Full employment. Imple-
mentation of full employment and balance of payments
policies. Yugoslavia. E/2871/Add. 4, June 14, 1956.
22 pp. mimeo.

General review of the development and co-ordination of
the economic, social and human rights programmes and
activities of the United Nations and the specialized
agencies as a whole. E/2894/Rev. 1, June 14, 1956.
14 pp. mimeo.

688

Department of Sfate Bulletin

TREATY INFORMATION

Jordan

Agreement providing for investment guaranties pursuant
to section 413 (b) (4) of the Mutual Security Act of
1954 (68 Stat. 832, 846). Eft'eeted by exchange of notes
at Amman July 10 and September 24, 1956. Entered
into force September 24, 1956.

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Agriculture

International plant protection convention. Done at Rome
December 6, 1951. Entered into force April 3, 1952.'
Ratification deposited: Union of South Africa, Septem-
ber 21, 1956.

Finance

Articles of agreement of the International Finance Cor-
poration. Done at Washington May 25, 1955. Entered
into force July 20, 1956. TIAS 3620.
Signatures: Israel and Luxembourg, September 26, 1956.
Acceptances deposited: Israel, September 26, 1956; Aus-
tria, September 28, 1956; Luxembourg, October 4,
1956.

Postal Services

Convention of the Postal Union of the Americas and
Spain, final protocol, and regulations of execution.
Signed at Bogotd November 9, 1955. Entered into force
March 1, 1956. TIAS 3653.

Ratifications deposited: Honduras, July 3, 1956; Vene-
zuela, August 22, 1956 ; Peru, September 17, 1956.

Agreement relative to parcel post, final protocol, and
regulations of execution of the Postal Union of the
Americas and Spain. Signed at Bogotd November 9,
1955. Entered into force March 1, 1956. TIAS 3654.
Ratifications deposited: Honduras, July 3, 1956; Vene-
zuela, August 22, 1956 ; Peru, September 17, 19,56.

Agreement relative to money orders and final protocol of
the Postal Union of the Americas and Spain. Signed
at Bogota November 9, 1955. Entered into force March
1, 1956. TIAS 3655.

Ratifications deposited: Honduras, July 3, 1956; Vene-
zuela, August 22, 1956 ; Peru, September 17, 1956.

War

Geneva convention relative to treatment of prisoners of
war ;

Geneva convention for amelioration of condition of
wounded and sick in armed forces in the field ;

Geneva convention for amelioration of condition of
wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of armed
forces at sea ;

Geneva convention relative to protection of civilian per-
sons in time of war. Dated at Geneva August 12, 1949.
Entered into force October 21, 1950; for the United
States February 2, 1956. TIAS 3364, 3362, 3363, and
3365, respectively.
Ratification deposited: Argentina, September 18, 1956.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Consular Offices

The Department of State announced on October
15 (press release 538) that the American Consulate
at Melbourne, Australia, will be redesignated as
a Consulate General effective November 1. Consul
General Gerald Warner is the principal officer at
Melbourne.

This action has been taken because of Australia's
increasing importance in its contacts with the
United States. The office is moving to new
quarters before the expected influx of visitors to
Melbourne for the Olympic Games, November 22
to December 8.

Recess Appointments

President Eisenhower on October 15 appointed James
W. Riddleberger as Assistant Secretary of State for
European Affairs (press release 540).

Designations

Walter N. Walmsley as Deputy Assistant Secretary for
International Organization Affairs, effective October 8.

PUBLICATIONS

BILATERAL

Brazil

Agreement extending the military mission agreement of
July 29, 194S, as amended (TIAS 1778, 2970, 3330).
Effected by exchange of notes of March 31 and May 25,
1956. Entered into force May 25, 1956.

' Not in force for the United States.
October 29, 1956

Recent Releases

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Oov-
ernment Printing Office, Washiniiton 25, U. C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent of Documents,
except in the case of free publications, which may 6e
obtained from the Department of State.

U.N. Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization—
An American View. Pub. 6332. International Organiza-
tion and Conference Series IV, UNESCO 29. 36 pp. 35^.

689

An illustrated pamphlet tracing the work of the U.N.
Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization through-
out the world and relating it to American interests.

Sample Questions From the Foreign Service Offier Exam-
ination. Pub. 6388. Department and Foreign Service
Series 56. 36 pp. l~i^.

A pamphlet presenting samples of the kinds of ques-
tions which are asked in the written examination.

Weather Stations — Cooperative Program on St. Andrews
Island. TIAS 3611. 10 pp. lO?*.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Colombia. Exchange of notes — Signed at Bogota Feb-
ruary 6 and March 14, 1956, and amending agreement
effected by exchange of notes — Signed at Bogotd June 7,
13, and 20, 1956. Entered into force July 6, 1956.

United States Educational Foundation in Israel. TIAS
3612. 14 pp. 10<i.

Agreement, with exchange of notes, between the United
States of America and Israel. Signed at Washington
July 26, 1956. Entered into force July 26, 1956.

The Arbitration Tribunal and the Arbitral Commission
on Property, Rights and Interests in Germany. TIAS
3615. 45 pp. 20c'.

Administrative agreement, with annex — Signed at Bonn
July 13, 1956. Entered into force July 13, 1956. Op-
erative retroactively May 5, 1955.

Mutual Defense Assistance — Disposition of Equipment
and Materials. TIAS 3616. 5 pp. 5(f.

Agreement between the United States and Korea. Ex-
change of notes — Signed at Seoul May 28 and July 2,
1956. Entered into force July 2, 1956.

Radio Communications Between Amateur Stations on
Behalf of Third Parties. TIAS 3617. 5 pp. 5^.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Panama. Exchange of notes — Signed at Panama July 19
and August 1, 1956. Entered into force September 1,
1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3618. 4 pp.
5(f.

Agreement between the United States and the Nether-
lands— Signed at The Hague August 7, 1956. Entered
into force August 7, 1956.

Technical Services and Purchase of Rice. TIAS 3619.
8 pp. 10<f.

Agreement between the United States and the Union of
Burma. Exchange of notes — Signed at Rangoon June 30,
1956. Entered into force June 30, 1956.

Articles of Agreement of the International Finance Cor-
poration. TIAS 3620. 32 pp. 15^.

Agreement — Signed at Washington by the United States
December 5, 1955. Entered into force July 20, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3621. 5 pp.
5C.

Agreement between the United States and Pakistan —
Signed at Karachi August 7, 1956. Entered into force
August 7, 1956.

Consular Officers— Free Entry Privileges. TIAS 3622.

3 pp. 5<}.

Agreement between the United States and Yugoslavia.
Exchange of notes — Signed at Washington May 21, 1956.
Entered into force July 30, 1956.

Rama Road in Nicaragua. TIAS 3623. 4 pp. 5<f.

Agreement lietween the United States and Nicaragua.
Exchange of notes — Signed at Managua March 13 and
August 2, 1956. Entered into force August 2, 1956.

Economic Cooperation. TIAS 3624. 14 pp. 10<t.

Agreement between the United States and Indonesia —
Signed at Djakarta October 16, 1950. Entered into force
provisionally October 16, 1950.

Atomic Energy— Cooperation for Civil Uses. TIAS 3626.
6 pp. 5(>.

Agreement between the United States and New Zealand —
Signed at Washington June 13, 1956. Entered into force
August 29, 1956.

Mutual Defense Assistance — Disposition of Equipment
and Materials. TIAS 3627. 2 pp. 5«f.

Agreement between the United States and Pakistan —
Implementing article I, paragraph 3, of agreement of
May 19, 1954 — Signed at Karachi March 15 and May 15,
1956. Entered into force May 15, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities.

5^.

Agreement between the United States and the Union of
Burma — Amending article I, paragraph 1, of agreement
of February 8, 19.56. Exchange of notes — Signed at Ran-
goon July 25, 1956. Entered into force July 25, 1956.

TIAS 3628. 2 pp.

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: October 15-21

Releases may be obtained from the News Divi-
sion, Department of State, Washington 25, D. C.

Press release issued prior to October 15 which
appears in this issue of the BtHXETiN is No. 534 of
October 12.

No. Date Subject

538 10/15 Melbourne made consulate general.

539 10/15 NATO journalists visit U.S. (rewrite).

540 10/15 Kiddleberger appointment (rewrite).

541 10/15 Prochnow : opening statement at

GATT.

542 10/16 Dulles : Suez situation (combined with

No. 543).

543 10/16 Dulles : news conference transcript.

544 10/16 Delegation to Eucalyptus Conference.

545 10/18 Delegate to ECE Timber Committee.

546 10/19 Edelman appointed member of German

Arbitral Commission (rewrite).

547 10/19 Shipping Liaison Committee formed.

548 10/20 Visit of election observers from

U.S.S.R. and Rumania.

690

Department of Stale Bulletin

October 29, 1956

Index

Vol. XXXV, No. 905

Atomic Energy

Construction of Nuclear-Powered Merchant Vessel

(Eisenhower, Strauss, Weeks) 666

Correspondence Between President Elsenhower and
Soviet Premier Bulganin Concerning Nuclear
Tests 662

Data on Atomic Radiation Transmitted to U.N.

Committee 687

Australia. Consular OflBces 689

Congress, The

Congressional Documents Relating to Foreign

Policy 676

Secretary Dulles' News Conference of October 16 . 655

Department and Foreign Service

Consular Offices 689

Designations (Walmsley) 689

Recess Appointments ( Riddleberger ) 689

Economic Affairs

Construction of Nuclear-Powered Merchant Vessel

(Eisenhower, Strauss, Weeks) 666

Contracting Parties to GATT (delegation) . . . 686

ECE Timber Committee (delegate) 687

President Approves Report on Imports of Dried

Figs 681

President Orders Investigations on Effects of Fig

and Date Imports 681

Problems Facing the 11th Session of the Contract-
ing Parties to the General Agreement on Tariffs

and Trade (Prochnow) 683

Shipping Liaison Committee 667

World Bank Loan To Aid Development of Southern

Italy 682

Educational Exchange

Journalists From NATO Countries To Observe U.S.

Elections 666

Visit of Election Observers From U.S.S.R. and Ru-
mania 665

Egypt

Documentary Publication on Suez Problem . . . 659

Secretary Dulles' News Conference of October 16 . 655

Shipping Liaison Committee 667

Europe. ECE Timber Committee (delegate) . . 687

Germany

Arbitral Commission on Property, Rights, and In-
terests in Germany 676

Berlin, Symbol of Free-World Determination

(Conant, DuUes, Eisenhower, Murphy) .... 668

Japan. Secretary Dulles' News Conference of Oc-
tober 16 655

Jordan. Secretary Dulles' News Conference of Oc-
tober 16 655

International Organizations and Meetings

Contracting Parties to GATT (delegation) ... 686

ECE Timber Committee (delegate) 687

Problems Facing the 11th Session of the Contract-
ing Parties to the General Agreement on Tariffs

and Trade (Prochnow) 683

World Eucalyptus Conference (delegation) . . . 686

Iraq. Secretary Dulles' News Conference of Oc-
tober 16 655

Israel. Secretary Dulles' News Conference of Oc-
tober 16 655

Italy. World Bank Loan To Aid Development of

Southern Italy 682

Military Affairs. Claim Against U.S.S.R. in 1954
Plane Attack (text of note) 677

Mutual Security. Pre.sident's Determination Con-
cerning Aid to Yugoslavia 664

North Atlantic Treaty Organization. Journalists
From NATO Countries To Observe U.S. Elec-
tions 666

Poland. Reports of Unrest in Poland (Eisen-
hower) 664

Presidential Documents

Construction of Nuclear-Powered ilerchant

Vessel 666

Correspondence Between President Eisenhower and
Soviet Premier Bulganin Conc-erning Nuclear
Tests 662

President's Determination Concerning Aid to Yugo-
slavia 664

President Orders Investigations on Effects of Fig
and Date Imports 681

Reports of Unrest in Poland 664

Publications

Documentary Publication on Suez Problem . . . 659
Recent Releases 689

Rumania. Visit of Election Observers From

U.S.S.R. and Rumania 665

Syria. Secretary Dulles' News Conference of Oc-
tober 16 655

Treaty Information. Current Actions 689

U.S.S.R.

Claim Against U.S.S.R. in 1954 Plane Attack (text

of note) 677

Correspondence Between President Eisenhower and
Soviet Premier Bulganin Concerning Nuclear
Tests 662

Visit of Election Observers From U.S.S.R. and Ru-
mania 665

United Nations

Current U.N. Documents 688

Data on Atomic Radiation Transmitted to U.N.

Committee 687

ECE Timber Committee (delegate) 687

World Eucalyptus Conference (delegation) . . . 686

Yugoslavia. President's Determination Concern-
ing Aid to Yugoslavia 664

Name Index

Bulganin, Nikolai A 662

Conant, James B 671

Dulles, Secretary 655, 670

Edehnan, Albert I 676

Eisenhower, President 662,664,666,670,681

Murphy, Robert 668

Prochnow, Herbert V 683

Riddleberger, James W 689

Strauss, Lewis L 666

Walmsley, Walter N 689

Weeks, Sinclair 666

u. s. coverhhent rRimac office: i9S«

DSb-DEC

PUBLIC LIBRARY
STATISTICAL DEPARTMEMT
COPLEY SQUARE .__ _^

G

p/^r-

Department
State

^.Ni fRTNTINv.

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PFIIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, 9300

(GPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

The Quest for Peace

This 35-page album-style pamphlet presents quotations from
President Eisenhower and Secretary of State Dulles highlighting
the major steps in the search for peace through the security and
unity of the free world.

The quotations from the President and the Secretary of State
set forth problem and action on the following subjects:

Atoms for Peace

Austrian Treaty

Bipartisanship

Captive Peoples

Change of Soviet Policy

China

Deterrence of War

European Unity

Foreign Trade

Germany Enters Nato

Indochina

International Communism

Iran

Korea

Copies of The Quest for Peace may be purchased from the
Superintendent of Documents, Govermnent Printing Office,
Washington 25, D. C, at 40 cents each.

Latin America

1. Communist Penetration in
Latin America

2. Economic Development in
Latin America

3. Organization of American
States

4. Strengthening Inter-
American Friendship

Less Developed Countries —
Target of Soviet Communism

Seato (Southeast Asia Treaty
Organization)

Spanish Bases

Trieste Settlement

Publication 6391

40 cents

Order Form

To : Supt. of Documents Please send me copies of The Quest for Peace.

Govt. Printing Office

Washington 25, D.C.

Name:

Street Address:

Enclosed And: City, Zone, and State:

(cash, check, or
moneu order).

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

^4^i

Vol. XXXV, No. 906

November 5, 1956

CiAL

KLY RECOR

^Fn STATES
:iGN POLICY

3

THE TASK OF WAGING PEACE • Address by Secretary

Dulles 695

COMMUNIST IMPERIALISM IN THE SATELLITE

WORLD • Remarks by President Eisenhower 702

U.S. CONCERN FOR HUNGARIAN PEOPLE • State-
ments by President Eisenhower and Secretary Dulles .... 700

INCREASED TENSIONS IN MIDDLE EAST

Statement by President Eisenhower 699

Department Announcement Concerning Americans in Mid-
dle Eastern Countries 700

A REVIEW OF UNITED STATES FOREIGN POLICY

• by Deputy Under Secretary Murphy 716

FOREIGN AID UNDER THE MICROSCOPE • by

Thorslen V. Kalijarvi 723

THE QUESTION OF DEFINING AGGRESSION •

Statement by William Sanders 731

U.S. POLICIES AND ACTIONS IN THE DEVELOP-
MENT AND TESTING OF NUCLEAR WEAPONS

Statement by President Etsenhoicer 704

Memorandum on Weapons Tests and Peaceful Uses of the

Atom 706

Memorandum on Disarmament Negotiations 709

For index see inside back cover

THE DEFARTIVIEISIT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No. 906 • Pubucation 6411
November 5, 1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Government Printing Office

Washington 26, D.C.

Price:

62 issues, domestic $7.60, foreign $10.25

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1956).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Department
OF State Bulletin as the source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other offi-
cers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

The Task of Waging Peace

Address hy Secretary Dulles '

I recall being here almost exactly 4 years ago.
A few days afterward I was Secretary of State-
designate, and ever since then I have been quite
busy. I am glad, however, to have found it pos-
sible to return here to Dallas and to join your
World Affairs Council as it celebrates its fifth an-
niversary.

"When I was here before, we talked about gome
of the problems ahead of us. I suggest that we
do the same tonight, looking fii'st at the signifi-
cance of some broad principles. These are not
partisan principles. Indeed, they are largely the
outgrowth of nonpartisan consultations between
the Executive and the Congress.

Then I shall speak of the Suez Canal problem.
It is an unfinished drama of suspense which illus-
trates the kind of effort, often called "waging
peace," which will be required, day in and day out,
for many years, in many matters, as we seek a
just and durable peace.

Maintaining Military Power

Let me speak first of our military strength.
That js«-must.liaye. For moral strength alonejs
not enough. If we wei-e relatively feeble in re-
lationTo the vast military power possessed by
unscrupulous men, then we would not be the master
of our own destiny.

But, while it is simple to decide to be mili-
tarily strong, it is difficult to decide in what way to
be strong. There are many ways — air, army, navy
— conventional and atomic weapons — defense and
offense. We cannot be equally strong in all ways
and at all times and at all places without assum-
ing an intolerable load.

'Made before the Dallas Council on World Affairs,
Dallas, Tex., on Oct. 27 (press release 560).

Fortunately, it is not necessary for the United
States alone to possess all of the military power
needed to balance that of the Soviet bloc. We
have allies, and they contribute to the common
defense. But we do have one special responsibil-
ity. We alone have the economic and financial
strength and the "know-how" to prevent the world
from being dominated by the atomic and nuclear
weapons which the Soviet Union is feverishly
developing. We must possess a capacity to re-
taliate on a scale which is sufficient to deter aggres-
sion. We must have that capacity, not in the ex-
pectation of having to use it but because if we
have that capacity we shall probably never have
tQ-USfiit^

But there may be local aggressions, so-called
"nibblings," not initially involving the most po-
tent weapons. We and our allies should, between
us, have the capacity to deal with these without
our action producing a general nuclear war.
Furthermore, it would be reckless to risk every-
thing on one form of armament, because no one
can forecast with certainty the requirements of
a future war.

Thus, we and our allies, in addition to having
great nuclear power, should have conventional
forces which can help to defend the free world.
The combined free-world military strength must
be sufficiently balanced, sufficiently flexible, and so
deployed that it can deter or defeat both big and
little aggressions.

Of course, peace which rests upon the deterrent
effect of military power is not an ideal peace.
There ought to be a controlled limitation of arma-
ment. To achieve that is perhaps the most diffi-
cult of all tasks of peace. But if the difficulties
are great, so also is the necessity to overcome those

November 5, J 956

695

difficulties. Let our action reflect faith that what
needs to be done can be done.

Strengthening Collective Security

I turn now to a second major area of concern.
That is the maintaining and strengthening of our
collective-security arrangements.

The United States now has collective-security
associations with 42 other nations. The principal
charters are the Rio Pact of the American Re-
publics, the North Atlantic Treaty, and the South-
east Asia Treaty.

All of these arrangements, in their present form,
are the product of a sense of danger born of the
aggressive and violent foreign policies of power-
hungry dictators — firstly Hitler and then the
Soviet and Chinese Communist rulers.

But now that sense of danger is somewhat dis-
sipated. The Soviet Union has continued inten-
sively its efforts to develop military supremacy.
But it has also sought — at least until this week —
to appear more peace-loving. In consequence,
rightly or wrongly, it became widely felt that
there was less danger of general war. The cement
of fear is not so strong to hold us together as it
was to bring us together.

That is not logical, because the basic danger
persists — vast military power in the hands of a
dictatorship unrestrained by moral principles.
We should, therefore, hold fast that which has
made us more safe. But we cannot get away from
the fact that, as people feel less endangered, they
tend to draw apart — unless they find a basis for
imity which transcends that sense of danger.

That is perhaps most readily achieved in the case
of the Organization of American States. That
association has a rich and venerable backgroimd.
It is designed not merely to repel external aggres-
sion but to solve controversies among the Ameri-
can nations themselves. At the recent Panama
meeting it was agreed that more emphasis should
be put upon economic and cultural relations. This
concept is being actively developed.

We face the same problem in relation to the
North Atlantic Treaty Organization. Its members
are now studying how to develop its nonmilitary
aspects. Senator Walter George is acting for the
United States in relation to this matter and bring-
ing his great experience and talents to bear upon it.

In the case of our Pacific and Asian associations
the problem is somewhat different because the
Chinese Communists keep fear alive. They con-

696

tinue to threaten the Republics of Korea and Viet- i
Nam with military force. They periodically
threaten to take Taiwan (Formosa) by force.
They have occupied portions of Burma with armed
force.

In the Far East danger is still apparent, al-
tliough even there the Chinese Communists occa-
sionally seek to woo with blandishments. So, even
there we cannot rely on the cement of fear alone.
To find sounder ties will be one of the tasks of the
Foreign Ministers of the Seato countries when
they meet next spring.

We do not, of course, forget tlie United Nations.
It was designed to provide collective security for
all and increased economic and social fellowship.
The United Nations has performed and is per-
forming a great service in these respects. But it
still falls short of what it could be. The strength-
ening of the United Nations is another vital phase
of the collective effort to build peace and justice
in the world.

Newly Independent Nations

A third major area of concern relates to the
nearly 700 million people who, in 18 new nations,
have achieved full independence since World
War II. These new nations are distinctive in
many respects. But they are alike in being imbued
with national patriotism that won them their free-
dom. Also they are all inspired by a vision of
progress toward well-being.

Some of these newly independent nations real-
ize that their independence can best be assured
through such collective-security arrangements as
we have described. We are proud to be associated
with these nations and are determined to justify
their confidence.

Other newly independent nations prefer not to
adhere to collective-security pacts. We acknowl-
edge, of course, their freedom of choice.

We have a deep interest in the independence of
all of these new nations and stand ready to con-
tribute, from our store of skills and resources, to
helji them achieve a solid economic foundation for
their freedom.

This is a challenging problem for the free world.
For, in the long run, political independence and
economic well-being are interdependent. Much
has been done, and is being done, to meet the prob-
lem. But it is on a piecemeal basis. The search
for adequate and dependable processes is still un-
finished business.

Department of State Bulletin

Surely it is within the capability of the free
world to assure that no people dedicated to free-
dom have to choose between Conununist serfdom
and economic destitution.

Captive Nations

Another intensive concern of our foreign policy
is in relation to the captive nations of the world.
We had looked upon World War II as a war of
liberation. The Atlantic Charter and the United
Nations Declaration committed all the Allies to
restore sovereign rights and self-government to
those who had been forcibly deprived of them and
to recognize the right of all peoples to choose the
form of government under which they would live.
Unliappily, those pledges have been violated, and
in Eastern Europe one form of conquest was
merely replaced by another.

But the spirit of patriotism, and the longing of
individuals for freedom of thought and of con-
science and the right to mold their own lives, are
forces which erode and finally break the iron
bonds of servitude.

Today we see dramatic evidence of this truth.
The Polish people now loosen the Soviet grip upon
the land they love. And the heroic people of
Hungary challenge the murderous fire of Ked
Army tanks. These patriots value liberty more
than life itself. And all who peacefully enjoy
liberty have a solemn duty to seek, by all tiiily
helpful means, that those who now die for free-
dom will not have died in vain. It is in this
spirit that the United States and others have
today acted to bring the situation in Hungary to
the United Nations Security Council.

The weakness of Soviet imperialism is being
made manifest. Its weakness is not military
weakness nor lack of material power. It is weak
because it seeks to sustain an unnatural tyranny
by suppressing human aspirations which cannot
indefinitely be suppressed and by concealing
truths which cannot indefinitely be hidden.

Imperialist dictatorships often present a for-
midable exterior. For a time they may seem to
be hard, glittering, and irresistible. But in real-
ity they turn out to be "like unto whited
sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful out-
ward, but are within full of dead men's bones,
and of all uncleanness." They have vulnera-
bilities not easily seen.

Our Nation has from its beginning stimulated
political independence and human liberty

throughout the world. Lincoln said of our Dec-
laration of Independence that it gave "liberty
not alone to the people of this country, but hope
to all the world, for all future time." During the
period when our Nation was founded, the tides of
despotism were running high. But our free
society and its good fruits became known through-
out the world and helped to inspire the subject
peoples of that day to demand, and to get, the
opportunity to mold their own destinies.

Today our Nation continues its historic role.
The captive peoples should never have reason to
doubt that they have in us a sincere and dedicated
friend who shares their aspirations. They must
know that they can draw upon our abundance to
tide themselves over the period of economic
adjustment which is inevitable as they rededicate
their productive efforts to the service of their own
people, rather than of exploiting masters. Nor
do we condition economic ties between us upon
the adoption by these countries of any particular
form of society.

And let me make this clear, beyond a possibility
of doubt : The United States has no ulterior pur-
pose in desiring the independence of the satellite
countries. Our unadulterated wish is that these
peoples, fi'om whom so much of our own national
life derives, should have sovereignty restored to
them and that they should have governments of
their own free choosing. We do not look upon
these nations as potential military allies. We see
them as friends and as part of a new and friendly
and no longer divided Europe. We are confident
that their independence, if promptly accorded,
will contribute immensely to stabilize peace
throughout all of Europe, West and East.

Peoples of U.S.S.R.

Let me add a word about future relations with
the peoples who compose the Union of Soviet So-
cialist Eepublics. They, too, can have hope. The
spread of education and industrial development
create growing demands for gi-eater intellectual
and spiritual freedom, for greater personal secu-
rity through the protection of law, and for greater
enjoyment of the good things of life. And there
has been some response to those demands.

There is ground to believe that that trend will
prove to be an iri-eversible trend. It may bring
the day when the people of the United States can
have, with the people of Eussia, the relations of
fellowship which they would like and when the

November 5, 7956

697

Governments of our countries can deal with each
other as friends.

Suez Canal Controversy

I have spoken in terms of the general. But also
there is the particular. A world which vitally re-
flects human passions and imperfections will con-
stantly produce particular situations which en-
danger the peace or good relations between na-
tions. History records a long succession of such
situations ; there" are several now, and there will be
more to come. I shall speak briefly of one — the
Suez Canal controversy. I pick that because it is
of great immediate importance and because it il-
lustrates the ever-present task of "waging peace."

The Suez Canal is the world's most important
manmade waterway. It is made international by
treaty. Since it was opened 90 years ago, it has
been operated by the Universal Suez Canal Com-
pany. On July 26, 1956, the Egyptian Govern-
ment, for national purposes, seized that company
and took over the canal operations.

The Foreign Ministers of France, Great Britain,
and the United States quickly met to consider what
should be done. Some people thought that force
should at once be employed to restore the situation
that Egypt had disturbed. But our three Govern-
ments agi-eed to call together, in conference, the
24 nations most directly involved, including
Eygpt.

That was "Peace Effort No. 1."

The conference was held in London in August.
Only two of those invited, including Egypt, failed
to attend. At that conference 18 nations of Eu-
rope, Asia, Africa, Australasia, and America, rep-
resenting over 90 percent of the canal traffic, for-
mulated a proposal to assure efficient and depend-
able operation, maintenance, and development of
the canal as called for by the Convention of 1888.

This London conference was "Peace Effort
No. 2."

Then the 18 nations which had agreed to the pro-
posal I mention sent a 5-nation mission to Cairo,
headed by Prime Minister Menzies of Australia,
to lay their suggestion before President ' Nasser.

That mission to Cairo was "Peace Effort No. 3."

When President Nasser rejected the proposal,
the 18 nations met again at London in September.
There they formulated a plan to create a coopera-
tive association to represent the interest of the
canal users. It was hoped that the association
miglit develop, on a provisional, practical, operat-

ing basis, an acceptable measure of cooperation
with the Egyptian canal authorities.

This September conference was "Peace Effort
No. 4."

Wliile the Users Association was in process of
organization, the United Kingdom and France
brought the Suez problem to the United Nations
Securitj' Council. After being in session for 9
days, the Council adopted six principles which
should govern the Suez solution.- These six
principles were substantially those which had been
adopted by the 18 user nations when they met in
London last August.

France and the United Kingdom also proposed
measures to advance the implementation of these
principles. That portion of the resolution re-
ceived 9 of 11 votes, but it failed of adoption be-
cause of a Soviet Union veto.

That Security Council proceeding was "Peace
Effort No. 5."

While the formal proceedings of the Security
Council were taking jalace, informal and private
exchanges of views were being held by the Foreign
Ministers of Britain, France, and Egypt, under
the auspices of the Secretary-General of the United
Nations.

These private and informal talks were "Peace
Effort No. 6."

It is now hoped that further exchanges of views
will be resumed between the three Governments
mentioned. These meetings, if tliey occur, would
constitute "Peace Effort No. 7."

I trust that this recital has not been tedious. I
can assure you that the efforts themselves, while
they have been exacting, have not been tedious
for the many people from many lands who have
thus sought to secure a peaceful and just settle-
ment of the situation resulting from the seizure,
by the Egyptian Government, of an instrumental-
ity of vital international significance.

Under the international conditions which pre-
vailed prior to the adoption of the United Nations
Charter, we would almost surely have had war be-
fore now. The future is still obscure. But 3
months have been devoted to almost continuous
efforts to bring about a settlement by agreement.
Peace has been waged with intensity and imagi-
nation. The next stage, which may be decisive,
depends primarily on the three Governments most

= Bulletin of Oct. 22, 1956, p. 616.

698

Department of Slate Bulletin

directly involved — France, the United Kingdom,
and Egypt — with the Secretarj'-General of the
United Nations playing an important role.

It seemed to us from the beginning that any
solution should take account of two basic facts.
One is that an international waterway like the
Suez Canal, which has always had an interna-
tional status, cajuiot properly be made an instru-
mentality of any government's national policies
so that equal passage may depend on that govern-
ment's favor. That does not require Egypt to
forgo the rights which are normal to it as the
sovereign nation through whose territory this in-
ternational waterway passes. It does mean that
Egypt should not be in a position to exercise such
arbitrary power, open or devious, over the opera-
tions of this international waterway that the
nations dependent on the canal will in effect be
living under an economic "sword of Damocles."
That would be an intolerable state of affairs. It
would be inconsistent with the United Nations
Charter requirement that these situations must be
dealt with in conformity with the principles of
justice and international law.

The second basic proposition is that economic
interdependence between Europe, Asia, and Af-
rica, such as is served so indispensably by the Suez
Canal, cannot be made truly secure by coercion
and force.

If implementation of these two principles is
sought in good spirit, there can be a negotiated
conclusion.

I cannot predict the outcome. The situation is
grave. Thei'e are complicating and disturbing
factors unrelated to the canal itself. But if the
Governments most directly concerned — those of
Britain. France, and Egypt — with help from the
United Nations, do come to agree, they will have
written an inspiring new chapter in the agelong
struggle to find a just and durable peace. They
will deserve the praise which world opinion and
history will surely bestow upon them.

Maintaining the Peace

What we have said about the Suez Canal prob-
lem perhaps makes clear that none of the general
policies which have been outlined during the first
portion of my talk can be translated into reality
without encountering and overcoming a multiplic-
ity of specific obstacles.

We all know the obstacles which men face and

surmount, in time of war, to secure victory. It
seems not to be realized that it is necessary to make
comparable efforts, in time of peace, to preserve
peace. Peace will never be won so long as men
reserve for war their finest effort. Peace has to
be waged, just as war has to be waged, and men
and nations have to work intensively and sacrifi-
cially to overcome the threats to peace and justice.

I see no reason why that should not be done.
Surely peace is a goal which deserves to be sought
with the same dedication that would be devoted in
war to winning victory. Today it is the more
important because we now live in a world where,
if war comes, there may be no victors.

I am confident that the mood I describe is that
of our people and of our political leaders, with-
out regard to party. If that mood be matched by
the people and leaders of other lands, then we can
see the future as one which, despite its vast per-
plexities, beckons us hopefully to great tasks of
creation.

Increased Tensions
in IVaiddle East

STATEMENT BY PRESIDENT EISENHOWER

White House press release dated October 28

During the last several days I have received
disturbing reports from the Middle East. These
included information that Israel was making a
heavy mobilization of its armed forces. These
reports became so well authenticated that yester-
day morning, after a meeting with the Secretary
of State, I sent a personal message to the Prime
Minister of Israel expressing my grave concern
and renewing a previous recommendation that
no forcible initiative be taken which would endan-
ger the peace.

I have just received additional reports which
indicate that the Israeli mobilization has continued
and has become almost complete, with consequent
stojjpage of many civil activities. The gravity
of the situation is such that I am dispatching a
further urgent message to Prime Minister Ben-
Gurion.

I have given instractions that these develop-
ments be discussed with the United Kingdom and

November 5, 7956

699

France, which joined with the United States in
the Tripartite Declaration of May 25, 1950,^ with
i-espect to the maintenance of peace in the Middle
East.

^^Hiile we have not heard of such large-scale
mobilization in countries neighboring Israel wliich
woidd wan-ant such Israeli mobilization, I have
also directed that my concern over the present
situation be communicated to other Middle East
states, urgently requesting that they refrain from
any action which could lead to hostilities.

The Security Council of the United Nations now
has before it various aspects of the maintenance of
peace in the IMiddle East. I earnestly hope that
none of the nations involved will take any action
that will hinder the Council in its efforts to acliieve
a peaceful solution.

DEPARTMENT ANNOUNCEMENT CONCERNING
AMERICANS IN MIDDLE EASTERN COUNTRIES

Press release 563 dated October 28

The President in his statement today drew at-
tention to increased tensions in the Middle East
and indicated steps which this Government is tak-
ing to ameliorate the situation and prevent hostil-
ities in that area.

The United States earnestly hopes that a high
order of statesmanship will be shown by the gov-
ernments involved, and that the peace will not be
violated. As a matter of prudence, however, meas-
ures are being instituted to reduce the numbers of
Americans, particularly dependents, in several of
the Middle Eastern countries. ^Vliile it is not
contemplated that a full-scale evacuation will take
place, persons who are not performing essential
functions will be asked to depart until conditions
improve.

The Department of State urges American citi-
zens planning to visit countries in the Middle
East to defer such plans until the situation is
cleai^er.

In announcing these measures, the Department
emphasizes their precautionary nature and is con-
fident that the governments of the several coun-
tries will, in any circumstances which might arise,
afford full protection to American lives and prop-
erty in accordance with their responsibility under
intei-national law.

' For text, see Bulletin of June 15, 1953, p. 834, footnote.
700

U.S/Corecern for Hungarian People

Following are texts of statements hy President
Eisenhower and Secretary Dulles concerning
developments in Hungary^ together with an ac-
count of a conversation hetween Deputy Under
Secretary Murphy and the First Secretary of the
Hungarian Legation.

STATEMENT BY THE PRESIDENT

White House press release dated October 25

The United States considers the development
in Hungary as being a renewed expression of the
intense desire for freedom long held by the Hun-
garian people. The demands reportedly made by
the students and the working people clearly fall
within the framework of those human rights to
which all are entitled, which are affirmed in the
charter of the United Nations, and which are spe-
cifically guaranteed to the Hungarian people by
the treaty of peace to which the Governments of
Hungary and of the Allied and Associated Powers,
including the Soviet Union and the United States,
are parties.

The United States deplores the intervention of
Soviet military forces which, under the treaty of
peace, should have been withdrawn and the pres-
ence of which in Hungary, as is now demonstrated,
is not to protect Hungary against armed aggres-
sion from without but rather to continue an occu-
pation of Hungary by the forces of an alien
government for its own purposes.

The heart of, America goes out to the people of
Hungary.

STATEMENT BY SECRETARY DULLES

Press release 562 dated October 28

The Government of the United States is actively
concerned with the suffering caused the Hun-
garian people by the street fighting and military
operations in Hungary. It has been in constant
touch with the American Red Cross authorities.
The American Red Cross has offered assistance
through the International Red Cross in Geneva,
Switzerland, and this Government has' offered to
extend assistance to alleviate suffering on the part
of the Hungarian people. It will continue to

Department of State Bulletin

pursue this matter vigorously. It is understood
that the Red Cross societies of 30 countries have
made offers of assistance.

CONVERSATION BETWEEN MR. MURPHY AND
MR. ZADOR

On October 27 Lincoln White, Acting Chief of
the News Division, made the following statement
to correspondents.

At the request of the Department of State, the
First Secretary of the Hungarian Legation, Tibor
Zador, was asked to come in to see Deputy Under
Secretary Murpliy today. Mr. Murphy told him
that, since our Legation is cut off from contact
with Washington, we are eager to get information
about conditions in Hungary. Mr. Zador said
that he had been in communication with his Lega-
tion in London, which has radio communications
with Budapest. He said that the Legation in
London had confirmed that the new govermnent
had been established.

Mr. Murphy cited reports of fighting and the
intervention by Soviet military forces, and Mr.
Ziidor said this was true and referred to a "riot"
in Budapest. He had no information about the

' Later the same day Mr. White read to correspondents
the fi>llo\ving message which had heea transmitted to the
Department on behalf of the U.S. Legation in Budapest
by the Hungarian Foreign Ministry : "This short clear
[not coded] message sent through facilities of Hungarian
Foreign Ministry. Situation report 1400 hours 27th all
communications have been closed down EJth a.m., Thurs-
day [Oct. 25]. We have understood however that Wash-
ington was kept abreast on broad outline of situation here
from news report and certain other sources. No incident
in Legation area since massive demonstration 1700 hours
25th. Szechenyi apartment area saw heavy firing Thurs-
day morning with considerable damage to apartments.
Most American personnel spent night 25th in the base-
ment of the apartment house and were evacuated to the
Legation shortly before noon of the next day.

"U.S. citizens Mr. and Mrs. Chrysler [Bernard Kreisler],
Mr. and Mrs. Mathys and Mr. Wolf departed for Vienna
with convoy of other nationals 26th. Four U.S. citizens
of the Garst Group [representatives of the Garst and

provinces. He said the fighting started after
student demonstrations. The students had de-
manded certain changes, which, he said, had been
made. He said that the students were justified in
these demands but that "Fascists" had taken ad-
vantage of the situation. Mr. Murphy asked
whether the workers had made the same demands.
Mr. Zador said that they had.

Mr. Murphy asked whether Hungary welcomed
the intervention by Soviet forces, citing reports of
the number of Hungarians who had been killed by
these forces. The First Secretary said that this
was quite legal under the Warsaw Pact.

Mr. Zador was told by Mr. Murphy that we had
been in touch with the American Red Cross and
that 15 national Red Cross societies, including that
of the United States, had made offers of assistance
through the International Red Cross but that the
League at Geneva had not been able to contact the
Hungarian Government. Mr. Murphy stressed
that we were very much interested in the humani-
tarian aspects of the situation and hoped that
something could be done to alleviate the suffering
of the Hungarian people.

Mr. Murphy closed the conversation by lodging
a firm protest about the fact that our diplomatic
representative in Hmigary is completely cut off
from communications with his Govenmient.^

Thomas Hybrid Corn Co., Coon Rapids, Iowa] still in
Margit Island Hotel. All American personnel and de-
pendents unharmed as of 1400 hours 27th. Also Mrs.
Diana Hgirtaaf of Norway who would appreciate notifica-
tion family through Norwegian Embassy.

"Government radio has announced that groups of three
or more persons will be fired on and that all individuals
are confined to houses after 1000 hours 27th. Legation
personnel have been advised by Hungarian Foreign Office
that while curfew does not apply to diplomatic personnel
they would advise that streets were unsafe and should
not be used by any member foreign mission."

The reference to "5th a. m." in the second sentence of
the message presumably means "5 p. m.," since the De-
partment had received a communication sent by the Lega-
tion the afternoon of the 25th. Asked about the phrase
"certain other sources" in the third sentence, Mr. White
told correspondents that news reports had been the only
source of information since the cutting off of communica-
tions.

November 5, 7956

701

Communist Imperialism in the Satellite World

Remarhs iy President Eisenhower:

Here we commemorate the establislnnent of an
organization created to further a great American
purpose. For individual freedom, rooted in hu-
man dignity and in human responsibility, is a
theme that runs through the whole story of Amer-
ican labor. And, certainly, it is significant that the
First Continental Congress met in PhiLadelphia's
Carpenters' Hall in 1774 and, in that same hall, the
Constitutional Convention assembled 13 years
later.

Freedom is not restricted to the fundamental
rights of which we so often speak, including free-
dom of worship, freedom of speech, freedom of
assembly. Your forebears in the labor movement
recognized that the industrial revolution ha.d cre-
ated new problems, requiring a new ajoproach by
worker and employer alike — an approach that
stressed the equal dignity, the equal responsibility
of labor and management.

Consequently, your Brotherhood stands for:
freedom to organize, freedom to bargain, freedom
to strike. Above all, freedom to vote with com-
plete independence — that was one of the first reso-
lutions, I am told, your Brotherhood called for 75
years ago. In standing for those things, you help
extend tlie boundaries of human freedom and am-
plify our concept of them.

Others, men like Marx and Lenin, saw in a far
different light and setting the new problems cre-
ated by the industrial revolution. And they came
up with a completely different answer, substitut-
ing for free labor and free management the omnip-
otent state.

' Made before the United Brotlierbood of Carpenters and
Joiners of America at Washington, D. C, on Oct. 23
(White House press release).

The industrialized world is now divided be-
tween those who follow the philosophy of freedom
and those whose lives are regimented under the
philosophy of communism.

Unrest in the Satellite World

I should like to talk to you briefly on the fruits
of communistic imperialism, now daily becoming
evident in the satellite world. Let us take one
country as an example.

The Poles, as a people, have known freedom.

For that matter, in the persons of Kosciuszko,
and Pulaski, and countless others, they were build-
ers of American freedom. And, by tjie hundreds
of thousands, they helped build industrial Amer-
ica and tlie free labor movement.

But, for 17 years now, they have been victims of
two tyrannies in succession. Neither tolerated
freedom. And the Polish people rebelled against
botli, for the love of freedom was and is the strong-
est mark of the Polish character.

A people like the Poles who have once known
freedom cannot be for always deprived of their
national independence and of their personal
liberty. That truth applies to every people in
Eastern Europe who have enjoyed independence
and freedom.

For a time, that truth may be obscured.
Tyranny can, for a while, effectively present a
false facade of material accomplishment. But
that illusion is no substitute for the freedom that
men and women cherish from raising their chil-
dren in family loyalty — choosing their jobs or
their friends and associates — practicing their re-
ligious faith without fear.

Eventually, as in the satellites today, the cost
proves greater to a once proud and independent

702

Departmeni of State Bulletin

people than the value of the monuments or facto-
ries— or prisons — that have been erected.

In those lands, the fruits of imperialism are dis-
content, unrest, riots in one place and demonstra-
tions in another, until the tyranny exercised over
them either dissolves or is expelled.

The day of liberation may be postponed where
armed forces for a time make protest suicidal.
But all history testifies that the memory of
freedom is not erased by the fear of guns and the
love, of freedom is more enduring than the power
of tyrants. But it is necessary that the inspira-
tion of freedom and the benefits enjoyed by those
who possess it are known to those oppressed.

TIM WalvM •( H» UMtltf I

We, M a luttion — in that light— linvp a job to do,
ft mission as the rhompion of hunmii free<1orn.
This ia it:

First — So to conduct ourselves in all our inter-
nstioniii .-eUtiona that we never compromise the
fcndamental principle that all peoples who hare
proved themselves t-apable n* self-pr.rpinnieni
have B rijfht to an indepen"'--"! poTemnieiit of
thsir owo full, free choice.

Second — So to help those freethmi-lovinir peo-
ples who need and want and cr.n profitnhly use oiir
Bid that they may ftdTance in their ability for self-
support and may add sfrenpth to the swurity nnil
peace of f he free world.

Third — So to rnannp? our comtnerce with other
DBtioi» that we ere joined with them in a genuine
partnership of trade, fosterinp n spiral o^ mutti-
ally share«l prosperity jind nlnindam-e that will be
proof af^l'i'it all propapuid-.i and Ribversion.

Fourth— So to exemplify at hone the oppor-
ttoities. the rewards for work well »hine— all the
f!ood things of a free syslpni — that the wtirld will
recognize in human freedmr the suiv r«i:iil to hu-
man pood.

Working in this manner, we .«hiill expand the
aretts in which free men, free govemnh'iits can
flourish. We shall help filiriiik the iireas in wliitli
human beings can be exploited and their govern-
ments subverted.

In this mis-sion. none ."should play a more im-
portant role than free American labor. Vour

Hmwmht 5, 19S6

wholehearted support is assurance of success; your
indifference, a guaranty of failure.

More than that, you can most persuasively pro-
claim this mission to the world. And the world
will listen. For you speak with an authentic
voice, whose accent reflects all the working places
of America.

Proof That Marx Was Wrong

Above all, in the struggle between the cause of
freedom and the cause of communism, you are the
living proof that Marx was wrong. Free Ameri-
can labor has prospered in every index of life —
in pocketbook and in schooling, in leisure for rec-
reation and culture, in dignity and in spirit :

Not by engaging in a class war ;

Not by abandoning to government freedoms and
responsibilities ;

Not by surrendering any right or duty of free
men for the pottage of state guaranties;

But by joining in voluntary association to bar-
gain and to negotiate ;

By recognizing that the prosperity of agricul-
ture and industry and labor are inseparably
joined ;

By demonstrating in factory and union meeting
and community that American citizenship, with its
freedoms and its obligations, is based on a spiritual
faith in the equal dignity and equal rights of all
men and women.

Therefore, as an American citizen and as Presi-
dent of the United States, I am proud and happy
I can be here this evening to celebrate the 75th
anniversary of the United Brotherhood of Carpen-
ters and Joiners of America. On its record, the
Brotherhood has proved itself a worthy represent-
ative of free American labor, a dynamic builder
of the free American system.

Honduran Government Recognized

Press release 561 dated October 27

The United States Embassy at Tegucigalpa,
Honduras, on October 27 informed the Foreign
Minister of Honduras, Esteban Mendoza, that the
United States Government has recognized the new
Government of Honduras.

703

U.S. Policies and Actions in tlie Development
and Testing of Nuclear Weapons

Following are the texts of a statement hy Presi-
dent Eisenhower and two related memoranda
which were released to the fress hy the White
House on Octoher 23.

STATEMENT BY PRESIDENT EISENHOWER

I have concluded it to be in the public interest
to place before you, the American people — and
before the world — a full ajid explicit review of
your Government's policies and actions with re-
spect to the development and testing of nuclear
weapons, as these affect our national defense, our
efforts toward world disarmament, and our quest
of a secure and just peace for all nations.

In this cause of world peace, one truth must
never be lost from sight. It is this : the critical
issue is not a matter of testing nuclear weapons —
but of preventing their use in nuclear war. Amer-
ica has repeatedly stated its readiness, indeed its
anxiety, to put all nuclear weapons permanently
aside — to stop all tests of such weapons — to devote
some of our huge expenditures for armament to
the greater cause of mankind's welfare — to do all
these things whenever, and as soon as, one basic
requirement is met. This requirement is that we,
as a nation, a.nd all peoples, know safety from
attack.

In this spirit and in this awareness, we as a na-
tion have two tasks. First : we must — and do —
seek assiduously to evolve agreements with other
nations that will promote trust and understanding
among all peoples. Second: at the same time,
and until that international trust is firmly secured,
we must — and do — make sure that the quality and
quantity of our military weapons command such
respect as to dissuade any other nation from the
temptation of aggression.

Thus do we develop weapons, not to wage war,
but to prevent war.

Only in the clear light of this greater truth can
we properly examine the lesser matter of the test-
ing of our nuclear weapons.

On this specific matter, I last wcdc directed th» ^e
appropriate Depaitmenta and As^nciea of your
Gk>vcrnEarat to submit to me summariee ot all rele-
rant farts in their respective areas of rpsponsi-
bilit-*.'. This record cotcts the span of the post 1 1
year?— since the tirst atomic explosion which «c-
currr-1 in a test in New Mexico. It may be per-
tinent to note that my direct persona] conoerp with
theeo matten extends almost unintenmptedly orer
thess some H years — in my succesive capacities
M -Uhicl of Staff of the Army, Advisor to the .Sec-
retary of Defense, Supreme Commander Allied
rowers Europe, and, since 1053, as your President
uiid Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Force*.
Tliis record of your Goremmont's policies amt
actions — insofar as it does not prejtidico natioim)
securty — is herewith made public. It encompas-
ses fftrts in the several nreas of nstioiiul defense,
scientific development, and diplomatic conduct.

This record reflects, clearly and consistently, the
l>eri<isten(, fieai-eful puriioses of oui nation.

n.

1 'teem it pro|ier. in thi.-t sa^.imaiy statement, t»
take note of the most salient points of fart in the-
arcc^jpanying record.

On.e. Your Qovpminent hns been tmremittipn
ill it^effoiti loense the btinlen of armaments for
all ?f»e world, to establish effective international
conr'til of the testinp nnd use af nil Tiiicleiir wenp-
«>m, nrtt «o promote infernH*ional use of atomic
t-nerjiy for (Hp needs and purposes of ^■•^^^t. The
luanifift evidences of this extend from the bejrin-
ninftof this Administration toth? present: (a) my
iip}>eal to these specific purpoeer. as early ns mv
iul<''ir!»of .\pril u;, WTti; (b) the offer of "atoms
for i>eafe" in I>cejnber of the same yesr; (c) the

•# SMfe 0«lltfi*

704

appointment of a Special Assistant for Disarma-
ment, with Cabinet rank, to develop and coordi-
nate our efforts toward disarmament ; (d) my offer
at the Meeting of the Heads of State at Geneva, in
July of 1955, for immediate exchange of military
blueprints between the United States and the So-
viet Union, and mutual air inspection by the "open
skies" formula; (e) acceptance of the Soviet pro-
posal for ground-control teams if combined with
air inspection; (f) the approval this week of the
Statute to govern the International Atomic En-
ergy Agency with 81 nations participating in its
peaceful purpose; and (g) our continuing, con-
structive participation in the work of the U.N.
Disarmament Commission.

Facts such as these have given substance and
validity to my statement before the United Na-
tions General Assembly on December 8, 1953:

The United States pledges before you — and therefore
before the world — its determination to solve the fearful
atomic dilemma — to devote its entire heart and mind to
find the way by which the miraculous inventiveness of
man shall not be dedicated to his death, but consecrated
to his life.

Two. The indispensable principle upon which
we have insisted has been the securing of effective
safeguards and controls in any program of dis-
armament. Our readiness to begin disarmament
under such safeguards has been affirmed repeat-
edly during the past three and one-half years. At
the Geneva Meeting of Foreign Ministers last
autumn, it was specifically reaffirmed by the Sec-
retary of State, with particular reference to nu-
clear weapons and their testing.

There is only one reason why no safe agreement
has been effected to date : the refusal of the Soviet
Union to accept any dependable system of mutual
safeguards. In the past two years alone, the Soviet
Union has rejected no less than 14 American pro-
posals on disarmament and control of nuclear
weapons.

Three. In the light of these facts, your Govern-
ment has kept enlarging its stockpile of nuclear
weapons, and has continued its development and
testing of the most advanced nuclear weapons.
The power of these weapons to deter aggression
and to guard world peace could be lost if we failed
to hold our superiority in these weapons. And the
importance of our strength in this particular
weapons-field is sharply accented by the imavoid-
able fact of our numerical inferiority to Commu-
nist manpower.

Four. The continuance of the present rate of
H-bomb testing — by the most sober and responsi-
ble scientific judgment — does not imperil the
health of humanity. On the amount of radio-
active fallout, including strontium 90, resulting
from tests, the most authoritative judgment is that
of the independent National Academy of Sciences.
It reported last June, following a study by 150
scientists of the first rank, that the radiation ex-
posure from all weapons tests to date — and from
continuing tests at the same rate — is, and would
be, only a small fraction of the exposure that indi-
viduals receive from natural sources and from
medical X-rays during their lives.

Five. On the other hand, the continuance of this
testing is having two important beneficial results.

(A) The most recent tests enable us to harness
and discipline our weapons more precisely and
effectively — drastically reducing their fallout and
making them more easy to concentrate, if ever
used, upon military objectives. Further progress
along this line is confidently expected.

(B) And these same recent tests have helped us
to develop — not primarily weapons for vaster de-
struction— but weapons for defense of our people
against any possible enemy attack, as well as
knowledge vital to our whole program of civil
defense.

Six. There is radioactive fallout, including
strontium 90, from the testing of all nuclear weap-
ons, of whatever size. But the character of the
weapon, as well as its size, determines the fallout.
Such fallout cannot be avoided — as has been im-
plied— by limiting tests to the smaller nuclear
weapons. Such fallout of strontium 90 as does
take place i-esults from the process of atomic fis-
sion. Fission is the basic phenomenon of the
smaller weapons. Thus, the idea that we can "stop
sending this dangerous material into the air" — ^by
concentrating upon small fission weapons — is
based upon apparent unawareness of the facts.

Seven. With reference to the Soviet Union : its
sympathy with the idea of stopping H-bomb tests
is indisputable. This idea merely reflects the So-
viet Union's repeated insistence, ever since dis-
cussion of the Baruch plan in 1946, that all plans
for disarmament be based on simple voluntary
agreements. Now, as always, this formula allows
for no safeguards, no control, no inspection.

Eight. A simple agreement to stop H-bomb
tests cannot be regarded as automatically self-en-

November 5, 1956

705

forcing on the unverified assumption that such
tests can instantly and surely be detected. It is
true that tests of very large weapons would prob-
ably be detected when they occur. We believe
that we have detected practically all such tests to
date. It is, however, impossible — in view of the
vast Soviet land-mass that can screen possible fu-
ture tests — to have positive assurance of such
detection, except in the case of the largest weap-
ons. Nor is it possible to state, immediately fol-
lowing the long-range detection of a test, its size
and character.

Nine. If your Government were to suspend re-
search and preparation for tests — as well as the
tests themselves — and resume such preparation
only upon knowledge that another nation had ac-
tually exploded another H-bomb, we could find
our present commanding lead in nuclear weapons
erased or even reversed. For the preparation for
such a test may require up to two years.

Ten. If your Government were to suspend only
its tests, while continuing precautionary research
and preparation — if that were feasible — we could
still suffer a serious military disadvantage. It re-
quires a year or more to organize and effect such
tests as those conducted at our proving ground in
the Pacific Ocean.

III.

These facts dictate two conclusions.

First. We must continue — until properly safe-
guarded international agreements can be reached —
to develop our strength in the most advanced weap-
ons— for the sake of our own national safety, for
the sake of all free nations, for the sake of peace
itself.

Second. We must — and we shall — continue to
strive ceaselessly to achieve, not the illusion, but
the reality of world disarmament. Illusion, in
this case, can assume either of two forms. It can
mean a reliance upon agreements without safe-
guards. Or it can be the suggestion that simple
suspension of our nuclear tests, without sure
knowledge of the actions of others, signifies prog-
ress— rather than peril.

There is nothing in postwar history to justify
the belief that we should — or that we could even
dare — accept anything less than sound safeguards
and controls for any disarmament arrangements.

I remain profoundly hopeful that- — if we stay
strong and steadfast — the reality of significant
woi'ld disarmament will come to pass.

There is every reason to believe that — if there
but be sincerely peaceful purpose on all sides —
the nations of the world can achieve and agree
upon a system of dependable controls governing
disarmament.

AVe shall never cease striving to this end.

MEMORANDUM ON WEAPONS
PEACEFUL USES OF THE ATOM

TESTS AND

In response to a request by the President, the
following statement has been prepared by the
Executive Branch officials chiefly concerned. It
covers :

I. The United States Program of Testing
Atomic Weapons.
II. Fallout from Atomic Tests.

III. Long-Eange Detection of the Detonation of
Nuclear Weapons.

IV. International Atoms-for-Peace Program.

I. The United States Program of Testing Nuclear
Weapons

1. Beginning with the first test in 1945, the
United States has conducted 13 test series. With
the exception of the first test, which was in time
of war, each series was publicly announced before
it was held.

2. Each of the series and every shot in each
series was individually justified and evaluated as
necessary for the advancement of our nuclear
weapon teclmology or to gain important weapon
effects information.

3. Of the shots in the several series, approxi-
mately 20 percent have been of high-yield thermo-
nuclear designs and 80 percent of fission devices.

4. The first test— Trinity— in July 1945 dem-
onstrated the feasibility of an atomic weapon.

5. In July 1946, 2 devices were fired at Opera-
tion Crossroads at Bikini Atoll for information
as to the effects of atomic bursts on ships.

6. Subsequent tests took place as follows :

Operation Sandstone during the spring of 1948.

Operation Ranger in tlie winter of 1950-51.

Operation Greenliouse in the spring of 1951.

Operation Buster-Jangle in the fall of 1951.

Operation Tumbler-Snapper in the spring of 1952.

Operation Ivy in the fall of 1952.

Operation Upshot-Knothole in the spring of 1953.

Operation Castle in the spring of 1954.

Operations Teapot and Wigwam in the spring of 1955.

Operation Redwing in the summer of 1956.

706

Department of State Bulletin

7. These tests were designed to fulfill, and have
fulfilled, the following purposes :

(a) The development of successive designs
using less material and therefore increasing the
defensive strength of the United States in teiuiis
of the amount of material available.

(b) The development of designs of smaller con-
figuration and lighter weight with the objective of
providing weapons which can be more readily and
effectively used.

(c) The development of high-yield thermonu-
clear weapons. This development has been of
vital importance to our striking force and to its
capability to deter aggression.

(d) In the more recent tests the development of
warheads for missiles designed to defend our
populations and important installations against
enemy attack. In the most recent tests, the de-
veloj^ment of weapons of high yield but low pro-
duction of fission products. The successful at-
tainment of this objective will make it possible for
us to have weapons with greatly reduced radiologi-
cal hazard (fallout).

8. A major effort in our test series has been to
secure information for the protection of our civil
population in the event of attack with nuclear
weapons. This information has been dissemi-
nated to our people through and by the Federal
Civil Defense Administration.

9. The time required to prepare for a test series
depends upon a number of variables such as :

(a) The state of readiness of devices for test.

(b) "VVliether the tests are to be conducted at
our Eniwetok Proving Grounds or within the Con-
tinental limits of the United States (where only
small devices can be accommodated).

(c) The number and complexity of the test de-
vices and of the measurements and observations to
be made.

The period required for preparation has varied
from a minimum of months for the test of simpler,
small devices at the Nevada Test Site of the Com-
mission to from 1 to 2 years for tests of larger yield
thermonuclear devices at the Eniwetok Proving
Grounds.

II. Fallout From Atomic Tests

10. This phenomenon associated with atomic ex-
plosions has been known since Operation Trinity.
It acquired a greatly increased importance with

the advent of early thermonuclear weapons al-
though the objectionable fallout of an atomic ex-
plosion, especially the component strontium 90,
is the result of atomic fission, which is the specific
reaction in existing small atomic weapons.

11. The Atomic Energy Commission has been
continuously engaged in the study of the biological
effect of radiation, both from the point of view of
determining safety standards in its installations
and for those individuals and institutions to whom
radioactive isotopes are supplied, and in connec-
tion with the testing operations of the Commission.

12. The Commission has made public all the
pertinent information which it had collected on
this subject, with due regard to national security.
The National Academy of Sciences, the Nation's
foremost independent scientific body, engaged in
an independent study of the biological effects of
atomic radiation, conducted by approximately
150 of the most distinguished authorities in their
several fields. The results were publicly reported
in June, 1956.

13. The report states that, except for accidents,
the biological damage from peacetime activities,
which include the testing of atomic weapons, has
been "essentially negligible." For a fuller state-
ment of the radiation exposure from all weapons
tests to date and from future tests continued at
the past testing rate, the entire report of the
National Academy of Sciences should be
examined.

14. As regards fallout of strontium 90 from
weapons testing, Dr. Willard F. Libby of the
Atomic Energy Commission has stated that the
present rate of testing, if continued indefinitely,
would not produce a dangerous level of concen-
tration of strontium 90 in the human body. Dr.
Shields Warren, eminent radiologist, has stated
that bone deposition of strontium 90 is well below
the natural background level of radiation, and
that to cause harmful effects the dose would have
to be increased many times.

15. Mention might be made at this point of
various speculations concerning the effect of
atomic explosions upon the weather. The
National Academy of Sciences also established a
Committee on Meteorology which gave attention
to this question and which concluded that there
was no evidence to indicate that climate has been
in any way altered by past atomic and
thermonuclear explosions.

16. The Atomic Energy Commission has made

HoyembGt 5, 1956

707

extensive reports on the subject of fallout, includ-
ing the most authoritative scientific data,
in testimony before various committees of the
Congress.

17. On the initiative of the United States, an
international study of the subject was undertaken
under the auspices of the United Nations. This
study is now in progress.

III. The Long-Range Detection of the Detonation
of Nuclear Weapons

18. A system for monitoring the occurrence of
an explosion, attributable to an atomic source,
was initiated by the Govermnent in sufficient time
to detect a Soviet nuclear explosion which oc-
curred on the 29th of August, 1949, and which was
announced by the President on September 23rd
of that year.

19. Including that test and since that date, the
organization concerned with this responsibility
has detected 7 series of weapons tests within So-
viet territory. These series have been announced
by our Government as they occurred and were
detected. Particular detonations which ^jre-
sented any unusual characteristics have been
specifically identified at the time of detection.

20. No Soviet weapons tests series has been
publicly announced by the Soviet Government in
advance of its occurrence. No description of the
eifects of tests useful to a program for the pro-
tection of civil populations has been made
available by the Soviets.

21. The United States long-range monitoring
program employs a variety of systems which in
the interest of national defense have not been
described and, being intelligence operations,
should remain classified.

22. While the system of long-range detection
or monitoring is believed to be as effective as it
can be made in the present state of scientific knowl-
edge, it cannot insure the detection of every test
irrespective of size, location, or type and compo-
sition of the weapon tested.

23. A determination as to size and nuclear
character of detected weapons cannot be reached
immediately upon detection, nor for several weeks
and occasionally months thereafter. This is par-
ticidarly true with respect to the larger, more
complicated thermonuclear devices.

24. Our evaluation of nuclear weapons tests
made by other countries has been dependent upon

the calibration afforded by our own tests of weap- (
ons of known characteristics. ;

I

IV. The Program for the Peaceful Uses of Atomic
Energy (Atoms-for-Peace) and the Establishment
of the International Atomic Energy Agency

25. When the Administration of Pi'esident
Eisenhower took office, it inherited a disarmament
stalemate and an atomic arms race, both of which
stemmed largely from the repeated rejections by
the U.S.S.E. of the Baruch proposals of 1946-47
for putting all atomic energy under international
control.

26. As a result of the President's consideration
of this problem, the idea for the Atoms-for-Peace
program was evolved and presented to the world
in the speech on December 8, 1953, which the Pres-
ident made to the General Assembly of the United
Nations. This speech pictured the holocaust of
an atomic war, the blessings of an atomic peace,
and proposed an international agency to which the
powers possessing atomic materials would begin
and continue to make contributions of such mate-
rials for peaceful uses.

27. Worldwide acclaim of President Eisen-
hower's proposal made it difficult for the Soviets
to succeed in their efforts to sabotage it as they
had the Baruch plan.

28. During the protracted negotiations follow-
ing the speech, the United St-ates took a number
of affirmative steps without awaiting establish-
ment of the Agency.

(a) Upon recommendation of President Eisen-
hower, the Atomic Energy Act was rewritten by
the Congress in 1954 in order to permit interna-
tional cooperation, as a result of which agreements
have been entered into with 37 nations, providing
for the exchange of information on the peaceful
uses of atomic energy to build research reactors
and power reactors. Scores of students from
friendly countries have been trained in technical
schools set up by the Atomic Energy Commission.
In addition, we have presented atomic energy
libraries to 45 fi'iendly nations.

(b) On June 11, 1955, President Eisenhower
announced a proposal by our Government to share
one-half the cost of research reactors to be built
in friendly foreign nations. The purpose was to
marshal world opinion in support of a demand
that atomic science be used for the benefit of
mankind.

708

Deparlment of State BuUetln

(c) We initiated the largest scientific congress
ever held (the International Conference on the
Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy, Geneva, August,
1955) at which a very large amount of nonraili-
tary atomic information vras exchanged.

(d) The President allocated in 195-1, 1955, and
1956 a total of 40,200 kilograms of fissionable ma-
terial for research and power reactors in the
United States and abroad.

(e) The United States announced to the Co-
lombo Plan nations in a meeting in Singapore in
October 1955 that it would support an Asian Nu-
clear Kesearch Center for the training of scientists
and engineers in the Far East; plans have been
formulated for this Eesearch Center to be located
in Manila.

(f ) The Atomic Energy Commission is assisting
in the establishment of a research and training
center at the University of Puerto Rico where
instruction and training in the nuclear sciences
will be given in the Spanish language, thereby
expanding the Commission's training program for
the special benefit of students from Latin Ameri-
can countries.

(g) In conjunction with the Organization of
American States, the Atomic Energy Commission
has initiated a program of assistance to the Inter-
American Institute of Agriculture Sciences at
Turrialba, Costa Rica.

(h) The United States has announced plans for
an Inter- American Symposium on Peaceful Uses
of Atomic Energy to be held next May at the
Brookhaven National Laboratory on Long Island.

29. President Eisenhower's United Nations
speech in the meantime has borne fruit :

(a) On the initiative of the United States,
representatives of 12 nations — including the
U.S.S.R.— met in Washington earlier this year
and drafted the statute (charter) of the Inter-
national Atomic Energy Agency.

(b) Delegates from 81 nations began a confer-
ence on September 20 in New York to consider
the statute (charter) ; agreement was reached to-
day, October 23d.

MEMORANDUM ON DISARMAMENT NEGOTIA-
TIONS

In response to a request by the President, the
following chronology of principal actions and

November 5, 1956

406465 — 56 3

events relating to international negotiations con-
cei-ned with disarmament, control of atomic en-
ergy and atomic weapons, and limitation of atomic
weapons tests has been provided by the Execu-
tive Branch officials chiefly concerned.

1. The foreign ministers of the U.S., U.K. and
U.S.S.R. on December 26, 1945, agreed at Mos-
cow to sponsor, in the U.N. General Assembly, a
resolution recommending the creation of a U.N.
Commission on Atomic Energy (Unaec).

2. On January 24, 1946, the General Assembly
approved a resolution setting up an Atomic En-
ergy Commission.

3. The U.S. representative to the U.N. Atomic
Energy Commission, Bernard Baruch, presented
on June 14, 1946, U.S. proposals for international
control of atomic energy. He called for estab-
lishment of an International Atomic Develop-
ment Authority which would own or manage all
potentially dangerous activities in atomic energy.
The U.S. declared its willingness, under effective
control, to give up its atomic weapons monopoly,
destroy or dispose of its atomic stocks, and turn
over atomic secrets to an international atomic
agency in which no nation would wield a veto.
The agency would own or manage all potentially
dangerous activities in atomic energy and control
and license all atomic activities in that field. The
U.S. proposal specifically provided that the
Authority should be given the exclusive right to
conduct research in the field of atomic explosives,
and should foster beneficial uses of atomic energy.

4. On July 19, 1946, the U.S.S.R. proposed an
alternative plan for a convention which would for-
bid "use of atomic weapons in any circumstances,"
prohibit production of atomic weapons, and pro-
vide for destruction of all atomic stocks within
three months after ratification of the treaty.
The U.S.S.R. insisted on retention of Security
Council veto power over any control system. This
proposal, in essence, remained the Soviet position
through the succeeding years.

5. On December 30, 1946, the U.N. Atomic En-
ergy Commission approved by a vote of 10 to 0
(with the U.S.S.R. abstaining) essential princi-
ples of the U.S. plan for control of atomic energy.

6. On June 11, 1947, the Soviets made propos-
als in the Atomic Energy Commission again call-
ing for a convention outlawing production and
use of atomic and other weapons of mass destruc-
tion. They called for a separate convention which

709

would provide for an "International Control Com-
mission" with limited inspection rights, but sub-
ject to Security Council veto.

7. On September 11, 1947, the U.N. Atomic
Energy Commission reaiRrmed its approval of
the U.S. plan by a vote of 10 to 1 (U.S.S.R.
opposed).

8. On May 17, 1948, the U.N. Atomic Energy
Commission voted 9 to 2 to adjourn indefinitely
on grounds that the Soviet position provided no
useful basis for further commission discussions.

9. On November 4, 1948, the General Assembly
adopted by a vote of 40-6 (the U.S.S.R. op-
posing) a Canadian resolution approving the
U.N. Atomic Energy Commission majority plan
(the U.S. proposal) as a basis for "establishing
an effective system of international control of
atomic energy." The resolution created a com-
mittee of six to determine if there existed "any
basis for agreement on international control of
atomic energy."

10. On September 23, 1949, President Truman
announced the first atomic explosion in the
U.S.S.R.

11. On October 24, 1949, the committee of six
reported on fundamental differences between the
U.S.S.R. and the "Western powers with regard
to control of atomic energy. The report concluded
that the majority powers put world security above
sovereignty, while the U.S.S.R. put its sover-
eignty first and insisted on unimpeded exercise
thereof.

12. The United States on October 24, 1950, pro-
posed that the work of the U.N. Atomic Energy
Commission and the U.N. Commission on Con-
ventional Armaments be more closely brought to-
gether and that this work be carried forward by
"a new and consolidated disarmament commis-
sion."

13. On November 7, 1951, the U.S., U.K. and
France sponsored proposals in the U.N., provid-
ing for regulation, limitation and balanced reduc-
tion of all armed forces and armaments, includ-
ing atomic weapons. The proposals provided for
a progressive disclosure and verification of all
armed forces and armaments, including atomic,
and provided that the U.N. majority plan should
continue to serve as a basis for control of atomic
energy, unless a better or not less effective system
could be devised.

14. On November 16, 1951, the U.S.S.R. re-
jected the tripartite proposal and submitted a

counterproposal calling for a convention prohibit-
ing atomic weapons.

15. On January 11, 1952, the General Assembly
adopted a resolution creating the U.N. Disarma-
ment Commission.

16. On January 12, 1952, the U.S.S.R. dele-
gation submitted proposals which provided that
prohibition of atomic weapons and "strict inter-
national control" of atomic weapons should come
into effect simultaneously, but that the control
organ not be entitled to interfere in the domestic
affairs of any state.

17. On April 5, 1952, in the first meeting of the
Disarmament Commission, the U.S. cosponsored
the first of a series of working papers, including
a "proposal for progressive and continuing dis-
closure and verification of all armed forces and
armaments, including atomic."

18. On August 29, 1952, the U.S.S.R. categori-
cally rejected the U.S. sponsored proposals and
reaffirmed previous Soviet positions.

19. On November 1, 1952, the U.S. exploded the
first hydrogen device at Bikini.

20. On April 8, 1953, the General Assembly
noted the impasse in the Disarmament Commis-
sion deliberations and requested the Commission
to continue its work and report back to the next
General Assembly.

21. President Eisenhower in his speech of April
16, 1953, proposed "international control of atomic
energy to promote its use for peaceful purposes
only, and to insure the prohibition of atomic weap-
ons" under "adequate safeguards, including a
practical system of inspection under the United
Nations."

22. On August 21, 1953, the U.S.S.R. exploded
a hydrogen device.

23. In the United Nations General Assembly on
September 24, 1953, the Soviet Union reiterated
their proposal for an unconditional prohibition of
atomic and hydrogen weapons and continued to
call for such a prohibition without specifying the
nature of controls.

24. The General Assembly on November 28,
1953, adopted by a vote of 54-0, with the Soviets
abstaining, a resolution cosponsored by the U.S.
which called for the establislmient of a subcom-
mittee of the Disarmament Commission "consist-
ing of 'representatives of the powers principally
involved' which should seek in private an accept-
able solution."

25. President Eisenhower addressing the United

710

Department of Slate Bulletin

Nations General Assembly on December 8, 1953,
emphasized U.S. readiness to meet privately with
other powers principally involved to seek an ac-
ceptable solution to the atomic armaments race
and proposed that the governments concerned
begin at that time and continue to make joint con-
tributions from their stockpiles of normal uranium
and fissionable materials to an international atomic
energy agency, and that such agency find ways to
assure that the contributed materials be devoted
to peaceful purposes.

26. The U.S.S.R. on December 12, 1953, indi-
cated a willingness to participate in discussions on
the President's proposal but added the reservation
that there should be a discussion of an uncondi-
tional obligation not to employ hydrogen, atomic
or other weapons of mass destruction.

27. On April 2, 1954, Prime Minister Nehru
proposed a "standstill agreement" on tests of
nuclear weapons.

28. On May 25, 1954, the U.S. introduced into
the U.N. Disarmament Subcommittee a proposal
for the establishment of international control
organs to enforce a disarmament program.

29. On May 28, 1954, the World Peace Council
(Communist) launched a demand for a cessation
of tests together with a prohibition on the use of
nuclear weapons.

30. The U.S. supported a French-U.K. proposal
of June 11, 1954, in the Disarmament Subcom-
mittee which called for a phased approach to dis-
armament through successive stages and for nu-
clear disarmament phased with reduction of con-
ventional arms and forces. The proposal included
a proviso that states would regard themselves as
prohibited from using nuclear weapons except in
accordance with the U.N. Charter.

31. In late June 1954, after consideration of the
matter with his top officials. President Eisenhower
adopted an interdepartmental recommendation
that the United States should not at that time
agree to a test moratorium, but that disarmament
policy review should be continued and expedited.

32. After initial rejection of the Anglo-French
proposal, the U.S.S.R., on September 30, 1954, an-
nounced at the U.N. General Assembly that it
would accept that proposal as a basis for a draft
international convention on disarmament.

33. On November 4, 1954, the General Assembly
unanimously called for "further efforts ... to
reach agreement," by the Disarmament Committee.

34. On November 23, 1954, the Communist

World Peace Council proposed that the great pow-
ers reach "immediate agi-eement on the banning of
all experimental explosions of atomic and hydro-
gen bombs," and combined tliis with a. demand
that governments undertake "never to use nuclear
weapons whatever may be the pretext."

35. On February 23, 1955, Pi-esident Eisenhower
at a news conference stated that the United States
sees nothing to be gained by a separate ban on
thermonuclear tests outside of a decent and pro-
per disarmament.

36. In the resumed meetings of the U.N. Sub-
committee the U.S. during March 1955 called at-
tention to the difficulties that had arisen in "ac-
counting fully for all past production of nuclear
materials" which "raises doubt that presently fore-
seeable plans can completely guarantee the elimi-
nation of all nuclear weapons."

37. On March 8, 1955, the U.S., U.K., France
and Canada submitted a proposal to the U.N.
Disarmament Subcommittee on the timing or
phasing of a disarmament program; which was
not accepted by the U.S.S.R.

38. On March 12, 1955, the U.S., U.K., France
and Canada submitted to the U.N. Disarmament
Commission Subcommittee a joint draft resolution
for the U.N. General Assembly on the principles
to govern reductions in armed forces and conven-
tional armaments ; which was not accepted by the
U.S.S.R.

39. To undertake a complete review of disarma-
ment problems and to develop an approach taking
account of the growing teclmological problems
that had arisen, the President on March 19, 1955,
appointed Harold E. Stassen as Special Assistant
to the President for Disarmament and directed
that special studies of basic U.S. policy on the
matter be made, utilizing men both in. and out of
Government.

40. On April 21, 1955, the U.S., U.K., France
and Canada submitted to the U.N. Disarmament
Commission Subcommittee a joint draft resolution
for the U.N. General Assembly on the principles
of disarmament controls; which was rejected by
the U.S.S.R.

41. At the U.N. Subcommittee in London the
Soviet Union, on May 10, 1955, recognized that
"there are possibilities beyond the reach of inter-
national control for evading control and for or-
ganizing clandestine manufacture of atomic and
hydrogen weapons." The Soviet Union further
recognized the danger of moimting nuclear stock-

November 5, 1956

711

piles and the necessity of guarding against sur-
prise attack. The U.S.S.R. made a disarmament
proposal wliich included, without provision of
safeguards, as one of the first measures of its ex-
ecution : "the reduction of arms and the prohibi-
tion of atomic weapons. States possessing atomic
and hydrogen bombs shall pledge themselves to
discontinue tests of these weapons."

42. The first comprehensive report of the Spe-
cial Assistant on Disarmament was presented to
the President on May 26, 1955. Tliis report
stressed, among other things, the extreme impor-
tance of providing against surprise attack, the
absolute necessity of effective inspection in any
agreement, the role of an aerial component and of
scientific instnunents and photography in such a
system.

43. The President, in June, 1955, considered and
approved the conclusions of an interagency group,
following a second review of the matter, to the
effect that a moratorium on H-bomb testing would
not be in the interest of the U.S. and should not
be agreed to except as a part of a comprehensive
safeguard disarmament agreement.

44. On June 22, 1955, the U.S. announced a
proposal that the United Nations undertake to
pool the world's knowledge about the effects of
atomic radiation on human health, and later re-
quested that this item be placed on the agenda
of the General Assembly; subsequently a resolu-
tion to this effect was adopted.

45. On July 18, 1955, while the Summit Meeting
at Geneva was proceeding the Soviet Union indi-
cated that it was ready to participate in negotia-
tions for the establisliment of an international
atomic energy agency.

46. President Eisenhower at the Geneva Meet-
ing of heads of government on July 21, 1955, gave a
comprehensive statement of the broad principles
of U.S. policy and proposed that as a practical
step the Soviet Union and United States, the two
great countries which possess new and terrible
weapons in quantities, agree immediately to an
exchange of blueprints of their military establish-
ments and to provide each other with facilities
for aerial reconnaissance. The President stated
that such a step would provide against the possi-
bility of a great surprise attack and would be but
a beginning toward a comprehensive and effective
system of inspection and disarmament.

47. On the same day. Marshal Bulganin re-

iterated the Soviet proposal for establishment of
control posts at large ports, at railway junctions,
on main motor highways and airdromes, in order
to prevent surprise attack.

48. The U.S. on August 30, 1955, presented an
outline plan for the implementation of the Presi-
dent's proposal to the U.N. Subcommittee on Dis-
armament at the beginning of a series of meetings
at the U.N. Headquarters in New York; which
was rejected by the U.S.S.R.

49. Marshal Bulganin, in a letter to President
Eisenhower on September 19, 1955, raised objec-
tions to the "open skies" proposal.

50. On October 7, 1955, the U.S. proposed an
extension of President Eisenhower's plan of aerial
inspection to cover other countries, thus applying
to U.S. bases overseas; which was not accepted by
the U.S.S.R.

51. President Eisenhower on October 11, 1955,
in a letter to Marshal Bulganin encouraged fur-
ther study by the Soviet Union of the Geneva pro-
posal and stated United States willingness to ac-
cept the Soviet proposal for ground control teams,
along with the President's open skies proposal.
The U.S.S.R. continued to reject the open skies
proposal.

52. At the Foreign Ministers' Conference at
Geneva on November 10, 1955, Mr. Molotov indi-
cated willingness of the Soviet Union to consider
the concept of aerial photography as one of the
forms of control to be considered "at the conclud-
ing stage of the implementation of measures to
reduce armaments and to prohibit atomic
weapons."

53. On November 11, 1955, at the Geneva For-
eign Ministers' Conference, Secretary Dulles
stated that "if agreement can be reached to elimi-
nate or limit nuclear weapons under proper safe-
guards, the United States would be prepared to
agree to corresponding restrictions on the testing
of such weapons."

54. On November 29, 1955, Secretary Dulles
stated at a press conference that the question of
suspension of nuclear testing had been studied for
a great many months, and that no formula had
been found which would be both dependable and
in the interest of the U.S. with regard to the pro-
tection of people and freedom in the world. 1

55. The United Nations General Assembly on
December 16, 1955, adopted by a vote of 56-7,
against Soviet opposition, a resolution cosponsored

712

Department of State Bulletin

by the United States which urged that the sub-
committee of the Disarmament Commission give
priority to (a) such confidence building measures
as the President's open skies plan and the Bul-
ganin ground inspection plan, and (b) all such
measures of adequately safeguarded disarmament
as are now feasible.

56. Marshal Bulganin, in a letter to President
Eisenhower on February 1, 1956, again declined to
enter into an aerial inspection system.

57. On December 24, 1955, Pope Pius XII in a
Christmas broadcast declared that the three steps
of "renunciation of experimentation with atomic
weapons, renunciation of the use of such, and gen-
eral control of armaments" must be effected
together.

58. On January 25, 1956, Governor Stassen testi-
fying before the U.S. Senate Disarmament Sub-
committee reiterated U.S. policy and pointed out
that we do not have the technical facilities to de-
tect all test explosions.

59. On February 14, 1956, Khrushchev before
the 20th CPSU Congress in Moscow stated "we are
willing to take certain partial steps — for example
to discontinue the thermonuclear weapon
tests. . . ."

60. In a letter to Premier Bulganin of March 1,
1956, President Eisenhower answered questions re-
garding the "open skies" proposal, and added a
proposal for efforts to bring under control the
nuclear threat and reverse the trend toward a con-
stant increasing of nuclear weapons hanging over
the world. He stated the United States would be
prepared to work out, with other nations, suitable
and safeguarded arrangements so that future pro-
duction of fissionable materials anywhere in the
world would no longer be used to increase the
stockpiles of explosive weapons. The President
suggested that this might be combined with his
proposal of December 8, 1953, "to begin now and
continue to make joint contributions" from exist-
ing stockpiles of normal uranium of fissionable
materials to an international atomic agency. The
President stated that the ultimate hope of this
Government is that all production of fissionable
materials anywhere in the world will be devoted
exclusively to peaceful purposes.

61. On March 21, 1956, the U.S. presented to the
Subcommittee of the Disarmament Commission at
London a proposal for a demonstration test area
of open skies inspection in a strip of land 300
miles long and 100 miles wide in the U.S.S.R. and

in the U.S. ; which was rejected by the U.S.S.R.

62. On March 21, 1956, the U.S. proposed to the
U.N. Disarmament Commission Subcommittee im-
mediate exchanges for a test period of techni-
cal missions for purposes of preliminary study of
the methods of control and inspection ; which was
not accepted by the U.S.S.R.

63. On March 22, 1956, the U.S. proposed to
the UN. Subcommittee that, subject to certain
accompanying conditions and safeguards, the first
phase level of reduced armed forces and arma-
ments should be on a basis of measurement of
2.5 million men each for the U.S. and U.S.S.R.j
750,000 each for the U.K. and France.

64. On March 26, 1956, the U.S. proposed to the
U.N. Disarmament Commission Subcommittee,
as part of an air and ground inspection system, the
advance notification of planned movements of
armed units through international air or water or
over foreign soil; which was not accepted by the
U.S.S.R.

65. On March 27, 1956, the U.S.S.R. proposed at
the London meetings of the U.N. Disarmament
Subcommittee the discontinuance of further tests
of thermonuclear weapons as a measure independ-
ent of attainment of agreement on general
disarmament.

66. At the London meetings of the Disarma-
ment Subcommittee, the U.S. delegation on April
3, 1956, put forward a working paper suggesting
a step-by-step plan for a first phase of a compre-
hensive disarmament program including limita-
tion on conventional armaments, provision against
surprise attack, including President Eisenhower's
jjroposals for control of the nuclear threat, and
limitations on the testing of nuclear weapons as
part of a safeguarded disarmament program.
The paper included a proviso that "the testing of
nuclear weapons will be limited and monitored
in an agreed manner," by an armaments regula-
tion council which the U.S. proposed should be
established. This proposal was not accepted by
the U.S.S.R.

67. On April 21, 1956, Mr. Stevenson urged that
the U.S. "give prompt and earnest consideration
to stopping further tests of the hydrogen bomb."

68. On April 23, 1956, Governor Stassen at the
U.N. Disarmament Subcommittee in London
stated that the U.S. is prepared to agree to restric-
tions on the testing of nuclear weapons provided
there has been agreement on an effective limitation
of nuclear weapons under proper safeguards as a

November 5, 7956

713

part of the disarmament agreement, and provided
this agreement limiting nuclear weapons has been
satisfactorily carried out.

69. On April 24, 1956, Governor Stassen held a
discussion with Bulganin and Khrushchev in Lon-
don in which the necessity, method, and sincerity
of the "open skies" proposal and 2.5 million force
level were presented at length and debated.

70. On April 25, 1956, President Eisenhower
at his press conference stated that the United
States has no more interest in developing bigger
nuclear weapons, but is proceeding with testing to
find ways and means to limit the weapon, to make
it useful for air defense, to reduce fallout, and to
make it more a military weapon and less one of
mass destruction.

71. On May 4, 1956, the four Western powers,
in a joint declaration at end of Subcommittee
meetings, reiterated the necessity for a "strong"
control organization with inspection rights, in-
cluding aerial reconnaissance, operating from the
outset and developing in parallel with the disar-
mament measures.

72. On June 6, 1956, Marshal Bulganin in a let-
ter to the President announced the intention to cut
the armed forces of the Soviet Union by 1.2 million
men.

73. In the U.N. Disarmament Commission, the
U.S.S.R. supported a Yugoslav draft resolution
of July 10, 1956, which called for "such initial
disarmament measures as are now feasible and
such forms and degrees of control as are required
for these measures" and specified as one such meas-
ure "the cessation of experimental explosions of
nuclear weapons as well as other practicable meas-
ures in the field of nuclear armaments."

74. On July 12, 1956, Mr. Gromyko of the
U.S.S.R. in the U.N. Disarmament Commission,
made a statement accepting the figure of 2.5 mil-
lion men for the armed forces of the U.S. and the
Soviets, but only as a first step, and without
accepting the accompanying conditions and safe-
guards.

75. On July 13, 1956, in the Disarmament Com-
mission, Ambassador Wadsworth stated that "in
the absence of agreement to eliminate or limit nu-
clear weapons under proper safeguards, continu-
ation of testing is essential for our national de-
fense and the security of the free world."

76. On July 16, 1956, the U.S., U.K., France
and Canada proposed to the Disarmament Com-

mission the principles on which a sound disarma-
ment program could be based; which was rejected
by the U.S.S.R.

77. On July 16, 1956, the 12-nation U.N. Dis-
armament Commission adopted a resolution re-
calling the terms of the General Assembly resolu-
tion endorsing the open skies, and requested the
Subcommittee to continue its studies.

78. Also on July 16, 1956, U.S.S.R. Foreign
Affairs Minister Shepilov, before the Supreme
Soviet in Moscow, stated the "question of discon-
tinuing tests of atomic and hydrogen weapons
can be . . . settled independently" of disarma- _
ment agreement.

79. President Eisenhower in a letter of August
4 to Premier Bulganin reaffirmed the proposals
of his March 1, 1956, letter and asked if progress
could not be made on the matter.

80. On August 26, 1956, the White House an-
nounced that the Soviets had exploded a nuclear
device two days earlier.

81. On August 31, 1956, the President an-
nounced that a second Soviet atomic explosion had
occurred on the previous day.

82. On September 3, 1956, the Aec announced
that a third explosion in the test series had taken
place on the preceding day.

83. On September 5, 1956, Mr. Stevenson, at the
American Legion Convention, restated his pro-
posal as "to halt further testing of large nuclear
devices, conditioned upon adherence by the other
powers to a similar policy."

84. On September 10, 1956, the Soviets an-
nounced that a nuclear weapon test had occurred
that same day.

85. Marshal Bulganin in a letter to President
Eisenhower on September 11, 1956, rejected the
President's proposal that further production of
fissionable material no longer be used to increase
the stockpiles of explosive weapons. He stated
that to prohibit the manufacture of nuclear weap-
ons without forbidding their use and without elim-
inating them from the armaments of nations
would "not in any measure solve the problem of
eliminating the threat of atomic war." He also
stated that discontinuation of nuclear tests "does
not in itself i-equire any international control
agreements" ; that it was possible to "separate the
problem of ending tests of atomic and hydrogen
weapons from the general problem of disarma-
ment"; and that "an agreement among nations

714

Department of State Bulletin

concerning the termination" of such tests would be
"the first important step toward the unconditional
prohibition of these types of weapons."

86. On October 6, 1956, President Eisenhower
issued a statement that "the testing of atomic
weapons to date has been, and continues, an in-
dispensable part of our defense program"; and
that "as part of a general disarmament program,
the American Government, at the same time, has
consistently affirmed and reaffirmed its readiness —
indeed its strong will — to restrict and control both
the testing and the use of nuclear weapons under
specific and supervised international disarmament
agreement."

87. From October 8 through October 12, Italian
aerial reconnaissance tests were conducted to dem-
onstrate the effectiveness and value of the Eisen-
hower open skies proposal.

88. On October 17, 1956, Marshal Bulganin
in a letter to President Eisenliower stated, "Until
the necessary agreement on the prohibition of
atomic weapons is attained, it would, in our opin-
ion, be desirable to reach agreement at this time
on at least the first step toward the solution of
the problem of atomic weapons — the prohibition
of testing atomic and hydrogen weapons. . . ."
He also stated, "We fully share the opinion re-
cently expressed by certain prominent public
figures in the United States concerning the neces-
sity and the possibility of concluding an agi-ee-
ment on the matter of proliibiting atomic
weapon tests. . . ."

89. On October 21, 1956, President Eisenliower,
in a letter to Marshal Bulganin, stated :

The United States has for a long time been intensively
examining, evaluating and planning dependable means
of stopping the arms race and reducing and controlling
armaments. These explorations include the constant
examination and evaluation of nuclear tests. To be
effective, and not simply a mirage, all these plans require
systems of inspection and control, both of which your
Government has steadfastly refused to accept. Even my
"Open Skies" proposal of mutual aerial Inspection, sug-
gested as a first step, you rejected.

However, though disappointed, we are not discouraged.
We will continue unrelenting in our efforts to attain
these goals. We will close no doors which might open a
secure way to serve humanity.

We shall entertain and seriously evaluate all proposals
from any source which seem to have merit, and we shall
constantly seek for ourselves formulations which might
dependably remove the atomic menace.

90. Currently, interdepartmental preparations
are going forward, under direction of the Presi-
dent, for further efforts to reach a sound agi'ee-
ment for a thoroughly inspected system which will
improve the prospects of a durable peace. This
work is in specific preparation for renewed con-
sideration of the subject in the U.N. Disarma-
ment Subcommittee and in the next session of
the General Assembly.

Italian Demonstration
of Aerial Photography

White House press release dated October 23

Following is a message from President Eisen-
hower to President Giovanni Gronchi of Italy.

October 22, 1956

I have followed with close attention the Italian
Government's demonstration last week of the
practicability of using modem aircraft as senti-
nels of peace. The lessons to be learned from
your government's demonstration of aerial pho-
tography over the City of Rome and other Italian
centers will be studied with keen interest by all
governments interested in achieving a lasting
peace.

I congratulate the Italian Government on this
sigiiificant initiative directed toward the building
of international confidence. It is a valuable con-
tribution to public understanding of one essential
element of a meaningful disarmament agreement.

DwiGHT D. ElSENHOWEK

November 5, T956

715

A Review of United States Foreign Policy

hy Deputy Under Secretary Murphy ^

It is a great privilege to enjoy this opportunity
to meet with the members of the Institute of Inter-
national Affairs of Seattle this evening. At the
time of my last visit here incident to the opening
of the International Trade Fair Exposition ^ I
learned something of the interest of your com-
munity in matters relating to American foreign
policy and I also obtained a good deal of inspira-
tion from your knowledge of many of the prob-
lems on which the Department of State is con-
stantly engaged. We in the Department of State
want to keep in the closest possible touch with the
thinking of representative groups such as your-
selves in a world situation which is fraught not
only with anxieties and problems but with
constructive opportunities as well.

I would like to take this occasion to pay tribute
to the initiative shown by this community in the
field of international relations. I refer to the
International Trade Fair, which was begun in
1951 as a result of a trip to Japan of a group of
Seattle businessmen. I think this has proved a
significant contribution to the well-being of this
area as well as to our relations with both Asian
and Latin American nations. I know this has
not been an easy task and that a number of people
in this community have borne an extra-heavy
burden in connection with it. Perhaps in the
District of Columbia the future will see more
support of a practical nature given to this demon-
stration of an affirmative interest in better
relations with our friends abroad.

It should be recalled, of course, that the basic
objective of U.S. foreign policy is the welfare and

' Address made before the Institute of International
Affairs at the University of Washington, Seattle, Wash.,
on Oct. 24 (press release TyrA dated Oct. 23).

° Bulletin of Mar. 28, 1955, p. 521.

security of the American people. Everything
that we do in the Department of State is intended
to work to that end. I might add that, as you
know, one of the major features of this policy
effort is the system of collective security which has
been painstakingly constructed. We have now se-
curity arrangements with 42 nations. This sys-
tem of alliances is based on a forward strategy
and incident to it we maintain bases in many parts
of the world around an extended periphery.

I would like to stress that we view these al-
liances not as a design only for the selfish pur-
poses of the United States but to serve the mutual
needs of our country and the other countries in-
volved. There is at times perhaps inevitably a
tendency on the part of some of our friends abroad
to believe that they are doing the United States
a favor pure and simple in extending the facilities.
This at times becomes the subject of aggressive
bargaining in an effort to extract from the United
States the maximum in the way of advantages.
It is, of course, obvious that the foreign country
where we might have base privileges gains a con-
siderable advantage in the increased security and
protection against aggression which the presence
of our forces there offers.

If you will permit a personal reference, when I
was Ambassador to Japan in 1952 right after the
Japanese peace treaty came into effect, I initialed
on behalf of the United States the International
Convention for the High Seas Fisheries of the
North Pacific Ocean. I became acquainted at that
time with Seattle's active interest in a problem
which concerned the United States, Canada, and
Japan. As you know, the international fisheries
relations of our country are now in a period of
great ferment and, we believe, of constructive
growth. This evening, with your permission, I

716

Department of State Bulletin

would like to deal briefly with some aspects of the
fishei'ies problem, and then perhaps we could make
what the French like to call a tour (Thonson of
situations relating to our foreign policy in the
Far East, the Middle East, and Europe.

International Fisheries Problem

I need not tell you in Seattle how important to
the Northwest, and to the whole United States,
are the great Pacific fisheries from the Columbia
Eiver northward to Alaska. They would be
ruined by uncontrolled international competition,
but fortunately there is a powerful trend in the
world today toward conservation on a cooperative
basis. That there is such a trend is in no small
part owing to the examples of what are unques-
tionably the two greatest experiments in interna-
tional conservation treaties — our agreements with
Canada on Pacific halibut and sockeye salmon.
Many things are happening in fisheries at this
moment. Today in Ottawa a United States dele-
gation is negotiating with Canadian representa-
tives on the conservation of the pink salmon of
the Juan de Fuca-Georgia Strait area. If this
conference is successful— and we believe it will
be — pink salmon which are of joint interest to our
fishermen and Canadian fishermen will be placed
under a U. S.-Canadian regime similar to that
which has for 20 years been so efi^ective in the sock-
eye-salmon fishery.

I am glad to say that at that conference table
in Ottawa, sitting as membere of the United States
delegation, are seven citizens of the State of Wash-
ington. They include the Director of the Wash-
ington State Department of Fisheries and hisi
teclinical coordinator, the Dean of the School of
Fisheries of the University of Washington, and
four representatives of the salmon industry of this
State.

In Washington, D.C., the North Pacific Fur Seal
Conference is now moving toward a successful
close. Japan and the Soviet Union as well as the
United States and Canada are all taking part.
You will remember the four-power Fur Seal
Treaty of 1911 was terminated in 1941. The pres-
ent negotiations are seeking to reestablish a new
four-power arrangement for the proper conserva-
tion of this important resource. This negotia-
tion has been a long one — it is almost a year old
now. We have had a hard time trying to rec-
oncile widely different positions and at the same
time protecting our own interests. We think we

have been able to do so. Fur seals raise many
large questions for the four nations — not only
scientific questions but questions of search and
seizure of ships on the high seas, of the authority
of an international commission over a resource of
this kind, and the very large question of the rel-
ative interests of nations in a marine creature such
as the seal, which is bom on the land of one coun-
try but spends most of its life — 9 months each
year — at sea.

I have, myself, had a limited part in the Fur
Seal Conference. I talked on several occasions to
both the Japanese and the Soviet representatives
in an effort to work out a compromise. Perhaps
the main tiling I learned from the conference was
the following description of a fur seal which I
quote: "Ampliibious is the fur seal, ubiquitous
and carnivorous, imiparous, gregarious and withal
polygamous." I might say that I had to look up
"uniparous" in the dictionary, where I found that
it means producing but one egg at a time.

Your own city will, on November 12, i^lay host
to the annual meeting of the International North
Pacific Fisheries Commission. Tlie principal
fisheries experts of the United States, Canada, and
Japan will gather in Seattle, and I believe also
that the Commission has extended an invitation
to the Soviet Union to send observers to the
meeting.

U. S. Policies in the Pacific Area

Since I was out here a year and a half ago dis-
cussing the situation in the Far East, events in the
Middle East and Africa have had a tendency to
push the Far East out of the headlines. You may
recall that at that time the situation in the Far
East was extremely tense during the crises over
the Taiwan Straits. I need not tell you who live
on the west coast that developments in Asia have
a vital bearing on our national security. During
the interval since my last visit we feel that prog-
ress has been made in tlie furtherance of our
policies in the Pacific area. The lines of the free
world-Communist struggle are more clearly
dixiwn, and the concept of liberty is working its
inevitable erosion within the rigid structure of
communistic dictatorship. Communism in the
Far East has reacted as it has elsewhere in other
times and other places. Wlierever it has found
a solid bedrock of determined resistance, it has
turned away and sought instead for the soft spots
more to its liking. It has abandoned methods of

November 5, 7956

717

outright military aggression and lias resorted to
classical nonmilitary methods intended to deceive
the ingenuous.

In Korea we have witnessed flagi-ant violation
of the terms of the armistice by the Communist
authorities in the North who, though they have
reduced the Chinese Communist manpower in
North Korea, have illegally modernized the force
structure, created a new air force, and have
brought in new weapons. The United States as
part of the United Nations forces in Korea has
scrupulously respected the terms of the armistice
during the 3-year period which has elapsed since
its signing. The armistice provisions were never
designed to maintain the position in perpetuity
but to provide for an interim period leading to a
political conference. Due to Communist obstruc-
tion, the political conference proved impracticable
and the state of armistice continues. However,
the Republic of Korea forces and those of the
United Nations will not again be taken by sur-
prise. They would not be denied means for ef-
fective defense against future aggression.

In Southeast Asia, the Republic of Viet-Nam
has made remarkable strides in achieving politi-
cal, economic, and military stability in the free
area of a country which remains mihappily
divided and occupied in the North by Communists.
On Friday of this week President Diem will offi-
ciate at the celebration of the first anniversary of
the Republic, which has now drafted a new con-
stitution as its basic charter. The United States
continues to provide substantial support and en-
couragement to the Republic of Viet-Nam in its
struggle to promote the growth of democratic
government in this important area. We are co-
operating with the Republic of Viet-Nam in sev-
eral fields and we believe that this policy, in addi-
tion to promoting the best interests of the people
of the Republic of Viet-Nam, also contributes to
our national security.

Conversations With Chinese Communists

Conversations between American and Red
Chinese representatives continue at Geneva, Swit-
zerland. One product of these conversations has
been the release of some of our citizens wrongfully
detained in Red China, most of them jailed and
mistreated. By this process the number has been
reduced from 52 to 10, and we propose to continue
our efforts until the last American held there has
been released. For the rest, the Chinese Commu-

nists have been unwilling to renounce the use of
force in the Formosa area. In the Straits, al-
though some shooting continues, large-scale hos-
tilities have been averted, largely because the
United States in concert with the Republic of
China made its determination clear to resist overt
aggression.

The Chinese Communists continue to dangle be-
fore some of the hard-pressed nations of Asia
their offers of aid and trade. In some cases
where these offers have been accepted already
disillusionment has developed and the hard reali-
ties of dealing with a Communist state are begin-
ning to be better understood. Never was the old
adage, "All is not gold that glitters," more appli-
cable than in the case of Red Chinese specious
offers of large-scale profitable trade.

One of the techniques of the "new look" is to
attempt the development of "cultural contacts,"
and in this endeavor the Chinese Reds have been
having some success, particularly with some other
Asian countries. Finding us unmoved by threats
of force, the bombardment of the cultural offensive
has been trained on the United States, which in
the more austere days of the Communist hate
campaign was supposed to have no culture. Now
an effort is being made to induce our scholars,
our musicians, our artists, and our writers to come
to Communist China. They have even tried to
make a Communist hero out of Benjamin Frank-
lin as attractive sugar coating for Americans.

We have taken the position that, so long as
Americans are being held as political hostages,
the United States cannot consider modifying its
opposition to travel by Americans in Red China.
To do so would be yielding to extortion. Thei-e
would be no end to it.

Naturally we have followed the conversations
between our Japanese friends and the Soviet
Union with active interest. These conversations
liave resulted in the signature on October 19 by the
Japanese Prime Minister Ichiro Hatoyama and
Soviet Premier Nikolai A. Bulganin of two docu-
ments: one a peace declaration and the other a
trade protocol. According to these agreements
the state of war between Japan and the Soviet
Union is ended and diplomatic and cultural rela-
tions are established. One significant feature of
the peace declaration is that the Soviet Union will
now support Japan's application for admission
to membership to the United Nations, and both
partners agree to be guided by the principles of the

718

Department of Slate Bulletin

U.N. Charter. The only territorial decision taken
is agreement by the Soviet Union to transfer to
Japan the small islands of Habomai and Shikotan
after the conclusion of a peace treat3\ The agree-
ment brings into force the convention on fishing in
the open seas in the northwest part of the Pacific
between the Soviet Union and Japan and promises
that measures will be taken to preserve and de-
velop the fish reserves and to regulate and limit
the catching of fish in the open sea. These agi-ee-
ments, of course, leave many questions for future
settlement, particularly in the field of trade be-
tween the two countries.

The steady quiet development of the Southeast
Asia collective-defense treaty organization, known
as Seato, is heartening evidence that other Asian
nations are equally alert to the Communist peril.
In this organization five nations in Asia — Aus-
tralia, New Zealand, Pakistan, Thailand, and the
Philipijines — have joined with England, France,
and the United States in an agreement to oppose
further aggression or subversion in Southeast
Asia. How much this single fact may have in-
fluenced the course of history in Asia may not be
known for many years. This expression of com-
mon determination is a vital and lasting contribu-
tion to 23eace in the Pacific area.

Your thoughts here in the Northwest turn natu-
rally to the Orient, where ties of historic tradition,
economic interest, and geographic location lead
them. We bear tliis constantly in mind, but at the
same time we try to see the whole picture in
perspective.

The Suez Crisis

The attention of the whole world recently has
focused on the Suez crisis. This situation came
about, as you know, because Egypt undertook to
control a waterway which for many years had been
under international operation. This action was
taken under circumstances which indicated that
the purpose of the Egyptian Government was to
exei'cise its control in such a way as to promote
what Colonel Nasser repeatedly described as the
"grandeur" of Egyjit rather than to operate the
canal in the general interest. Your Secretary of
State has been laboring round the clock since Au-
gust skillfully and energetically seeking a peace-
ful, effective, and just solution of an exceedingly
complex problem.

The United Nations Security Council on Octo-
ber 13 unanimously adopted six principles

which it is hoped may govern efforts to solve the
problem.^ This steji reflected substantial progress
toward a peaceful solution. A most significant
principle is that the operation of the canal shall
be insulated from the politics of any nation. This
principle was opposed by the Soviet Union when
we advanced it in London last August ; so its unan-
imous adoption now is an indication that we are
moving forward. The Security Council also
agreed that there should be no discrimination,
overt or covert, among users of the canal.

This particular crisis, of course, must be viewed
against the backdrop of the complex Arab-Israel
relations and of impoi'tant American interests in
the Middle East. Your Government has persist-
ently made substantial etl'orts to bring about im-
proved Arab-Israel relations, which continue in
an uneasy state of armistice charged by emotion-
alism. The United States has given strong sup-
port to the Secretary-General of the U.N. in his
repeated efforts to devise means to end the un-
happily persisting series of incidents. All of our
efforts, through every channel available to us, have
been directed toward achieving a peaceful settle-
ment of tliis troublesome issue.

Throughout the world we are faced with vary-
ing degrees and rates of change. As we concern
ourselves with those things which have changed,
we must bear in mind those things which remain
unchanged.

The Soviet Union Today

Nowhere is this more true than in the Soviet
Union of today. There is no doubt that important
changes have occurred in its policies since Stalin's
death in 1953, and there can be no question that
we should recognize these changes and allow for
them. But it would be as dangerous for us to
ignore those things which have not changed as to
fail to recognize things which have changed.

In the first place the Soviet Union of today
remains as devoted as was the Soviet Union of
yesterday to the eventual destruction of our free-
dom and way of life. The Communist leaders
themselves have stated plainly that the change
in their manners does not indicate a change in
their purjDose. In fact the Russians publicly told
us that pigs will fly before such a change occurs.

In the second place the Soviets continue to sup-
port their hostile and aggressive purpose with a

" lUd., Oct. 22, 1956, p. 616.

Novembet 5, 1956

719

continuing military buildup. It is true that they
have announced a reduction of their ground
force. But the evidence is abundant that they are
continuing with the rapid improvement of all im-
portant weapons, including the new weapons of
mass destruction and the aircraft and missiles
with which to deliver them.

In the third place Soviet efforts are still largely
devoted to the expansion of heavy industry. Thus
popular welfare continues to have a low priority,
while the economic power required to support
their military buildup continues to receive pri-
mary attention. 1 am told the division of invest-
ment between heavy industries and consumer-
goods industries remains at a 10 to 1 ratio, showing
that the "creature comforts," except for a special
few, are not objects of serious official concern.

In the fourth place the Soviet Union continues
to be a dictatorship. Only tyrannical and absolute
rule could continue the present enforced military
buildup, with all that it entails. The new leader-
ship is collective and does not attempt to endow
its members with the godlike attributes of Stalin-
ist days. But in the Soviet Union there are still
no checks against abuse by those who continue
to hold unlimited power.

Finally, the Soviet bloc of nations has been in
the past a tightly organized group, with the
U.S.S.R. the dominant and dominating member,
and there is as yet no evidence of any thorough-
going change. We must in prudence assume that,
while the Soviet leaders are finding it expedient
to modify their techniques of dominance, the domi-
nance continues, with the military and economic
resources this places at the Soviet command.

These, then, are the things which remain un-
changed in the Soviet Union: its purposes, its
military power, its technique of maneuver — as in
the A-bomb test issue — its industrial expansion,
its dictatorial government, and its dominant con-
trol over the populations and resources of the So-
viet-bloc nations.

Stalinist Methods Bringing Diminisiiing Returns

It seems clear, however, that the changes have
been changes of detail and approach rather than
of fundamentals. Stalinist methods were bring-
ing diminishing returns in terms of industrial out-
put and loyalty to the state. Public resentment,
unable to find expression otherwise, showed itself
in sullen unresponsiveness. Therefore the leaders

resorted to concessions, adjustments, and liberaliz-
ing gestures in order to make the Communist sys-
tem and the Soviet state more effective.

In foreign affairs also it is clear that Stalinist
policies of threat and force were bringing losses
rather than gains; so here, too, the leadership
made changes. As an alternative to bluster and
brutality they are trying "peaceful coexistence."
The first step in showing the world they could co-
exist was to heal the breach with Yugoslavia, and
this they did. Along the same lines was their os-
tensible loosening of Soviet control over the satel-
lites. Another step has been to bring out the old
device of the "united front," by means of which
Communist parties in other nations attempt to
gain influence and respectability by forming al-
liances with other left-wing gi'oups. The Soviets
have also sought by all means to promote neu-
tralism among free nations, apparently feeling
that those nations who are not against them may
someday join with them. They have turned the
main focus of their efforts upon free Asia, Africa,
and Latin America, although they have by no
means abandoned their purpose of improving their
position in Europe.

Soviet policy toward the less-developed coun-
tries stresses the exploiting of local disputes and
economic problems and the use of trade and techni-
cal assistance. Its short-term purpose is to dis-
rupt cooperative arrangements among free na-
tions, especially Nato, the Southeast Asia Treaty
Organization, and the Baghdad Pact. In the
longer run we may safely assume that they hope
to find an opportunity to bring these nations under
Communist domination and to use their resources
to tip the balance of world power in their favor.

There is little to be gained from idle debate as
to whether the new Soviet look is more or less
dangerous to the free world and to America than
the Stalinist one. The answer depends chiefly
upon how we conduct ourselves.

There are certain general principles which must
guide our actions, I believe, if we are successfully
to deal with the problems posed by the new Soviet
approach. I want to touch upon two of these
principles.

The postwar Soviet expansion was checked
without another world war because resistance
to it was organized among the free nations.
America played an important role in organizing
the mutual defense agreements upon which this
resistance was built. We invested heavily in

720

Department of State Bulletin

these arrangements, and it is now the evident
purpose of the Soviets to destroy them. If they
succeed in this purpose, the individual free nations
which are party to tlie agreements will find their
freedom and survival gravely threatened.
Unless we continue to devote ourselves to main-
taining these arrangements, the Soviet chances
will be good.

This is not to say that our military programs
abroad cannot be improved. Studies now under
way might well disclose the need for alterations.
But the essential function — to join together our
strength in order to guard our freedom — remains
a first principle of our foreign policy.

The other principle with which I want to deal
has to do with the other great area of our mutual
security effort, the economic. The underlying
principle of our economic effort is not as obvious
as the one which underlies our defense arrange-
ments. The need for a military defense against
a military threat is relatively easy to understand.
That is why the Stalinist policy of threat finally
became unproductive. The free nations became
aroused and united. A program of economic
penetration and cultural and scientific exchanges
is far subtler than military threat. It is harder to
identify and less easy to evaluate. It is more
difficult, in terms of ideas, to devise a means of
meeting it, and, once a means has been devised, it
is more difficult to obtain broad public under-
standing, interest, and support.

Yet our opponents have turned some of their
best efforts toward economic penetration ; so it is
essential that we Americans understand how this
new Soviet effort has been mounted and how this
new threat, like the old one, can be dealt with.

Communism and U.S. Foreign Economic Policy

I think we must remember several things in
connection with foreign economic policy:

In the first place, we must realize that the pres-
sure for economic development among the young
nations, the less-developed countries of the Near
East, Africa, and free Asia, is not going to abate
in our time. This is a vast, historic tide, whose
power no nation can long resist or ignore. The
Soviets know this and seek to use this movement
to their advantage. They hope that among the
problems and needs that will arise as this tide of
economic expansion moves along they will find
opportunities for gaining influence within the
young nations and ultimately control over them.

Now, in the second place, we must recognize
that America's basic aim in the world is consistent
with the desire of other nations to be independent,
while the Soviet aim is not. As a nation founded
on liberty we can only be true to our heritage if
we respect the right of other nations to achieve
and maintain liberty. And in a world where
other nations desire to be free, the key to our
own security lies in the continued existence of a
system of free and independent nations, unified
toward the end of protecting their freedom. The
Soviets, by contrast, are committed by doctrine,
by political faith, to seek to extend their control
over other states and to see in this control their
only security. Freedom anywhere threatens
tyranny everywhere; thus tyranny anywhere is
hostile to freedom everywhere.

Now, if we recognize the determination of the
young nations to make freedom a going concern,
through adding economic development to their
political independence, and if we accept that the
key to our own security lies in the continued exist-
ence of a system of free nations, then the third
point follows of necessity. It is not enough
merely to offer our sympathy and good wishes to
nations seeking to give their freedom permanent
reality. We must help them.

The details of our foreign economic policies
are being examined and debated at this time, and
it is neither proper nor necessary for me to enter
that debate. But whatever changes, if any, are
finally made, they must take into account the fact
that the Soviet economic offensive cannot be met
by a negative program of attempting to match
whatever the other side does, nor by trying to
outbid them in offers of assistance. Rather we
must follow a positive program of seeing to it
that our help is made available to those nations
which need it in order to remain free.

The effect of economic conditions upon commu-
nism is rather graphically illustrated right here in
our own land. William Z. Foster, who is at least
nominally the head of the American Communist
Party, recently explained publicly the reasons
why communism has lost influence in America.
Writing for the Communist newspaper. The Daily
Worker, he said that the relatively good economic
conditions which workers in this country have
enjoyed in recent years have done more to restrict
the growth of commimism in America than any
other factor.

November S, 1956

721

In many years of experience in many lands it
has been my observation that men frequently em-
brace tyranny where freedom has failed to offer
them a decent life.

Against this background perhaps the reasons
behind the decision to continue economic aid to
Marshal Tito begin to come into focus. In assist-
ing Yugoslavia we do not endorse its fonn of
government, nor the philosophy upon which its
government is based. Our aid is offered rather
because Yugoslavia continues to be independent
of Soviet control and has needed assistance to con-
tinue its independence.

The value to the free world and to enslaved
peoples of continued Yugoslav independence is
clearly illustrated by recent events. Wlien the
Soviet Union sought to achieve a more peaceful
relationship with the rest of the free world, it
had first to make its peace with Marshal Tito.
But acknowledging the "respectability" of Tito
in turn made Titoism in some measure respectable,
and this has lent encouragement to the other satel-
lites in seeking greater independence from Moscow.
The recent events in Warsaw illuminate this
point. The new trend appears to have come into
conflict with the degree of authority which Mos-
cow wishes to continue to exercise over the other
satellites. It is reported that the Soviets have
warned the other Communist parties against overly
great fraternization with the Yugoslavs, who en-
courage the trend toward independence. The Tito-
Khrushchev talks appear to have been an effort on
the part of Moscow to convince President Tito
of the dangers of too liberal an interpretation of
the new "equality" among all Communist parties.

50 far there is no evidence that the Yugoslavs have
retreated from their independent position.

Thus our aid to Yugoslavia has helped to bring
about some loosening of the bonds upon the once-
free nations of Eastern Europe. It has helped
create problems for the Communist leaders which
they have not yet been able to resolve.

United Nations Day

Today we are celebrating United Nations Day.
It is entirely fitting that we pause from our pre-
occupation with the immediate problems facing
us and speak for a moment about this important
birthday.

Eleven years ago today the U.N. Charter,
drafted here on the Pacific coast and signed by

51 nations, came into effect. There have been a

lot of changes in the world since 1945. The U.N.
has in many ways become something quite differ-
ent from what its founders contemplated. But it
remains a basic framework for international
action that is as valid for 1956 as it was for 1945.
It remains "a center," in the words of the char-
ter, "for harmonizing the actions of nations" in
the attainment of "common ends." The interests
of nations are varied and rarely identical. But
practically all nations share a real national inter-
est in the existence of the U.N. In 11 years not a
single nation has left the U.N. Its membership
has, on the contrary, grown from 51 to 76, with
more nations about to be added.

I have already mentioned the work of the U.N.
in trying to find a solution to the Suez and Pales-
tine problems. I miglit also mention that the
General Assembly of the U.N. will at the session
beginning on November 12 in New York discuss
the final report of the International Law Commis-
sion on the regime of the high seas and the regime
of territorial waters. And this, as you know, is
a matter of great interest to our coastal States and
brings us right back to the Pacific Northwest.

I have circled the globe — from here to the Far
East, to Suez, through the Soviet Union, and back
to Seattle. I have tried to give you a glimpse of
the world's problems as we see them in Washing-
ton and of our efforts and hopes for their solution.
Foreign relations place the responsibility on all
of us to try to understand the problems and do
what we can to meet them. I thank you for en-
abling me this evening to share this important
duty with you of the Institute of International
Affairs.

Air Transport Discussions Witli Korea

Press release 552 dated October 24

Arrangements have been made between the
United States and the Republic of Korea for the
commencement in Washington on October 29,
1956, of discussions concerning an air transport
agreement between the two countries.

The United States delegation will be headed by
Howard L. Parsons, Director, Office of Northeast
Asian Affairs, Department of State. Minister
Pyo Wook Han of the Embassy of Korea will be
chief delegate of the Republic of Korea delega-
tion. He will be assisted by Commercial Attache
Myung Won Shim and by Capt. Yong Wook
Sliinn, president of Korean National Airlines.

722

Deporfmenf of Slate Bullelin

Foreign Aid Under the Microscope

hy Thorsten V. Kalijarvi

Deputy Assistant Secretary for Economic Affairs ^

My subject has to do with the foreign aid pro-
gram of the United States. Foreign aid is a mat-
ter with which we, as a nation, have had some ex-
perience throughout our history. The founding
fathers were deeply concerned with it — perhaps
none of them more so than Benjamin Franklin.

I suppose it is really a Philadelphia custom to
bring in the name of Benjamin Franklin. I speak
with some authority, because in a talk about inter-
national trade in Philadelphia about a year and
a half ago I could not resist telling a story in which
Franklin, observing in London how three flies were
revived by the sun's rays after being drowned in a
bottle of wine, expressed a wish that he could be
"immersed in a cask of Madeira wine, with a few
friends," to be recalled to life a hundred years
hence by the warm sunshine of his dear America.

But after all, it is a pleasant custom — talking
about Franklin, that is— and very apt for speech-
makers on this side of the Delaware too, for Frank-
lin was no stranger to New Jersey. Indeed, New
Jersey has her claim to that great patriot. He
has left us a graphic account of how he trudged
across this State at the age of 17, rain-soaked,
tired, hungry, thirsty, almost penniless, on his way
from Boston to Philadelphia and camped along
your river bank, perhaps where some big factory
now covers the landscape.

Later, one of his best-known humorous writings
was his account of a "Witch Trial at Mount
Holly," a place which I think must not be too far
from here, judging by the signs on the Jersey
Turnpike. Still later, he bought 300 acres near
Burlington and performed some important agri-

' Address made at the annual dinner of the Camden
County Chamber of Commerce, Delaware Township, N. J.,
on Oct. 25 (press release 553 dated Oct. 24).

cultural experiments there. He printed the paper
money of the colony of New Jersey. In London
he served as agent for the New Jersey Assembly.

However, the picture of Franklin that is im-
portant for our subject this evening does not spe-
cifically concern New Jersey, nor Philadelphia,
nor Boston. It is the picture of Franklin in
France during our Revolutionary War, a Franklin
in his seventies, plainly dressed, bespectacled, per-
haps the most renowned man in the world at that
time — scientist, statesman, patriot, man of letters,
printer, publisher, merchant, diplomat.

Having richly earned the right to retire, was
this Titan satisfied to repair to his comfortable
house in Philadelphia, resting on the honors that
had been heaped upon him during his long and
astonishing career, reminiscing and taking tender
care of his gallstone and his gout? He was not.
Having sailed past the guns of the British Navy on
a dangerous voyage in which he faced an almost
certain death on the gallows had he been captured,
this indomitable old man was actively seeking help
for his country in France. Surrounded by British
spies and working amidst fearful aggravations
and difficulties, he sought to obtain more and ever
more French foreign aid for the newly established
United States of America. Under pressure from
the Continental Congress and from George Wash-
ington himself in the darkest months of the war,
Franklin had to apply for loan after loan, even
when it was personally humiliating to do so, and
finally with the help of this French "mutual secu-
rity program" our national independence was
accomplished.

We also know that the Dutch and others were
similarly approached at this time. But I have
used this single episode as a forceful reminder
that our country has known both ends of foreign

November 5, 1956

723

aid. We know how it feels to be the aider and
how it feels to be the aided.

Let us now come to our own time and speak of
1956.

We have in this covmtry an intercollegiate sport
that may not be as spectacular as football but, in
its own way, is just as vigorously contested. I
refer to intercollegiate debating. Every year the
intercollegiate authorities, through some sort of
machinery with which I am unfamiliar, grind
out a subject- of -the-y ear which is debated on plat-
forms throughout the entire Nation. And this
year the subject they have chosen is as follows:
"Kesolved: That the United States Should Dis-
continue Direct Economic Aid to Foreign Coun-
tries."

At the very time when our college students are
earnestly contending with one another over
whether to do away with economic assistance, some
of their elders, men of much experience in world
affairs, are just as earnestly contending that his-
torical events require us to alter our aid programs
in order to place even greater emphasis on the
economic and less on the military.

Interest in foreign aid is by no means confined
to these two viewpoints, but they do indicate the
wide range of public concern. They also illus-
trate the gaps that exist among current views
about the various foreign operations which we
sometimes refer to as the mutual security program
and sometimes simply as "foreign aid" — a term
which is often misleading but which is so firmly
rooted in the language that it is difficult to avoid.

Reexamination of Program

We shall make no effort to reconcile these widely
separated viewpoints here tonight. This is not
the place to try. But we can perhaps agree, as
I think most Americans do agree, that our country
has reached a period when it must ask itself the
hardest questions imaginable and then make a
serious, concerted, nonpartisan effort to agree on
the answers. Such an effort has in fact com-
menced and will be going on for the next few
months. This is a time of thought and reexam-
ination, to me a stimulating time, when a great
Nation puts a great program under the micro-
scope for study.

Governmental evaluations of major programs,
of course, go on continually, and changes are made
as necessary. In the present situation, however.

something new has been added. Both the execu- |
tive and legislative branches have commenced
studies in which they have recruited the help of
distinguished private citizens. Next year, when
it comes time to decide what the mutual security
program will be like in the fiscal year ending June
30, 1958, these broad studies will be useful to the
President and the Congress. Even if they result
in no fundamental alterations in the program, at
least the country and the world will know better
what the national objectives are and how the Gov-
ernment proposes to achieve them.

Tonight it is my purpose to report to you about
the principal studies that have been set in motion
and to give you some of the questions they are
striving to answer. But first it might be useful
to look backward a few years and remind our-
selves of the main events that have brought us
to the present juncture.

First, there was World War I. It changed the
global balance of power. Europe, which for cen-
turies had been the world power center, began a
relative decline and contracted economic diseases
which were to persist for decades. The United
States emerged as a formidable world force. The
Kussian revolution cast a shadow on world affairs,
small at first, but threatening.

One thing led to another until the civilized
world was plunged into the nightmare that we call
World War II. And, when the war finally ended,
other nightmares followed — a hostile and aggres-
sive Soviet Russia bent on fastening communism
on the world; the monsters of "hunger, poverty,
desperation, and chaos" stalking through Western
Europe; and the ominous mushroom of nuclear
fission.

The United States, mightier than ever, its fac-
tories and farms prolific, its homeland physically
undamaged though many thousands of families
had lost members in battle, found itself faced with
a world responsibility that has seldom come to any
nation in history. You remember how America
responded with a great bipartisan program, the
Marshall plan. We can best recapture the electric
atmosphere of those days by recalling the historic
speech of Arthur Vandenberg in the Senate of
March 1, 1948, when he said :

This legislation, Mr. President, seeks peace and stability
for free men in a free world. It seeks them by economic
rather than by military means. It proposes to help our
friends to help themselves in the pursuit of sound and
successful liberty in the democratic pattern. The quest
can mean as much to us as it does to them. It aims to

724

DeparlmenI of State Bulletin

preserve the victory against aggression and dictatorship
which we thought we won in World War II. It strives to
help stop World War III before it starts. It fights the
economic chaos which would precipitate far-flung disin-
tegration. It sustains western civilization. It means to
take Western Europe completely off the American dole at
the end of the adventure. It recognizes the grim truth —
whether we like it or not — that American self-interest,
national economy, and national security are inseverably
linked with these objectives.

So ends the quotation from Senator Vanden-
berg. I was on the floor of the Senate when he
made his famous address, and I clearly recall its
insight, force, and effect. The Marshall plan per-
formed its mission. And in those crowded years
new developments altered the course of our foreign
aid. One such development was the Communist
invasion of Korea, which hastened a shift of em-
phasis away from economic aid and toward mili-
tary assistance for the free world. Another was
a remarkable new force in world affairs, the emer-
gence of nationalism and economic aspirations in
the newly independent countries of Asia and
Africa. As Europe rose again to her feet, our
economic assistance shifted increasingly toward
the so-called underdeveloped regions where popu-
lations are pressing governments to attain higher
standards of living.

Tliere is no question that the military and eco-
nomic strength of the free world has increased
and that the mutual security program has made — -
and is making — significant contributions to this
increase. But the world situation does not stand
still, and in the last year or two many interesting
and complex problems have insistently demanded
attention.

There is a growing competition in many coun-
tries between the heavy cost of a modem military
establishment and the cost of economic growth.
Many free-world governments are finding it diffi-
cult to maintain the kind of security force they
need and also to finance and carry forward pro-
grams of economic development. The cessation
of actual fighting on battlefronts in Asia has
highlighted economic considerations and has
shown the great and difficult choices that must be
made, especially by the less-developed countries.

The problem has been intensified by a number of
changes in Soviet policy since the death of Stalin.
The fundamental objectives of the Communists
unfortunately remain the same. One of the signifi-
cant Soviet changes has been toward more flexi-

bility in international affairs. The Communists
have begun extensive economic activities, includ-
ing trade and aid, in those seething areas that I
mentioned before — that is, the less-developed
countries, especially in the Middle East and South
and Southeast Asia.

In an effort to deal with some of these problems,
earlier this year the executive branch asked the
Congress for greater flexibility in the administra-
tion of our mutual security program, and espe-
cially for authority to make long-term commit-
ments. These requests were not fully granted.
But they brought into sharper focus the fact that a
certain amount of misunderstanding has developed
over the last few years both in this country and
abroad concerning the objectives of our programs.

President's Citizen Advisers

For these and other reasons the President last
month enlisted a distinguished group of citizens
to assist in a reexamination of our programs.^
This group is called the President's Citizen Ad-
visers on the Mutual Security Program. They
held their first meeting on September 27 and by
now are deep in their assignment with the aim of
making a progress report by December 1 and a
final report by next March 1.

As coordinator of the citizen advisers, the Presi-
dent appointed Benjamin Fairless, former presi-
dent and chairman of the board of the United
States Steel Corporation. The six other advisers
are:

Colgate W. Darden, Jr., president of the University of
Virginia

Richard R. Deupree, chairman of the board of Proctor and
Gamble Company

John L. Lewis, president of the United Mine Workers of
America

Whitelaw Reid, chairman of the board of the New York
Herald Tribune

Walter Bedell Smith, former director of the Central In-
telligence Agency, former Under Secretary of State, and
now vice chairman of the American Machine and
Foundry Company

Jesse W. Tapp, vice chairman of the board of directors of
the Bank of America

The President gave these men a big order. He
asked them to recommend concernuig:

1. The purposes, scope, development, and oper-
ation of the overseas assistance programs in rela-

■ BxjLLETiN of Oct. 8, 1956, p. 551.

Novembet 5, 1956

725

tion to our own foreign policy and national
interests ;

2. The possible magnitude and duration of the
programs in the light of our own economic capa-
bilities ;

3. The geographic distribution and composition
of the progi'ams; and

4. Methods of developing and administering
programs which will most effectively and eco-
nomically achieve the agreed purposes.

The President further requested the citizen
advisers in studying those broad issues to give him
their views on a number of specific questions. If
I summarize these questions, we will have before
us in capsule form some of the serious problems
which our country now faces :

Wliat should be the balance among militai*y,
economic, financial, and teclmical assistance?
"What are the best means of achieving flexibility
and continuity? Under what terms and condi-
tions should assistance be made available to for-
eign coimtries ? Wliat is the relationship between
the disposal of surplus agricultural products and
our mutual security operations ? What is the role
of private lending institutions and of private in-
vestment? T^niaat are the relative advantages of
providing assistance on a bilateral or multilateral
basis? "Wliat are the relative advantages of pro-
viding assistance on a loan or grant basis ?

Studies by the Congress

Meanwhile, the Congi'ess is already hard at work
with microscopes of its own. Nonnally the com-
mittee hearings on the aid program do not begin
until Congress has convened in January and is
well along in its session. Tills year the Foreign
Affairs Committee of the House of Representa-
tives, the chairman of which is Representative
James P. Richards of South Carolina, has already
held a series of preliminary hearings. "Witnesses
from both inside and outside the Government
have given their thoughtful views, and this com-
mittee and its staff plan a vast amount of further
work before recommending action to the House
some time next spring.

On the Senate side, a study is under way that is
perhaps unique in the history of congressional in-
quiries. If I devote more time to describing the
Senate project, it is because the Senate project
has some unusual ramifications.

Last July 11, the Senate adopted a resolution —

726

Senate Resolution 285, to be exact — in which it
created a Special Committee To Study the Foreign
Aid Program. This group consists of the full '■
membership of the Foreign Relations Committee
plus two leading members of the Appropriations
Committee and two leading members of the Armed
Sei'vices Committee.

This special committee, by the terms of the res-
olution, will "make exhaustive studies of the ex-
tent to which foreign assistance by the United
States Government serves, can be made to serve,
or does not serve, the national interest" and will
direct its attention to a series of matters including
the proper objectives of United States aid pro-
grams and the methods of accomplishing the
objectives.

The committee is authorized to spend up to
$300,000 in jirobing into those matters. Senator
"Walter F. George, who is cliairman of the com-
mittee but who is presently in Europe in connec-
tion with his new responsibiliti4s as Special Repre-
sentative and Personal Ambassador of the Presi-
dent, has appointed six Senators to serve as an
executive committee during the adjournment of
Congress. They are Senators Green, Russell, Ful-
bright. Bridges, your own Alexander Smith of
New Jersey, and Knowland. Senator Fulbriglit
is acting chairman of the executive committee.

Now, the most unusual feature of this study is
that the committee has made commercial con-
tracts with a number of outside institutions and
private firms to look into various aspects and re-
port their conclusions. Contracts have been
signed with the following :

The Brookings Institution, to study the administrative
aspects.

The Systems Analysis Corporation, to study certain
aspects of military assistance.

The Institute of War and Peace Studies at Columbia
University, likewise to study military assistance.

Louis J. Kroeger and Associates, to make a study of
personnel for the assistance programs.

American Enterprise Association, Inc., to study the role
of private enterprise in foreign assistance.

The National Planning Association, to study the impact
of the programs on our domestic economy.

The Research Center for Economic Development and
Cultural Change, of the University of Chicago, to study
the processes of economic development.

The Center for International Studies of the Massachu-
setts Institute of Technology, to study the objectives of
economic assistance.

Stuart Rice Associates, to study the aid activities of
other free nations.

The Council for Economic and Industry Research,
Washington, D. C, to study foreign aissistance activities

Deparfmenf of State Bulletin

of the Communist bloc and their implications for the
United States.

Jerome Jacobson Associates, to study the use of private
contractors in the foreign aid programs.

The special committee is also engaging a num-
ber of experienced citizens to visit different parts
of the world and make on-the-spot observations.
Last week seven names were announced in this
connection. One is Dr. Lewis Webster Jones,
president of New Jersey's great Kutgers Uni-
A'ersity, who is already in South Asia observing
the programs in India, Pakistan, Ceylon, and
Afghanistan. The others are former Ambas-
sador Norman Armour; former Ambassador
James C. Dunn; William Randolph Hearst, Jr.,
the newspaper publisher; Dr. John A. Hamiah,
president of Michigan State University; James
Minotto, former Goverimient official ; and Clement
D. Johnston, chairman of the executive committee
of the Chamber of Commerce of the United States.

So much for the Senate study. The studies
which I have described, plus the regular policy
planning of the executive agencies such as the
Department of State, the International Coopera-
tion Administration, and the Department of
Defense, plus the advice of already-existing advis-
ory committees, plus regular work of other con-
gressional conmaittees which I have not men-
tioned, plus the inevitable articles and editorials
in hundreds of newspapers and magazines, plus
the thoughtful discussions and ideas of many
Americans in private life — perhaps I should
add, i^Ius the eloquence of the intercollegiate
debaters— all add up to a pretty big microscope.
But after all, the creature under observation is a
pretty big specimen.

You may have been struck by the fact that the
President's Citizen Advisers and the Senate
special committee are not merely examining
techniques and methods. They are also directed
to consider why we have a mutual security pro-
gram in the first place. They are asking : "Wliat
are our purposes? What are we seeking? In
other words, the examiners are directed to get
down to fundamentals, and it is devoutly to be
hoped that they will put fundamentals ahead of
operating details.

Principle Behind Foreign Aid

This leads me, in closing my talk, to- mention
one of the most important fundamentals of all —
the principle that when we help other countries

we do it in our own interest as well as theirs.

I know there are those who look upon foreign
aid as a great give-away program. If I thought
it to be such I would prefer to leave it to churches,
missionaries, the private citizen, and institutions.
But the broad concept underlying our loans, tech-
nical assistance, and grants to other countries is
that such efforts are in our own enlightened self-
interest because, to the extent they foster the
national strength and independence of others,
they strengthen the prospects for peace and free-
dom, and in the long run they promote our own
continued economic growth.

No country should look upon aid from the
United States as something to which it can lay
claim as a matter of right, regardless of whether
or not it is in the interest of the United States.

The so-called "recipient" country must of course
accomplish the major part of the job through its
own resources. The United States, in what it is
able to do, is not seeking mere gratitude, but a
healthier and more prosperous world to live in.
The stronger our friends are, the more secure we
are. As Senator Vandenberg said of the Mar-
shall plan, "The quest can mean as much to us as
it does to them."

It should not be surprising to anyone that the
fundamental concept of our foi'eign aid is our own
national interest. We all know that nations do
not put the interests of other nations above their
own. The French adored Benjamin Franklin
and they were filled with romantic ardor by our
Declaration of Independence, but the decisive rea-
son why the French crown aided the United States
was the cold conviction that it would be in the
national interest of France to do so. This fact
did not make the aid any less beneficial to the
United States.

In like manner, the aid we provide to other coun-
tries is in our national interest, but this fact does
not make the aid any less beneficial to the
recipients.

The real question is not whether nations act in
their self-interest. The real question is where a
nation conceives its interest to be. The foreign
operations' of the United States are tangible evi-
dence that this country conceives its long-range
interests to coincide with the well-being and inde-
pendence of other peoples.

Thus, what we call "foreign aid" is a matter of
cooperation and partnership.

In spite of this simple fact, it is phenomenal

November 5, 7956

727

after all these years how many people still fail to
grasp that principle.

Perhaps the term itself, "foreign aid," is partly
to blame. It is short enough to fit into a headline,
but it does not always fit the true facts. To some
in the United States, the word "aid" suggests
cliarity. To some in other parts of the world, the
word "aid" has the unfortunate connotation of
"donor and recipient," "rich uncle and poor rela-
tion," "successful — unsuccessful," "superior —
inferior."

Besides, "foreign aid," being a convenient sort
of handle, is used indiscriminately for activities
which differ widely from one another, such as
loans of various kinds, the teaching of technical
skills, gifts of food to help people in emergencies,
grants of equipment to foster economic develop-
ment, and the transfer of military weapons for
the common defense of the free world. Surely
"aid" is hardly a. precise term to describe each of
these operations.

We are, however, saddled with the term "for-
eign aid" because it has become deeply implanted
in the language. I do not suggest that we can
cease using it altogether. But I do suggest that
in the jiresent period of national reexamination it
will be well for all of us — our Government officials
and our private citizens, our molders of public
opinion, and our intercollegiate debaters — to keep
in mind that "foreign aid," whatever you call it,
carries with it the built-in concept that our pro-
grams aid others and aid us, too, because they
and we have common interests.

as the developments of the political campaign ^
indicate.

Tlie Rumanian Government has informed the
Government of the United States that its observ-
ers will be Constantin Paraschivescu-Balaceanu,
member of the Presidium of the Grand National
Assembly and Riunanian member of The Hague
Permanent Court of Arbitration; Gheorghe
Macovescu, journalist and Director General of
Cinematography in the Ministry of Culture ; and
Ladislau Banyai, rector of the Bolyai University
of Cluj and deputy of the Grand National
Assemblj^

The Department of State has made arrange-
ments with the Governmental Affairs Institute to
handle the details of the visit. Durrin Allin of
the Institute and an interpreter will travel with
the Rumanian observers during their stay in the
United States. The Rumanian observers will ar-
rive at Idlewild, N.Y., on October 24 and will fly to
Washington the same day. In Washington they
will receive a briefing at the Governmental Af-
fairs Institute on American politics and elections.
They will also visit the Republican National
Headquarters and the Democratic National
Committee.

On October 25 they will return to New York,
where they will hear President Eisenhower speak
at Madison Square Garden. On October 26, they
will fly to San Francisco, Calif., and on October
27 they will hear the Democratic candidate for
President, Adlai Stevenson, at an open-air rally
in Washington Square.

Visit of Rumanian
Election Observers

Press release 554 dated October 24

The Department of State announced on October
20 ^ that the U.S.S.R. and Rumania had accepted
the invitation to send representatives to tlie United
States to view at first hand the free electoral
processes in this country. The Russian observers
arrived on October 22.

Arrangements have been completed for the first
half of the itinerary of the Rumanian observers.
The second half of the itinerary is to be arranged
after the observers have arrived in Washington
to correspond with the request of the visitors and

' Bulletin of Oct. 29, 1956, p. 665.

Current U. N. Documents:
A Selected Bibliography

Economic and Social Council

World Economic Situation. Report of the Economic
Commission for Asia and the Far East. Communica-
tions from the Government of the Mongolian People's
Republic. E/2899, .Tune 15, 1956. 28 pp. mimeo.

International Machinery for Trade Co-operation. Report
submitted by the Secretary -General. E/2897, June IS,
1956. 63 pp. mimeo.

Financial Implications of Actions of the Council. Work
programmes and costs of the economic and social activi-
ties of the United Nations. Note by the Secretary-
General. E/2900, June 18, 1956. 44 pp. mimeo.

Convention on the Recovery Abroad of Maintenance.
Adopted and opened for signature by the United Nations
Conference on Maintenance Obligations on 20 June 1953
at the headquarters of the United Nations. E/CONF.
21/5, June 20, 1956. 10 pp. mimeo.

United Nations Sugar Conference, 1956. Report on the
worli of the First Session. Adopted by the Executive
Committee at its seventh meeting on 20 June 1956.
E/CONF. 22/EX/R. 3, June 25, 1956. 39 pp. mimeo.

728

Department of State Bulletin

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND CONFERENCES

Calendar of Meetings'

Adjourned During October 1956

U.N. Committee To Review the Salary, Allowances and Benefits New York September 11-Oc-

System: 2d Session. tober 1.

3d ICAO Air Navigation Conference Montreal September 18-Oc-

tober 23.

ILO Tripartite Preparatory Technical Maritime Conference . . . London September 19-Oc-

tober 2.

FAO/WHO Regional Nutrition Committee for South and East Tokyo September 25-Oc-

Asia: 4th Meeting. tober 2.

UNESCO Regional Conference on Exchange of Publications . . . Habana t October 1-5

Pan American Highway Congresses: 2d Meeting of Permanent Washington October 1-5

Executive Committee.

South Pacific Commission: Technical Meeting on Pastures and Melbourne October 1-5

Livestock.

ICEM Council: 5th Session Geneva October 1-6

FAO Committee on Commodity Problems: Working Party on Rome October 1-7

Dairy Products.

International Council for the Exploration of the Sea: 44th Annual Copenhagen October 1-9

Meeting.

International Committee on Weights and Measures Paris October 1-10

International Sugar Council: Statistical and Executive Com- Geneva October 2(1 day)

mittees.

International Sugar Council: 9th Meeting Geneva October 2-3

Hague Conference on International Private Law: 8th Session . . The Hague October 3-24

U.N. ECE Working Party on Arbitration: 3d Meeting Geneva October 8-12

International Tin Study "Group and Management Committee: 8th London October 8-13

Meeting.

FAO Regional Conference for Asia and the Far East: 3d Session . Bandung, Indonesia .... October 8-19

International Conference To Consider the Status of Tangier . . . Fedala, Morocco October 8-31*

GATT Contracting Parties: Intersessional Committee Geneva October 10 (1 day)

UNICEF Committee on the Administrative Budget New York October 10-12

ILO Advisory Committee on Salaried Employees and Professional Geneva October 15-27

Workers: 4th Session.

U.N. ECE Committee on Development of Trade: 5th Session and Geneva October 15-27

East- West Trade Consultations.

Conference on German External Assets Lisbon October 15-29

WMO Commission for Maritime Meteorology: 2d Session . . . Hamburg October 16-26*

FAO World Eucalyptus Conference Rome October 17-29

ICAO Panel on Future Requirements for Turbo-jet Aircraft: 1st Montreal October 17-31*

Meeting.

U.N. ECE Timber Committee Geneva October 22-25

International Union of Official Travel Organizations: 11th Assem- Vienna October 22-27

bly.

In Session as of October 31, 1956

North Pacific Fur Seal Conference Washington November28, 19 55-
U.N. Sugar Conference: 2d Session Geneva October 4-

U.N. Special Committee on Question of Defining Aggression . . . New York October 8-

G ATT Contracting Parties: nth Session Geneva October 11-

South Pacific Commission: 16th Session Noumea, New Caledonia . . October 18-

Committee on Improvement of National Statistics: 4th Session . . Washington October 22-

U.N. Scientific Committee on Effects of Atomic Radiation: 2d New York October 22-

Meeting.

' Prepared in the Office^of International Conferences, Oct. 24, 1956. Asterisks indicate tentative dates and places.

Following is a list of abbreviations: U.N., United Nations; ICAO, International Civil Aviation Organization; ILO, In-
ternational Labor Organization; FAO, Food and Agriculture Organization; WHO, World Health Organization; UNESCO,

United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization; ICEM, Intergovernmental Committee for European
Migration; ECE, Economic Commission for Europe; GATT, General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade; UNICEF, United
Nations Children's Fund; WMO, World Meteorological Organization; ECAFE, Economic Commission for Asia and the
Far East; ECLA, E conomic Commission for Latin America; CCIT, formerly Comity consultatif international t^l^graph-
ique, now Comity consultatif international t^l^graphique et t616phonique (CCIT and CCIF com bined) ; ECOSOC, Eco-
nomic and Social Council; CCIF, Comity consultatif international t^l^phonique; NATO, North At lantic Treaty Organiza-
tion; UPU, Universal Postal Union.

November 5, 7956 729

Calendar of Meetings — Continued

In Session as of October 31, 1956 — Continued

UNICEF Executive Board and Program Committee New York October 22-

FAO Committee on Commodity Problems: 1st Meeting of Con- Rome October 29-

sultative Subcommittee on Economic Aspects of Rice.

U.N. ECAFE Subcommittee on Trade: 2d Session Tokyo October 29-

UNESCO E.xecutive Board: 45th Session New Delhi October 31-

Scheduled November 1, 1956-January 31, 1957

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in South and Wellington, New Zealand . . November 5-

Southeast Asia (Colombo Plan) : Preliminary Working Group.

FAO International Ptice Commission: Ad Hoc Working Group on Calcutta November 5-

Storage and Processing of Rice.

U.N. ECE Electric Power Committee: Working Party on Rural Geneva November 5-

Electrification.

UNESCO General Conference: 9th Session New Delhi November 5-

ICAO Special Meeting on Charges for Airports and Air Navigation Montreal November 6-

FaciHties.

7th International Grassland Congress Palmerston, New Zealand . November 6-

U.N. ECE Electric Power Committee Geneva November 8-

FAO Cocoa Study Group: 1st Meeting Brussels November 12-

FAO International Rice Commission: 5th Session Calcutta November 12-

International North Pacific Fisheries Commission: 4th Meeting . Seattle November 12-

U.N. General Assembly: 11th Session New York November 12-

U.N. ECE Timber Committee: Joint FAO/ECE Working Party Geneva November 12-

on Forest and Forest Products Statistics.

ICAO Special Limited Caribbean Regional Air Navigation Meet- Guatemala City November 13-

ing.

Caribbean Commission: Conference on Town and Country De- Trinidad November 14-

velopment Planning.

Inter- Parliamentary tjnion: 45th Conference Bangkok November 15-

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in South and Wellington, New Zealand . . November 19-

Southeast Asia (Colombo Plan) : Officials Meeting.

ICAO Panel on Aircraft Rescue and Fire-fighting Equipment at Montreal November 19-

Aerodromes.

FAO Regional Conference for Latin America: 4th Session .... Santiago November 19-

U.N. ECE Conference of European Statisticians: Working Group Geneva November 19-

on Censuses of Population and Housing.

U.N. ECLA Trade Committee Santiago November 19-

ILO Governing Body: 133d Session Geneva November 20-

ITU International Telegraph and Telephone Consultative Com- Geneva November 22-

mittee (CCIT) : Preliminary Study Group.

Customs Cooperation Council : 9th Session Brussels November 26-

Inter- American Technical Meeting on Housing and Planning . . . Bogota November 26-

U.N. ECE Housing Committee: 13th Session and Working Parties . Geneva November 26-

Inter- American Travel Congresses: Permanent Executive Com- Lima November 28-

mittee.

U.N. ECOSOC Commission on International Commodity Trade: Geneva November 28-

4th Session.

ITU International Telephone Consultative Committee (CCIF) : Geneva December 3-

18th Plenary Assembly (Final Meeting).

U.N. ECE Committee on Agricultural Problems: 8th Meeting . . Geneva December 3-

U.N. ECE Steel Committee and Working Parties Geneva December 3-

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in South and Wellington, New Zealand . . December 4-

Southeast Asia (Colombo Plan) : Ministerial Meeting.

UNESCO Middle East Conference on Vocational and Technical Cairo December 4r-

Education (with FAO and ILO).

International Wheat Council: 21st Session London December 4*-

UNESCO Executive Board: 46th Session New Delhi December 6-

American International Institute for the Protection of Childhood: Montevideo December 8-

Semiannual Meeting of Directing Council.

ITU International Telegraph Consultative Committee (CCIT) : Geneva December 8-

8th Plenary Assembly (Final Meeting).

Caribbean Commission": 23d Meeting Barbados, British West Indies December 10-

Symposium on Tropical Cyclones Brisbane, Australia .... December 10-

U.N. ECE Coal Committee Geneva . . .' December 10-

U.N. ECE Inland Transport Committee Geneva December 10-

U.N. ECAFE Railway Subcommittee: 5th Session of Working Bangkok December 13-

Party on Railway Track Sleepers.

ITU International Telegraph and Telephone Consultative Com- Geneva December 15-

mittee (CCIT) : Plenary Assembly of New CCIT (former CCIT

and CCIF combined).

NATO Council: Ministerial Session Paris December

730 Department of Sfofe Bulletin

Calendar of Meetings — Continued

Scheduled November 1, 1956-January 31, 19S7 — Continued

U.N. Economic and Social Council: Resumed 22d Session ....

U.N. ECOSOC Subcoramission on Prevention of Discrimination
and Protection of Minorities.

U.N. ECOSOC Transport and Communications Commission: 8th
Session.

WMO Working Group on Meteorological Communications of Re-
gional Association I (Africa) : 3d Session.

International Commission for the Celebration of the 200th Anni-
versary of the Birth of Alexander Hamilton.

WMO Commission on Climatology: 2d Session

WMO Regional Association I (Africa) : 2d Session

19th International Red Cross Conference

I UPU Executive and Liaison Committee: Airmail Subcommittee .

FAO Committee on Commodity Problems: Working Party on
Coconut.

International Congress of National Libraries (with UNESCO) .

Inter-American Committee of Presidential Representatives . . .

U.N. Refugee Fund: 4th Session of Executive Committee ....
U.N. Refugee Fund Standing Program Subcommittee: 4th Session .

New York December

New York January 3-

New York January 7-

Las Palmas, Canary Islands . January 8-

(undetermined) January 11-

Washington January 14-

Las Palmas, Canary Islands . January 21-

New Delhi January 21-

Luxor, Egypt January 29-

Ceylon* January *

Habana January

Washington January or Febru-
ary.

Geneva January

Geneva January

The Question of Defining Aggression

Statement by William Sanders ^

The present Committee of government repre-
sentatives has met pursuant to the General As-
sembly resolution of December 4, 1954, which
created it [895 (IX)]. By its resolution, the As-
sembly has requested that the Committee, having
regard to the ideas expressed and drafts submitted
at the ninth session of the Assembly, present to the
eleventh session this year a detailed report fol-
lowed by a draft definition of aggression. The
General Assembly's resolution, in its preamble,
recites the necessity of coordinating the views ex-
pressed b}' members of the United Nations on this
problem.

The record of the repeated and repetitious dis-
cussions of this matter within the United Nations
gives evidence, it seems to me, of a gi'owing aware-
ness of the difficulties and comf)lexities of the
problem. The discussions have underscored the
point that the supposed advantages of a definition
of aggression are not as self-evident or as easily
obtainable as had been supposed and that, more
fundamentally, a definition could do more damage
than good. Apart from the technical problems,
which in themselves present unresolved difficulties
of a far-reaching character, there has been a deep-
ening cleavage on the problems of substance.

In issue is the validity of the starting premise
that a definition would strengthen the procedures
and machinery for the maintenance of peace. This
premise is countered by the view that a definition

' Made on Oct. 17 in the 1956 Special Committee on the
Question of Defining Aggression. Mr. Sanders is the
U.S. representative on the Committee, which is meeting
at U.N. Headquarters. Members of the Committee,
named in a resolution passed by the General Assembly in
1954, are: China, Czechoslovakia, the Dominican Repub-
lic, France, Iraq, Israel, Mexico, the Netherlands, Nor-
way, Panama, Paraguay, Peru, the Philippines, Poland,
Syria, U.S.S.R., U.K., U.S., and Yugoslavia.

At the opening meeting on Oct. S, Mr. Sanders made the
following statement : "The Government of the United
States has expressed its opposition to the seating of the
representatives of the Chinese Communist regime in the
United Nations on numerous occasions. Our reasons for
this position, therefore, need not be repeated here. Since
this Committee is elected by the General As.sembly and
lacks the competence to determine its own composition,
we had hoped there would be no need to have further dis-
cussion of this subject here. However, since the matter
has been raised, the United States would like to place
on the record its continued opposition to the seating of
the representatives of the Chinese Communist regime and
its support for the continued seating of the representatives
of the Government of the Republic of China in all United
Nations and specialized agency bodies."

November 5, 1956

731

would encourage dangerous illusions that the in-
strumentalities of peace would thereby be strength-
ened, and more, that in practice a definition would
bring about results contrary to the objective pur-
sued. One aspect of this fundamental issue is
posed in terms of the opposing views concerning
whether a definition would facilitate and expedite
action by the United Nations organs in the event
of aggression. It is argued that a definition of
aggression would guarantee or promote agreement
in advance of the exact occasion for automatic ac-
tion by the United Nations ; the reply is made that
a definition would, on the contraiy, confuse and
restrict future discussion and action on the part
of the appropriate organs. Another aspect of the
basic problem relates to the deterrent effects of a
definition, that is, whether it would or would not
inhibit a potential aggressor. The proponents of
definition argue firmly that it would have such an
effect; the opponents claim equally firmly that a
definition would instead become a vehicle for
propaganda and "a trap for the innocent and a
signpost for the guilty."

These issues and differences are among the many
that have prevented agreement in the General
Assembly. They explain wliy this Committee was
established.

With this situation before us we are not ex-
pected, I am sure, simply to report a result which
expresses the lowest possible denominator of agree-
ment. I said at our first meeting that ours is not
a paper operation. By this I meant that we are
not expected, surely, to submit as the end product
of our labors the statistical distillation of a com-
parative study of ideas, views, and drafts. Neither
the creation of this Committee by the General As-
sembly nor acceptance of membership in it by our
governments carried any implication that the basic
issues of substance and metliod had somehow been
compromised or resolved. The General Assembly
cannot be said to have finally settled, in adopting
a resolution creating a committee to study the
problem, a basic issue of principle involved in the
problem. Tlie Committee is therefore not limited
to a task of working out the details of decisions
already taken on the principal substantive issues.
It must itself consider these issues, and it is re-
quested to report on them in detail and to follow
its report with a draft definition. The perform-
ance of this Committee, it would seem, is not to
be judged simply on whether or not it succeeds in

attaching a draft definition to its report. In such i
an important matter, the Assembly will look to the :
substance of the report, the thoroughness with '
which all problems have been considered, and the
potentialities for good or bad inherent in any
defuiition that might be appended. In short, we
are neither compelled nor expected to avoid the
problems inherent in the definition of aggression
by ignoring them.

The members of the Committee are representa-
tives of governments, not persons serving in an
individual or expert capacity. As such they will
and must continue to represent the views of their
governments. This does not argue for inflexibility
of positions but for freedom to explore and debate
the matter in its entirety.

In this spirit and with this approach in mind,
I should like with your permission, Mr. Chainnan
[Enrique de Marchena, Dominican Eepublic], to
review briefly the basic problems as my delegation
sees them.

Our first task, I suggest, is to explore and, if
possible, to agree upon the criteria or tests which
any defuiition must meet if it is to forward the
ends which this second Special Committee has
been created to serve. Without such exploration
and without a wide area of solid agreement on the
criteria to be used, we will in the end do a dis-
service to the United Nations and to the cause of
peace.

Criteria To Guide tlie Task

The first, or basic, criterion would appear to be
almost self-evident and one on which agreement
should be unanimous. It follows from a realiza-
tion that this problem has been pursued because
people in this world want peace and justice. To
meet this want, we must understand, and should
be prepared to state, whether and how a defini-
tion of aggression, if recommended by this Com-
mittee and embodied in a resolution of the General
Assembly, would help in maintaining and restor-
ing peace.

To apply this basic criterion it is necessary to
test any definition in light of the occasions when
it is most likely to be invoked in aid of or in op-
position to efforts to keep and to restore the peace.
These are :

1. Consideration of action through United Na-
tions organs;

732

Department of State Bulletin

2. Consideration of action under arrangements
for collective security or in individual self-defense.

Proponents of definitions have stated their sup-
posed good effects for international peace and se-
curity in a variety of ways. A synthesis is found
in the words of M. Politis in introducing his pro-
posal at the League of Nations Conference for
Eeduction and Limitation of Armaments in 1933 :

Its effect and its practical advantage would be that it
warned States of the acts they must not commit if they
did not wish to run the risk of being declared aggres-
sors. Thanks to it, public opinion would be able, when
a grave incident occurred in international relations, to
form a judgment as to which State was responsible.
Lastly, and above all, it would facilitate its task, it would
be less tempted to incur the danger of excusing, on politi-
cal grounds, the act of aggression which it was called
upon to judge.

A contrary view on the utility of a definition in
the United Nations Charter was expressed by M.
Paul-Boncour in the report of Committee III/3
at San Francisco in 1945 :

. . . it . . . became clear to a majority of the Commit-
tee that a preliminary definition of aggression went be-
yond the possibilities of this Conference and the purpose
of the Charter. The progress of the technique of modern
warfare renders very difficult the definition of all cases
of aggression. It may be noted that, the list of such
cases being necessarily incomplete, the Council would
have a tendency to consider of less importance the acts
not mentioned therein ; these omissions would encourage
the aggressor to distort the definition or might delay ac-
tion by the Council. Furthermore, in the other cases
listed, automatic action by the Council might bring about
a premature application of enforcement measures.

The Committee therefore decided to adhere to the text
drawn up at Dumbarton Oaks and to leave to the Council
the entire decision as to what constitutes a threat to peace,
a breach of the peace, or an act of aggression.

Both of these statements refer to the effect of
a definition on the work of international organs,
the action of individual states, and the develop-
ment of informed public opinion, from the point
of view of securing international peace. This
suggests that our basic criterion presents at least
two important questions :

1. How will a proposed definition aff'ect the
work of United Nations organs ?

2. How will it influence the decisions of indi-
vidual states, acting collectively or individually?

Each of these questions in turn involves two
additional inquiries :

1. How will it affect a potential aggi-essor? and,

November 5, 1956

2. How will a proposed definition affect public
opinion ?

Test of Use by United Nations Organs

The charter envisages three types of situations
that may serve as the basis of Security Council
action under chapter VII. Under chapter VII
the Council may act to deal with a threat to the
peace, a breach of the peace, or an act of aggression.
As a matter of charter law, the powers and respon-
sibilities of its organs are the same with respect
to each of these situations.

It is also to be noted that the charter imposes
on the Security Council the necessity of making
a considered judgment in selecting the means to
keep the peace. By the same token it excludes the
possibility of so-called automatic sanctions. Un-
der the League of Nations, there was a consider-
able effort to create a system of automatic sanc-
tions. Under such a system a predetermined
formula or definition would have played an essen-
tial role. The charter rejects such an approach.
Under the charter, then, it does not matter under
which finding the United Nations considers peace
and justice impaired — whether by a threat to the
peace, breach of the peace, or act of aggression.
In each case, the Security Council is expected to
maintain or restore international peace and secu-
rity, and it is empowered to and should use what-
ever means — from conciliation to force — may be
best to achieve this end. Since the problem is how
best to act, given facts warranting any of the three
findings, a definition of one of them, no definition
of the other two, and a great debate on which is
the right finding, might well be irrelevant and a
disservice to peace, because a diversionary and
wasted effort.

Granted, then, that any given definition judged
by this criterion might seem useless, might it not
assist in analyzing the facts, even though no fhial
determination were made that aggression had oc-
curred? In this connection, any definition con-
sidered should be very closely examined for its
consistency with the charter and the extent to
which it will require analysis of the attitude and
conduct of states in relation to the successive stages
of Security Council or General Assembly consid-
eration of the matter. In an area where facts are
often extremely difficult to marshal quickly and
where the parties put forward conflicting versions

733

of them, it must constantly be asked : How is this
or that definition likely to affect this problem, tak-
ing into account the fact that use of force can and
must be regarded as lawful or unlawful only with
full regard to all relevant provisions of the char-
ter and decisions, actions, and requests of the com-
petent United Nations organs?

Keference has been made to the problem of
marshaling the facts. The difficulty is heightened
by the covert forms which acts of aggression may
and often do assume and the tendency of aggres-
sors to conceal their guilt by charges against their
victims. Here then is another test for any defini-
tion : How will it affect the task of a United Na-
tions organ that must seek out the f a.cts ? Will it
make a difficult task the more difficult ?

For the sake of brevity, I shall not here dwell
on another important aspect of this same topic ; it
has been fully debated in the past. It is the point
that a definition will not facilitate but rather hin-
der expeditious actions by organs of the United
Nations by transferring the focus of attention
from the real problem of ascertaining the facts to
the artificial and formal one of determining
whether the facts fit the definition.

Test of Use in the Context of Collective or Individual
Self-Defense

Turning now to the use of a definition in the
context of collective or individual self-defense, it
has been suggested that we approach tlie problem
before the Committee by defining armed attack as
this term is used in article 51 of the charter, that
is, by defining when a state may resort to armed
force in self-defense. Wliile this suggestion was
advanced as one incorporating a narrow and re-
strictive concept, it was nevertheless objected to on
the ground that such a definition would facilitate
preventive war. It seems at least premature to
conclude that a definition which has not been put
before us would encourage preventive war. The
suggestion and rejoinder do, however, indicate
two reasonable tests of a definition, whether of
aggression or of armed attack — or, for that mat-
ter, of self-defense — which, although easy to state,
may tax our wisdom to apply. These tests are :

1. Could the definition prejudice a legitimate
resort to self-defense as recognized under article
51?

2. Might it discourage reference of a dangerous

situation to the competent organs of the United
Nations even where circumstances might clearly
permit such a reference ?

We have seen that, in the context of chapter
VII, aggression has no consequences distinguish-
ing it from a threat to the peace or breach of the
peace. All of us are aware of the fact tliat self-
defense is a remedy of last resort in a world sys-
tem that seeks to eliminate resort to force and to
substitute peaceful methods of settlement.

It will be observed that in considering the con-
cept of aggression in relation to article 51 of the
charter we are compelled to I'ecognize a variety of
possible relationships between that concept and
the concepts of armed attack and of "the inherent
right of individual or collective self-defense."
Wliatever definition we might be considering will
have to be thought of in terms of its effect on the
relationship we may consider exists among the
three concepts. Whatever the precise nature of
that relationship, there would probably be general
agreement that changes in attitude toward one
concept will not be without effect on the other two.

It is in this light that the two tests above sug-
gested seem particularly important. A definition
of any one of the three concepts which in any way
impaired the inherent right of individual or col-
lective self-defense recognized by article 51 would,
of course, be contrary to the intent of the charter
and, by handicapping the member state which
might be the object of an armed attack, might,
in fact, be an incentive to aggression.

Events surrounding the outbreak of armed con-
flict are frequently complex and seldom fully re-
vealed to the world or even to the governments
most concerned at the time. A definition must,
therefore, be most carefully examined to deter-
mine whether it is calculated to lead governments
to ascertain and to take full accomit of all the
relevant facts.

In this connection it sliould be borne in mind
that a definition that appears to any Tnember to
characterize a particular act as an act of aggres-
sion or as armed attack may encourage resort to
force without awaiting Security Council or Gen-
eral Assembly consideration. These organs are
by the law required to proceed through delibera-
tive and to some degree impartial — at least multi-
partial — process to a reasoned choice of method ;
but an individual member, with a necessarily par-
tial viewpoint, is generally under strong pressures

734

Department of State Bulletin

to take the strongest possible steps. It is well
known that both sides to a serious controversy are
usually firmly convinced of their version of the
facts and the justice of their case. The existence
of a definition is not likely to affect this truth one
way or another. What it may do, however, is to
diminish the j^ressures to seek initial United Na-
tions consideration and increase the pressures to
resort to force in self-defense, leaving eventual
United Nations consideration to the second stage
of a report in the Security Council, in conformity
with article 51. The definition could do this by
supplying a purportedly exact and agreed cri-
terion or set of criteria which, it may be believed,
was intended to require or license resort to collec-
tive force against the other side and clearly to
authorize it in self-defense.

I have referred at some length to the problems
posed by article 51 because they reproduce and
exemplify, in terms of a recent discussion in the
present Committee, the dilemmas which confront
us in all aspects of the task of defining aggression.

Utility in Context of a Code of Offenses

We should also consider the basic criterion in
the light of the pi'oposed code of offenses. In
this context, the main impetus for such a defini-
tion is clearly to provide against the need for
formalizing legal rules for individual punish-
ment after the crimes were committed. This is
a thoroughly civilized and creditable aim. The
answer is not, however, now to formulate a new
definition of aggression for a new code. We
already have an agreed code in the charter of the
United Nations. It provides for peaceful pro-
cedures and calls for support of them. It outlaws
resort to force except in conformity with its pro-
visions. If the day should come when an inter-
national criminal jurisdiction appeared wise,
timely, and feasible, the law to be enforced would
necessarily be the law of the United Nations Char-
ter. Wliile it is theoretically true that many of
its provisions could be elaborated by amendment,
we know perfectly well that such elaborations are
not likely in the immediate future. In any event,
if an international criminal jurisdiction existed
today and if a member state moved against
another state as the North Koreans did against
Korea, it is difficult to see how the legal rights
and duties of the disputants could better have
been clarified than as occurred in the case of

Korea and as recorded in successive resolutions of
the Security Council and General Assembly, act-
ing under and in application of the provisions of
the governing law- — the charter.

Some General Tests

In whatever context it is envisaged, a definition
should be measured by certain general tests.

First, it should not create more definitional
problems than it purports to solve. To define
aggi'ession as the first unprovoked attack, for
instance, leaves one with the task of defining
"first," "unprovoked," and "attack." This is not
easy to agree about, as anyone who has read
the history of the problem will recognize.

Second, it should not, by specifying particular
acts of aggression, allow others to appear to be
sanctioned, or at least considered less important.

Finally, definitions should be realistically
appraised in the light of history. A very
familiar and cogent example is the analysis of the
proposals of the Soviet Union in the perspective
of history.

The examples of aggression appearing in the
Act of Chapultepec of 1945 and the Eio Treaty
of 1947 must be understood as based upon a very
substantial area of mutual trust and understand-
ing, and thus as an outcome of the historical devel-
opment of inter-American hemispheric solidarity
and defense. Under the charter of the United
Nations there is no such restricted geographical
and cultural focus.

In summary, Mr. Chairman, in the view of
my delegation, there are many criteria or tests
which should be met before this Special Com-
mittee could commend a definition of aggression
to the General Assembly with assurance that its
definition would in no way diminish the ability,
moral force, and determination of the United
Nations to maintain peace.

U.S. Alternate Representative
on OAS Council

President Eisenhower on October 24 appointed
William L. Krieg, Deputy Director of the Office
of Inter-American Regional Political Affairs,
Department of State, to be Alternate Represent-
ative of the United States on the Council of the
Organization of American States.

November 5, 1956

735

TREATY INFORMATION

Signing of Tax Convention
With Austria

DEPARTMENT ANNOUNCEMENT

Press release 555 dated October 25

On October 25, Secretary Dulles and Dr. Karl
Gruber, Austrian Ambassador in Washington,
signed a convention between the United States and
Austria for the avoidance of double taxation with
respect to taxes on income.

The convention is substantially similar to in-
come-tax conventions now in force between the
United States and numerous other countries, con-
taining provisions for reciprocal exemptions or
credits with respect to taxation of various types
of income and provisions relating to administra-
tive cooperation.

Tlie convention applies, so far as United States
taxes are concerned, only to the Federal income
taxes. It does not apply to the imposition or col-
lection of taxes by the several States, the District
of Columbia, or the territories or possessions of the
United States, except that it contains a broad na-
tional-treatment provision in regard to taxation
similar to a provision customarily found in
treaties of friendship, commerce and navigation.

It is provided in the convention that it shall be
effective on and after January 1 of the calendar
year in which the exchange of instruments of
ratification takes place. It will be necessary to
transmit the convention to the Senate for advice
and consent to ratification.

REMARKS BY SECRETARY DULLES AND
AMBASSADOR GRUBER

Press release 558 dated October 25

Following are the texts of the remarks of Sec-
retary Dulles and the Austrian Ambassador, Dr.
Karl Gimher, at the signing of a convention
between the United States and Austria on the
avoidance of double taxation.

Secretary Dulles

Mr. Ambassador, I am happy to join with you
in signing tliis convention on the avoidance of
double taxation on income. The treaty to which
we have just put our names will be of especial
significance to Austrian citizens living in the
United States and American citizens living in
Austria. It will, I hope, stimulate the flow of
private investment and promote the growing trade
between our two countries.

In a larger sense, today marks the first anni-
versary of the date on which your country was
finally freed from the presence of foreign troops
after 17 years. The restoration of Austrian
independence was one of the objectives for which
the United States fought in the Second World
War. In the Moscow Declaration of November
1, 1943, the Governments of the United States,
the United Kingdom, and the Soviet Union, with
the French Committee for National Liberation
adhering later, declared that they wished "to see
reestablished a free and independent Austria, and
thereby to open the way for the Austrian people
themselves, as well as those neighboring states
which will be faced with similar problems, to
find that political and economic security which is
the only basis for lasting peace."

The reestablishment of a free and independent
Austria remained one of the principal objectives
of American foreign policy in the ensuing decade.
In his address of April 16, 1953, before the Ameri-
can Society of Newspaper Editors, President
Eisenhower referred to the persistent efforts of
the United States to conclude the Austrian treaty
and listed the conclusion of the treaty as one of
the specific steps to be taken to promote justice and
peace throughout the world.^

The long negotiations to obtain an Austrian
State Treaty, with which I myself was first asso-
ciated in 1947 as an adviser to Secretary of State
Marshall, finally culminated in the treaty that
came into effect last year.- Throughout these pro-
tracted negotiations, your countrymen displayed
remarkable patience and steadfast loyalty to the
ideals of freedom despite the frustrations of a long
occupation. Without the courage of the Austrian
people, the consummation of the treaty would have
been impossible.

' Bulletin of Apr. 27, 1953, p. 599.

' For text of treaty, see ibid., June 6, 1955, p. 916.

736

Department of Stafe Bulletin

Today there are "those neighboring states" who
await the fulfilhnent of the promise of political
and economic security which was made in Moscow
in 1943. The political and economic achievements
of your Government cannot but be an inspiration
to them.

On the eve of your Flag Day, which commemo-
rates the reestablishment of Austrian independ-
ence, I take great pleasure in wishing the people
of your country continued peace and prosperity.

Ambassador Gruber

Mr. Secretary, I am very pleased that we have
been able to sign another agreement, which will
still further strengthen the existing friendly i-ela-
tions between Austria and the United States. This
Convention for the Avoidance of Double Taxation
with Eespect to Taxes on Income will certainly
help to avoid friction and complications in an im-
portant field of our relations.

I am happy that the relations between our two
countries are traditionally excellent and are based
firmly on mutual friendship and understanding.
In the time of Austria's greatest need the United
States of America gave us great relief, a relief
which saved our children and, later, helped us to
reconstruct Austria's industries.

In addition to the material aid which Austria
received from the United States since the end of
the Woi-ld War hostilities, you gave us your as-
sistance in the continual struggle for the conclu-
sion of a reasonable treaty in order to restore a
free and independent Austria.

You, personally, Mr. Secretary, have worked
with relentless zeal for the reestablishment of a
free Austria. Even though we finally had to enter
a compromise to conclude this treaty, we think this
treaty has been a good thing and has helped to
strengthen the principle of free government in a
very important part of Europe.

Since you, Mr. Secretary, had to present the
State Treaty to the American Senate for ratifica-
tion, I think it is appropriate for me to say now
that this last year has already justified the judg-
ment expressed at that time.

We know that for a few years to come Austria
will still have some difficult times to overcome, as
we must fulfill the economic clauses of the treaty
mentioned above. But we will work hard toward

that end, and I hope that, as in the past, we can
count on your friendly understanding for our
various problems.

On the occasion of signing this agi'eement, which
again emphasizes the mutual understanding be-
tween our two countries, I am therefore very happy
to express the gratitude of the Austrian people to
your Government and to the American people.

Tax Conventions With Italy
Enter Into Force

Press release 559 dated October 26

On October 26, 1956, the two tax conventions
between the United States and the Italian Repub-
lic signed at Washington on March 30, 1955,^ were
brought into force by the exchange of instruments
of ratification. The exchange took place in Rome.

The convention for the avoidance of double tax-
ation and the prevention of fiscal evasion with re-
spect to taxes on income is effective as of January
1, 1956.

The convention for the avoidance of double tax-
ation and the prevention of fiscal evasion with re-
spect to taxes on estates and inheritances is appli-
cable to estates or inheritances in the case of per-
sons dying on or after October 26, 1956.

The provisions of the conventions with Italy
follow in general the pattern of tax conventions
in force between the United States and numerous
other countries. The conventions are designed, in
the one case, to remove an undesirable impediment
to international trade and economic development
by eliminating as far as possible double taxation
on the same income and, in the other case, to elimi-
nate double taxation in connection with the settle-
ment in one country of estates in which nationals
of the other country have interests.

In the United States, the conventions apply only
with respect to United States, that is. Federal
taxes. They do not apply to the imposition of
taxes by the several States, the District of Colum-
bia, or the territories or possessions of the United
States. The Italian taxes to which the conven-
tions apply are taxes imposed by the national
government. They do not apply to taxes imposed
by provinces or municipalities.

'■ Bulletin of Apr. 11, 1955, p. 614.

November 5, 1956

737

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Atomic Energy

Statute of the International Atomic Energy Agency.
Open for signature at United Nations Headquarters,
New York, for a period of 90 days, beginning October
26, 1956, by States members of tlie United Nations or
tlie specialized agencies thereof. Will enter into force
when IS States have deposited ratifications, provided
3 of the following States are included : Canada, France,
the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and
the United States.

Signatures: Albania, Argentina, Australia, Austria,
Belgium, Bolivia, Brazil, Bulgaria, Byelorussian So-
viet Socialist Republic, Cambodia, Canada, Ce.ylon,
Chile, China, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Czecho-
slovakia, Denmark, Dominican Republic, Ecuador,
Egypt, El Salvador, Ethiopia, France, Federal Repub-
lic of Germany, Greece, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras,
Hungary, Iceland, India, Indonesia, Iran, Israel,
Japan, Korea, Lebanon, Liberia, Libya, Monaco, Neth-
erlands, New Zealand, Norway, Pakistan, Panama,
Paraguay, Peru, Philippines, Poland, Portugal, Ru-
mania, Spain, Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland, Syria,
Thailand, Turkey, Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Repub-
lic, Union of South Africa, Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics, United Kingdom, United States, Uruguay,
Vatican City, Venezuela, Viet-Nam, Yugoslavia, Octo-
ber 26, 1956.

Postal Services

Convention of the Postal Union of the Americas and Spain,
final protocol, and regulations of execution. Signed at
Bogota November 9, 1955. Entered into force March 1,
1956. TIAS 3653.
Ratification deposited: United States, October 19, 1956.

Agreement relative to parcel post, final protocol, and regu-
lations of execution of the Postal Union of the Americas
and Spain. Signed at Bogotd November 9, 1955. En-
tered into force March 1, 1956. TIAS 3654.
Ratification deposited: United States, October 19, 1956.

Agreement relative to money orders and final protocol
of the Postal Union of the Americas and Spain. Signed
at Bogotd November 9, 1955. Entered into force March
1, 19.56. TIAS 3655.
Ratificatwn deposited: United States, October 19, 1956.

Wheat

International wheat agreement, 1956. Open for signa-
ture at Washington through May 18, 1956.
Acceptance deposited: El Salvador, October 23, 1956.

BILATERAL

Austria

Convention for the avoidance of double taxation with re-
spect to taxes on income. Signed at Washington Octo-
ber 25, 1956. Enters into force on the date of exchange
of ratifications.

Colombia

Air transport agreement. Signed at Bogotd October 24,
19.56. Enters into force provisionally January 1, 1957,
and becomes definitive upon receipt by the United States
of notification of ratification by Colombia.

Costa Rica

Third-party amateur radio agreement. Effected by ex-
change of notes at Washington August 13 and October
19, 1956.
Entered into force: October 19, 1956.

India

Agreement providing for emergency flood relief assistance.
Effected by exchange of notes at New Delhi September
27, 1956.
Entered into force: September 27, 1956.

Italy

Convention for the avoidance of double taxation and the
prevention of fiscal evasion with respect to taxes on in-
come. Signed at Washington March 30, 1955.
Ratifications exchanged: October 26, 1956.
Entered into force: October 26, 1956.

Convention for the avoidance of double taxation and the
prevention of fiscal evasion with respect to taxes on es-
tates and inheritances. Signed at Washington March
30, 1955.

Ratifications exchanged: October 26, 1956.
Entered into force: October 26, 1956.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Designations

Henry P. Leverich as Deputy Director, Office of East-
ern European Affairs, effective October 7.

PUBLICATIONS

Recent Releases

For sale hy the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D.C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent of Documents,
except in the case of free publications, which may be
obtained from the Department of State.

Transfer of German Archives. TIAS 3613. 6 pp. 5<f.

Agreement between the United States of America and
the Federal Republic of Germany. Exchange of letters —
Signed at Bonn and Bonn/Bad Godesberg March 14 and
April 18, 1956. Entered into force April 18, 1956.

Passport Visas. TIAS 3614. 3 pp. 5«».

Agreement between the United States of America and
Israel. Exchange of letters — Signed at Jerusalem and
Tel Aviv February 14 and 28 and March 2, 1955. En-
tered into force March 2, 1955.

738

Department of State Bulletin

November 5, 1956

Index

Vol. XXXV, No. 906

American Republics. U.S. Alternate Represent-
ative on OAS Council 735

Asia. A Review of United States Foreign Policy

(Murphy) 716

Atomic Energy. U.S. Policies and Actions in the
Development and Testing of Nuclear Weapons
(Eisenhower, texts of memoranda) 704

Austria. Signing of Tax Convention With Austria

(Dulles, Gruber, Department announcement) . . 73C

Communism. Communist Imperialism in the Satel-
lite World (Eisenhower) 702

Congress, The. Foreign Aid Under the Microscope

(Kalijarvi) 723

Department and Foreign Service. Designations

(Leverich) 738

Disarmament. U.S. Policies and Actions in the
Development and Testing of Nuclear Weapons
(Eisenhower, texts of memoranda) 704

Economic Affairs

Air Transport Discussions With Korea 722

A Review of United States Foreign Policy

(Murphy) 716

Signing of Tax Convention With Austria (Dulles,

Gruber, Department announcement) 736

Tax Conventions With Italy Enter Into Force . . 737

Educational Exchange. Visit of Rumanian Elec-
tion Ob.servers 728

Egypt. The Task of Waging Peace (Dulles) ... 695

Europe

Communist Imperialism in the Satellite World

(Eisenhower) 702

The Task of Waging Peace (Dulles) 695

Honduras. Honduran Government Recognized . . 703

Hungary. U.S. Concern for Hungarian People

(Eisenhower, Dulles) 700

International Law. The Question of Defining Ag-
gression (Sanders) 731

International Organizations and Meetings

Calendar of Meetings 729

U.S. Alteinate Representative on OAS Council . 735

Israel. Increased Tensions in Middle East (Eisen-
hower, Department announcement) 699

Italy

Italian Demonstration of Aerial Photography

(Eisenhower) 715

Tax Conventions With Italy Enter Into Force . . 737

Korea. Air Transport Discussions With Korea . . 722

Military Affairs. The Question of Defining Aggres-
sion (Sanders) 731

Mutual Security

Foreign Aid Under the Microscope (Kalijarvi) . . 723
The Task of Waging Peace (Dulles) 695

Near East. Increased Tensions in Middle East

(Eisenhower, Department announcement) . . . 699

Poland. Communist Imperialism in the Satellite
World (Eisenhower) 702

Presidential Documents

Communist Imperialism in the Satellite World . . 702
Increased Tensions in Middle East 699

November 5, J 956

Italian Demonstration of Aerial Photography . . 715
U.S. Policies and Actions in the Development and
Testing of Nuclear Weapons 704

Protection of Nationals and Property. Increased
Tensions in Middle East (Eisenhower, Depart-
ment announcement) 699

Rumania. Visit of Rumanian Election Observers . 728

Treaty Information

Air Transport Discussions With Korea 722

Current Actions 738

Signing of Tax Convention With Austria (Dulles,

Gruber, Department announcement) 736

Tax Conventions With Italy Enter Into Force . . 737

U.S.S.R

A Review of United States Foreign Policy

(Murphy) 716

U.S. Policies and Actions In the Development and
Testing of Nuclear Weapons (Eisenhower, texts
of memoranda) 704

United Nations

Current U.N. Documents 728

The Question of Defining Aggression (Sanders) . . 731

Name Index

Dulles, Secretary 695, 700, 736

Eisenhower, President 699,700,702,704,715

Gruber, Karl 737

Kalijarvi, Thorsteu V 723

Krieg, William L 735

Leverich, Henry P 738

Murphy, Robert 700, 716

Sanders, William 731

Check List of Department of State

Press Releases: October 22-28

Releases may be obtained from the News Division,

Department of State, Washington 25, D. C.

No.

Date

Subject

t549

10/22

Ageton: "Good Partnership in Para-
guay."

t550

10/23

Wilcox: "The U.N. in an Interde-
pendent World."

551

10/23

Murphy: "A Review of U.S. Foreign
Policy."

552

10/24

U.S.-Korean discussions on air trans-
port agreement.

553

10/24

Kalijarvi: "Foreign Aid Under the
Microscope."

554

10/24

Visit of Rumanian election observers.

555

10/25

Tax convention with Austria.

t556

10/25

Air transport agreement with Colom-
bia.

t557

10/25

Wailsworth appointed to IAEA Pre-
paratory Commission.

558

10/25

Dulles, Gruber : signing of tax con-
vention with Austria.

559

10/26

Entry into force of U.S.-Italian tax
conventions.

560

10/27

Dulles : "The Task of Waging Peace."

561

10/27

U.S. recognition of Honduran Govern-
ment.

562

10/28

Dulles : suffering of Hungarian peo-
ple.

563

10/2S

Increased tensions in Middle East,
a later issue of the Bulletin.

t Held for

739

PUBLIC LIBRARY
STATISTICAL DEPARTMENT
COPLEY SQUARE
G BOSTON 17, MASS

the ,
ipartment

of
State

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE. $30O

IGPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

The Suez Canal Problem

In this documentai-y volume is printed a considerable collection
of documents pertaining to events from the purported nationaliza-
tion of the Universal Suez Maritime Canal Company by the Egyp-
tian Government on July 26, 1956, through the Second London
Conference on the Suez Canal, September 19-21. Texts of those
agi-eements and treaties of the past century which have a particu-
larly important bearing on the present legal status of the Suez
Canal are included. Also in the publication are key documents on
the "nationalization" of the canal and on the Western reaction ; all
the substantive statements of the 22-power London Conference;
published papers of the Five-Power Suez Committee and of the
Second London Conference on the Suez Canal; and significant
public statements of President Eisenhower and Secretary Dulles
on the Suez Canal problem throughout the period from the "na-
tionalization" of the Universal Suez Canal Company to the action
at London to establish a Canal Usei-s Association.

Copies of The Suez Cavial Problem, July 26-Septem'ber 22, 1956
may be purchased from the Superintendent of Documents, Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D. C, for $1.25 each.

Publication 6392

$1.25

Order Form Please send me copies of The Suez Canal Problem.

Supt. of Documents Name:

Govt. Printing Office

Washington 25, D.C. : Street Address:

City, Zone, and State:

Enehged And:

(cash, cheek, or
moiteu order).

E DEPARTMENT OF STATE

A^

Vol. XXXV, No. 907 November 12, 1956^C 6

\^B. P 5
DEVELOPMENTS IN EASTERN EUROPE AND THE

MIDDLE EAST • Address hy President Eisenhower . . 743

UNITED NATIONS CONSIDERATION OF DEVELOP-
MENTS IN THE MIDDLE EAST • Statements by
Secretary Dulles and Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., and
Texts of Security Council and General Assembly Resolutions . 747

THE HUNGARIAN QUESTION IN THE SECURITY

COUNCIL • Statements by Ambassador Henry Cabot
Lodge, Jr., and Text of U.S. Draft Resolution 757

THE UNITED NATIONS IN AN INTERDEPENDENT

WORLD • by Assistant Secretary Wilcox 769

STRENGTHENING CULTURAL TIES WITH

GERMANY • by Ambassador James B. Conant 766

For index see inside back cover

Vol. XXXV, No. 907 • Pubucation 6414
November U, 1956

For sale by the Suporintendent of Documents

U.S. Government Printing Office

Washington 25, D.C.

Price:

52 Issues, domestic $7.60, foreign $10.25

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1956).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and items contained herein may
be reprhited. Citation of the Department
0? State Bdlletin as the source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other
officers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral interruitional interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

y

h

h
it
n
re

ts

7-
it
r
i

3
I
O

wise or proper instrument for the settlement of
international disputes.

To say this in this particular instance is in no
way to minimize our friendship with these na-
tions nor our determination to retain and to
strengthen the bonds among us. And we are fully
aware of the grave anxieties of Israel, of Britain,
and of France. We know that they have been
subjected to grave and repeated provocations.

The present fact, nonetheless, seems clear : The
actions taken can scarcely be reconciled with the
principles and purposes of the United Nations to
which we have all subscribed. And, beyond this,
we are forced to doubt even if resort to war will
for long serve the permanent interests of the at-
tacking nations.

Future U.S. Policy

Now we must look to the future.

In the circmnstances I have described, there
will be no United States involvement in these pres-
ent hostilities. I therefore have no plan to call
the Congress in special session. Of course, we
shall continue to keep in contact with congressional
leaders of both parties. At the same time it is —
and it will remain — the dedicated purpose of your
Government to do all in its power to localize the
fighting and to end the conflict.

"VVe took our first measure in tliis action yester-
day. We went to the United Nations Security
Council with a request that the forces of Israel
return to their own land and that hostilities in the
area be brought to a close. This proposal was not
adopted, because it was vetoed by Great Britain
and France.

The processes of the United Nations, however,
are not exhausted. It is our hope and intent that
this matter will be brought before the United Na-
tions General Assembly. There, with no veto
operating, the opinion of the world can be brought
to bear in our quest for a just end to tliis tor-
menting problem. In the past the United Na-
tions has proved able to find a way to end blood-
shed. We believe it can and will do so again.

My fellow citizens, as I review the march of
world events in recent years, I am ever more deep-
ly convinced that the processes of the United Na-
tions need further to be developed and strengthen-
ed. I speak particularly of increasing its ability
to secure justice under international law.

In all the recent troubles in the Middle East,
there have indeed been injustices suffered by all

nations involved. But I do not believe that an-
other instrument of injustice — war — is the remedy
for these wrongs.

There can be no peace without law. And there
can be no law if we were to invoke one code of
international conduct for those who oppose us and
another for our friends.

The society of nations has been slow in develop-
ing means to apply this truth. But the passionate
longing for peace on the part of all peoples of the
earth compels us to speed our search for new and
more effective instruments of justice. The peace
we seek and need means much more than mere
absence of war. It means the acceptance of law,
and the fostering of justice, in all the world. To
our principles guiding us in this quest we must
stand fast. In so doing we can honor the hopes
of all men for a world in which peace will tridy
and justly reign.

TEXT OF SOVIET STATEMENT OF OCTOBER 30

Follomng is an vnofflcial translation of the statement
broadcast 61/ Moscow Radio on October 30 to which Presi-
dent Misenhower referred in his address to the Nation.

Declaration of the TJ.S.S.R. Government on the Basis
OF the Development and Further Strengthening op
Friendship and Cooperation Between the Soviet
Union and Other Socialist States

The principles of peaceful coexistence, friendship, and
cooperation among all states have always been and still
form the unshakable foundation of the foreign relations
of the U.S.S.R. This policy finds its most profound and
consistent expression in the relationship with socialist
countries. United by the common ideal of building a
socialist society and the principles of proletarian inter-
nationalism, the countries of the gi'eat commonwealth of
socialist nations can build their relations only on the
principle of full equality, respect of territorial integrity,
state independence and sovereignty, and noninterference
in one another's domestic affairs.

This does not exclude, but on the contrary presupposes,
close fraternal cooperation and mutual aid between the
countries of the socialist commonwealth in the economic,
political, and cultural spheres. It is on this basis that after
World War II and after the rout of fascism the regimes
of the people's democracies came into being in a number
of countries of Europe and Asia, which were strengthened
and display great vitality.

In the process of the establishment of the new regime
and the deep revolutionary transformation in social re-
lations tliere were not a few difficulties, unsolved prob-
lems, and out-and-out mistakes, including some in the
relations between the socialist states — violations and mis-
takes which infringed the principles of equality in rela-
tions between socialist states.

November 12, 1956

745

The 20th Congress of the Communist Party of the
Soviet Union resolutely condeuined these mistakes and
violations and demanded that the Soviet Union apply
Lenin's principles of the equality of nations in its rela-
tions with other socialist states. This statement took
complete cognizance of the historical past and the pecu-
liarities of each country which has taken the road of
building a new life.

The Soviet Government consistently puts into practice
these historic decisions of the 20th Congress, which
create conditions for the further strengthening of friend-
ship and cooperation between socialist countries on the
inviolable basis of maintaining the complete sovereignty
of each socialist state.

As recent events have shown, the need has arisen for
an appropriate declaration to be made on the position of
the Soviet Union in the mutual relations between the
U.S.S.R. and other socialist countries, primarily in the
economic and military spheres. The Soviet Government
is ready to discuss with the governments of other social-
ist states measures insuring the further development and
strengthening of economic ties between socialist countries,
in order to remove any possibilities of violating the prin-
ciple of national sovereignty, mutual advantage, and
equality in economic relations.

This principle should extend also to advisers. It is
common knowledge that during the first period of the for-
mation of the new social order, at the request of the
governments of the people's democracies, the Soviet Union
sent to these countries a certain number of specialists —
engineers, agronomists, scientific workers, and military
advisers. During the later period the Soviet Government
on many occasions asked the socialist states about the
recall of its advisers.

In view of the fact that by now the people's democracies
have formed their own qualified national cadres in all
spheres of economic and military construction, the Soviet
Government considers it as urgent to examine, together
with other socialist states, the question whether a further
stay of U.S.S.R. advisers in these countries is expedient.

In the military sphere, the Warsaw Treaty is an impor-
tant foundation for mutual relations between the Soviet
Union and the people's democracies. Its participants took
upon themselves appropriate political and military obliga-
tions, including obligations to adopt agreed measures es-
sential for strengthening their defense potential, so as to
protect the peaceful labors of their people, guarantee the
inviolability of their frontiers and territories, and insure
defense against possible aggression.

It is known that, in accordance with the Warsaw Treaty
and with government agreements, Soviet units are sta-
tioned in the Hungarian and the Rumanian Republics. In
the Polish Republic, Soviet military units are stationed
on the basis of the Potsdam Four-Power Agreement and
the Warsaw Treaty. In other people's democratic coun-
tries there are no Soviet military units.

With a view to insuring the mutual security of the so-
cialist countries, the Soviet Government is ready to exam-
ine with other socialist countries that are parties to the
Warsaw Treaty the question of Soviet troops stationed on
the territory of these countries. In this the Soviet Gov-
ernment proceeds from the general principle that the

stationing of troops of one state that is a party to the
Warsaw Treaty on the territory of another state that is a
party to the Warsaw Treaty should take place on the
basis of an agreement among all its participants and not
only with the agreement of the state on whose territory
these troops are stationed or are planned to be stationed
at its request.

The Soviet Government regards it as indispensable to
make a statement in connection with the events in
Hungary.

The course of the events has shown that the working
people of Hungary, who have achieved great progress on
the basis of their people's democratic order, correctly
raise the question of the necessity of eliminating serious
shortcomings in the field of economic building, the further
raising of the material well-being of the population, and
the struggle against bureaucratic excesses in the state
apparatus.

However, this just and progressive movement of the
working people was soon joined by forces of black reaction
and counterrevolution, which are trying to take advan-
tage of the dLscontent of part of the working people to
undermine the foundations of the people's democratic
order in Hungary and to restore the old landlord and
capitalist order.

The Soviet Government and all the Soviet people deeply
regret that the development of events in Hungary has led
to bloodshed. On the request of the Hungarian People's
Government the Soviet Government consented to the entry
into Budapest of the Soviet Army units to assist the
Hungarian People's Army and the Hungarian authorities
to establi-sh order in the town. Believing that the further
presence of Soviet Army units in Hungary can serve as a
cause for even greater deterioration of the situation, the
Soviet Government has given instructions to its military
command to withdraw the Soviet Army units from Buda-
pest as soon as this is I'ecognized as necessary by the
Hungarian Government.

At the same time, the Soviet Government is ready to
enter into relevant negotiations with the Government of
the Hungarian People's Republic and other participants
of the Warsaw Treaty on the question of the presence
of Soviet troops on the territory of Hungary.

The defense of socialist achievements by the people's
democracy of Hungary is at the present moment the chief
and sacred duty of workers, peasants, and intelligentsia,
and of all the Hungarian working people.

The Soviet Government expresses confidence that the
peoples of the socialist countries will not permit foreign
and internal reactionary forces to undermine the basis of
the people's democratic regimes, won and consolidated by
the heroic struggle and toil of the workers, peasants, and
intelligentsia of each country.

They will make all efforts to remove all obstacles that
lie in the path of further strengthening the democratic
basis of the independence and sovereignty of their coun-
tries, to develop further the socialist basis of each country,
its economy and culture, for the sake of the constant
growth of the material welfare and the cultural level of
all the workers. They will consolidate the fraternal unity
and mutual assistance of the socialist countries for the
strengthening of the great cause of peace and socialism.

746

Deparlmenf of State Bulletin

United Nations Consideration of Developments
in tlie IVIiddle East

On October 29, following the invasion of Egypt hy Israel, the United
States requested a meeting of the Security Council to consider developments
in the Middle East. At this urgent session the United States introduced a
resolution calling upon Israel to withdraiu its armed forces behind the estab-
lished armistice lines and aslcing all U.N. members to refrain from the use of
force or threat of force, to assist in insunng the integrity of the armistice
agreements, and to refrain from giving any military, economic, or financial
assistance to Israel "so long as it has not complied with this resolution."
Duriiig the Security Council debate the delegates xoere informed that France
and the United Kingdom had issued a 12-hour ultimatum to Israel and Egypt
aemanding a cease-fire, withdrawal from the canal area, and acceptance of
Anglo-French occupation of h&y canal points. In the vote in the Coimcil,
France and the United Kingdom vetoed the U.S. draft resolution {amended
to include a call for an immediate rease-fire) . On October 31 the Security
Council called for an emergency session of the General AssemMy, under the
Uniting -for-Peace resolution, and in the early hours of the morning of
November 2 the Assembly, by a vote of 64- to 5, adopted a U.S. resolution
calling for an immediate cease-fire, urging the xoithdrawal of all forces
behind the armistice lines, and urging that "upon the cease-fire being effec-
tive^^ steps be taken to reopen the Suez Canal. On November 3 France,
Israel, and the United Kingdom rejected the U.N. cease-fire demand. Fol-
loioing are the texts of a letter to Bernard Cornut-Gentille, President of the
Security Council in October, requesting the Council meeting, statements in
the Council by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., U.S. Representative
to the United Nations, and statements in the Assembly by Secretary Dulles,
together with the Council and Assembly resolutions and pertinent state-
ments released by the White House.

LETTER FROM AMBASSADOR LODGE TO PRESI-
DENT OF SECURITY COUNCIL, OCTOBER 29

tJ.N. doc. 8/3706 dated October 30

Excellency: The Government of the United
States has received information to the effect that
in violation of the Armistice Agreement between
Israel and Egypt, the armed forces of Israel have
penetrated deeply into Egyptian territory. This
military action commenced October 29 and is con-
tinuing in the Sinai area. The situation makes
imperative an immediate meeting of the Security
Council, charged as it is with the primary respon-

sibihty for tlie maintenance of international peace
and security as well as responsibility for the ob-
servance of the Armistice Agreement.

I have the honor, therefore, in behalf of my Gov-
ernment to request you to convene a meeting of
the Security Council as soon as possible to consider
"The Palestine Question : Steps for the Immediate
Cessation of the Military Action of Israel in
Egypt".

Accept, Excellency, the renewed assurances of
my highest consideration.

Henbt Cabot Lodge, Jr.

November 12, 1956

747

STATEMENTS BY AMBASSADOR LODGE IN THE
SECURITY COUNCIL, OCTOBER 30

Adoption of Agenda

U.S./D.N. press release 2484 dated October 30

The United States has requested this urgent
meeting of the Security Council to consider steps
to be taken to bring about the immediate cessa-
tion of military action by Israel against Egypt.

The Security Council has been meeting on the
Palestine question within the last few days and
repeatedly in recent months to consider actions
which the Council unanimously believed consti-
tuted a grave danger, and I am sure therefore
that there can be no question about the adoption
of the agenda.

I request, therefore, Mr. President, that you
jjut to the vote the question of tlie adoption of
the agenda, which I am certain each member of
the Council will consider appropriate in these
grave circumstances, and that the Council will
act with the same unanimity now as it has
on the Palestine question in numerous recent
meetings.

After the adoption of the agenda, Mr. Presi-
dent, I would appreciate the opportunity to
speak immediately on the substance of the
question.

(The agenda was adopted unanimously, and
Ambassador Lodge then made the following
statement:)

We have asked for this urgent meeting of the
Security Council to consider the critical devel-
opments which have occurred and are unfortu-
nately still continuing in the Sinai Peninsula
as a result of Israel's invasion of that area yes-
terday. It comes as a shock to the United
States Government that this action should have
occurred less than 24 hours after President Eisen-
hower had sent a second earnest, personal appeal
to the Prime Minister of Israel ^ urging Israel
not to undertake any action against her Arab
neighbors and pointing out that we had no rea-
son to believe that these neighbors had taken
steps justifying Israel's action of mobilization.

Certain things are clear.

The first is that, by their own admission,
Israeli armed forces moved into Sinai in force

' Bulletin of Nov. 5, 1956, p. 699.
748

"to eliminate Egyptian Fedayeen bases in the
Sinai Peninsula." Tliey have admitted the cap-
ture of Quseima and Eas el Naqb.

Secondly, reliable repoits have placed Israeli
armed forces near the Suez Canal.

Thirdly, Israel has annoimced that both the
Egyptian and Israeli armed forces were in action
in the desert battle.

An official announcement in Tel Aviv said that
Egyptian fighter planes strafed Israeli troops.
We have a report that President Nasser has called
for full mobilization in Egypt today and that the
Egyptian Army claims that it has halted the ad-
vance of major Israeli forces driving across the
Sinai Peninsula.

The Secretary-General may receive more in-
formation from General Burns and the Truce
Supervision Organization, and I am sure that we
shall continue to be fully informed as we proceed
with our deliberations here.

These events make the necessity for the urgent
consideration of this item all too plain. Failure
by the Council to react at tliis time would be a
clear avoidance of its responsibility for the main-
tenance of international peace and security. Tlie
United Nations has a clear and unchallengeable
responsibility for the maintenance of the armi-
stice agreements.

The Government of the United States feels that
it is imperative that the Council act in the prompt-
est manner to determine that a breach of the peace
has occurred, to order that the militaiy actions
midertaken by Israel cease immediately, and to
make clear its view that the Israeli armed forces
be immediately withdrawn behind the established
armistice lines. Nothing less will suffice.

It is also to be noted that the Chief of Staff of
the United Nations Truce Supervision Organiza-
tion has already issued a cease-fire order on his own
authority, which Israel has so far ignored. In-
formation has reached us also that military ob-
servers of the United Nations Truce Supervision
Organization have been prevented by Israeli au-
thorities from performing their duties.

We as members of the Council accordingjly
should call upon all members of the United Na-
tions to render prompt assistance in achieving a
withdrawal of Israeli forces. All members specif-
ically should refrain from giving any assistance
which might continue or prolong the hostilities.
No one nation certainly should take advantage
of this situation for any selfish interest.

Department of Stale Bulletin

White House Statements Concerning Aggression in the Middle East

Following are three statements on the Middle East
situation issued by James C. Hagerty, press secretary
to the President.

Statement of October 29

At the meeting the President recalled that the United
States, under this and prior administrations, has
pledged itself to assist the victim of any aggression in
the Middle East.

We shall honor our pledge.

The United States is in consultation with the Brit-
ish and French Governments, parties with us to the
Tripartite Declaration of 1950, and the United States
plans, as contemplated by that declaration, that the
situation shall be taken to the United Nations Security
Council tomorrow morning.

The question of whether and when the President will
call a special session of the Congress will be decided
in the light of the unfolding situation.

Statement of October 30

As soon as the President received his first knowledge,
obtained through press reports, of the ultimatum de-
livered by the French and United Kingdom Govern-
ments to Egypt and Israel, planning temporary occu-
pation within 12 hours of the Suez Canal Zone, he sent
an urgent personal message to the Prime Minister of
Great Britain and the Prime Minister of the Republic
of France.

The President expressed his earnest hope that the
United Nations Organization would be given full oppor-
tunity to settle the items in the controversy by peace-
ful means instead of by forceful ones.

This Government continues to believe that it is pos-
sible by such peaceful means to secure a solution which

would restore the armistice conditions between Egypt
and Israel, as well as bring about a just settlement
of the Suez Canal controversy.

Statement of November 3

The United States will today propose to the Gen-
eral Assembly of the United Nations two additional
resolutions with respect to the critical Middle Eastern
situation.

Sixty-three other nations — members of the General
Assembly — joined with our country on November 2d in
approving the United States resolution urging an im-
mediate cessation of hostilities in Egypt. It is the
earnest hope of the United States that all parties to
the conflict will be guided by this conclusive evidence
of world opinion.

The additional resolutions which will be presented
deal with the necessity of seeking promptly solutions
to basic problems which have given rise to the present
conflict.

The first resolution will proiwse a new approach to
the settlement of major problems outstanding between
the Arab States and Israel with a view to establishing
conditions of permanent peace and stability in the
area.

The second resolution will deal with means of finding
a solution to the Suez Canal controversy. It will
seek the earliest possible opening of the canal and the
working out of permanent arrangements for the func-
tioning of the canal.

The resolutions will be presented to the General
Assembly by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, head
of the United States delegation.

Each of us here, and all members of the United
Nations, have a clear-cut responsibility to see that
the peace and stability of the Palestine area is
restored forthwith. Anything less is an invita-
tion to disaster in this part of the world.

This is an immediate responsibility, Mr. Presi-
dent, which derives from the Council's obligations
mider its cease-fire orders and the armistice agree-
ments between the Israelis and the Arab States
and endorsed by this Security Cotmcil. It de-
rives, of course, also from the larger responsibility
under the United Nations Charter.

On behalf of the United States Government I
give notice that I intend at tlie afternoon session
to introduce a resolution whereby the Comicil will
call upon Israel for a witlidrawal and indicate
such steps as will assure that she does.

Introduction of U.S. Draft Resolution

U.S. /U.N. press release 2485 dated October 30

The United States has now introduced its draft
resolution, as I said this morning that I would be
domg. It is contained in document S/3710, which
is before you. Before it was officially introduced,
every effort was made to get copies of it to each
member of the Council as soon as possible, and I
hope each member has had an opportunity to give
it careful consideration.

The issues are very large, but the language, I
think, is very simple and very direct. The reso-
lution wliich the Govermnent of the United States
proposes in this case as the first and imperative
step reads as follows :

[At this point Ambassador Lodge read the draft

November J 2, J 956

749

U.S. Proposal in the Security Council '

U.N. doc. S/3710

Tlw Security Council,

Noting that the armed forces of Israel have pene-
trated deeply into Egyptian territory in violation
of the annistice agreement between Egypt and
Israel ;

Expressing its grave concern at this violation of
the armistice agreement;

1. Calls upon Israel and Egypt immediately
to cease fire ;

2. Calls upon Israel immediately to withdraw
its armed forces behind the established armistice
lines ;

3. Calls upon all Members

(a) to refrain from the use of force or threat
of force in the area in any manner inconsistent with
the Purposes of the United Nations ;

(b) to assist the United Nations in ensuring
the integrity of the armistice agreements ;

(c) to refrain from giving any military,
economic or financial assistance to Israel so long
as it has not complied with this resolution;

4. Requests the Secretary-General to keep the
Security Council informed on compliance with this
resolution and to make whatever recommendations
he deems appropriate for the maintenance of inter-
national peace and security in the area by the
implementation of this and prior resolutions.

'The vote on Oct. 30 was 7 to 2 (France, U.K.),
with Australia and Belgium abstaining. Because
of the French and British vetoes, the resolution
failed of adoption. France and the United Kingdom
also vetoed a Soviet-proposed resolution which con-
tained some of the elements of the U.S. draft. Bel-
gium and the United States abstained on the Soviet
proposal.

resolution submitted by the United States (U.N.
doc. S/3710).]

The resolution, I think, is self-explanatory.

The preamble notes a fact which is not disputed,
namely, the fact of Israeli military penetration
deep into Egyptian territory, and the fact that
that constitutes a violation of the armistice agree-
ments.

The second paragraph expresses grave concern
at this violation, a concern which I am sure all of
us must feel.

The third paragraph, numbered 1, calls for a
withdrawal of the Israeli armed forces behind the
established armistice lines. This is elemental.

Paragraph 2 (a) of the resolution repeats the
language of our charter in article 2 (4).

Subparagraph (b) calls upon the members to
assist the United Nations in insuring the integrity
of the armistice agreements, which were negoti-
ated under the auspices of the United Nations and
to which we have many times expressed allegiance.

Subparagraph (c) calls for the suspension of
military, economic, or financial assistance so long
as Israel has not withdrawn its armed forces be-
hind the established armistice lines. This is of
course a minimum sanction.

The final paragraph requests the Secretary-Gen-
eral to keep us informed on compliance with the
resolution.

Now, Mr. President, it has been suggested that
the Security Council defer action on this resolu-
tion. We have just learned of the notice sent by
the United Kingdom and France to Egypt regard-
ing the occupation of the Suez Canal positions at
Port Said, Ismailia, and Suez by Anglo-French
forces.

The Security Council remains seized of several
items concerning the situation in the Near East,
but we believe we should deal first with the in-
vasion of Egypt. Then, if it is desired to resume
the discussion of the Suez matter and the other
items which are on our agenda, we believe that the
present resolution, if promptly adopted and car-
ried out, would effectively meet the situation
created by the present military penetration of
Egypt.

This is stated to be the reason for the 12-hour
ultimatum which the Governments of tlie United
Kingdom and of France have given to Egypt and
Israel, which in the case of Egypt calls for the
occupation of the Canal Zone.

If this resolution is adopted and complied with
by Israel, tlien the basis for the idtimatum will
have disappeared.

Saying this, I wish to make it clear that we do
not imply that in any circumstances this ulti-
matum would be justifiable, or be found to be
consistent with the purposes and principles of the
United Nations Charter.

We submit, Mr. President, that it is hardly pos-
sible to take exception to the terms of our resolu-
tion, in view of the situation which the stern march
of events constrains us to consider.

We sincerely hope that the Council in its urgent
consideration of the matter placed this morning

750

Department of State Bulletin

before the Council will take what is an obvious
and elementary and in essence an unavoidable step
for us, the adoption today of this draft resolution.

As members of this Council have stated in their
interventions this morning, our responsibility
compels us to do no less than this.

I therefore, Mr. President, move the adoption
of this resolution and I trust that this adoption
will take place without delay.

U.S. Position

U.S. /U.N. press release 2486 dated October 30

I realize that the hour is getting late, and I
shall only take a few moments.

I want first to express appreciation to all those
around this table who have spoken favorably of
our resolution. Let me say, too, that I agree with
those wlio have said that this resolution should not
be amended. I say this not because the resolution
is perfect but because it is vital that we act with
speed.

We are somewhat like a doctor who faces a pa-
tient with a ruptured appendix in whose abdomen
gangrene has set in. A clean, quick operation is
needed. And that is what our resolution seeks
to do. I therefore hope amendments will not be
offered.

I also request that the resolution be voted on as
a whole under rule 32, because it really is a whole
and it has a unity of its own.

There is one change which has been suggested
by several and wliich in the interests of harmony
I will accept, even though I personally do not
think it is necessary. It would insert a new para-
graph 1, reading as follows : "1. Calls upon Israel
and Egypt immediately to cease fire." That
means that paragraph 1 would be renimibered to
be paragraph 2; paragraph 2 would be renum-
bered to be paragraph 3 ; and paragraph 3 would
be renumbered to be paragraph 4.

Now, Mr. President, in the interests of bringing
the Council up to date so that the Council will be
possessed of all the facts that we have, let me give
this added information which has just been sent
to me from Washington. As soon as President
Eisenhower received his first knowledge obtained
through press reports of the ultimatum delivered
by the French and United Kingdom Governments
to Egypt and Israel, planning temporary occupa-
tion within 12 hours of the Suez Canal Zone, he

sent an urgent personal message to the Prime
Minister of Great Britain and to the Prime Min-
ister of France. President Eisenhower expressed
his earnest hope that the United Nations organ-
ization would be given full opportunity to settle
the issues in the controversy by peaceful means
instead of by forceful ones.

Mr. President, the United States continues to
believe that it is possible by such means to secure
a solution which would restore the armistice con-
ditions between Egypt and Israel as well as bring
about a just settlement of the Suez Canal con-
troversy.

STATEMENT BY SECRETARY DULLES IN THE
GENERAL ASSEMBLY, NOVEMBER 1

Press release 566 dated November 2

I doubt that any delegate ever spoke from this
forum with as heavy a heart as I have brought
here tonight. We speak on a matter of vital im-
portance, where the United States finds itself im-
able to agree with three nations with whom it has
ties, deep friendship, admiration, and respect, and
two of whom constitute our oldest, most trusted
and reliable allies.

The fact tliat we differ with such friends has
led us to reconsider and reevaluate our position
with the utmost care, and that has been done at
the highest levels of our Government. Even after
that reevaluation, we still find ourselves in dis-
agreement. Because it seems to us that that dis-
agreement involves principles which far transcend
the immediate issue, we feel impelled to make our
point of view known to you and tlirough you to
the world.

This is the first time that this Assembly has met
pursuant to the Uniting-for-Peace resolution
which was adopted in 1950.^ I was a member of
the United States delegation and had the primary
responsibility for handling that proposal in
committee and on the floor of this Assembly. It
was then during the period of the Communist
attack upon the Republic of Korea, and at that
time surely we little thought that it would be in-
voked for the first time under the conditions which
now prevail.

"Wliat are the facts that bring us here?

- For test, see Bulletin of Nov. 20, 1950, p. 823.

November 72, 1956

751

There is, first of all, the fact that there occurred
beginning last Monday a deep penetration of
Egypt by Israeli forces. Then, quickly following
upon this action, there came action by France and
the United Kingdom in subjecting Egypt first to
a 12-hour ultimatum and then to armed attack,
which is now going on from the air with the de-
clared purpose of gaining temporary control of
the Suez Canal, presumably to make it more
secure.

Then there is the third fact that the matter, hav-
ing been brought to the Security Council, was
sought to be dealt with by a resolution which was
vetoed by the United Kingdom and by France,
which cast the only dissenting votes against the
resolution.

Thereupon, under the provisions of the Uniting-
for-Peace resolution, the matter came here under
a call from the Secretary-General, instituted by a
vote of seven members of the Security Council,
requiring that this Assembly convene in emer-
gency session within 24 hours.

Now, Mr. President and fellow delegates, the
United States recognizes full well that the facts
which I have referred to are not the only facts
in this situation. There is a long and a sad history
of irritations and of provocations. There have
been armistice violations by Israel and against
Israel. There have been violations by Egypt of
the treaty of 1888 governing the Suez Canal, and
a disregard by Egypt of the Security Council res-
olution of 1951 calling for the passage through
that canal of Israeli ships and cargoes.^ There
has been a heavy rearmament of Egypt under
somewhat ominous circumstances. There was the
abrupt seizure by Egypt of the Universal Suez
Canal Company, which largely under British and
French auspices had been operating that canal
ever since it was opened 90 years ago. There have
been repeated expressions of hostility by the Gov-
ernment of Egypt toward other governments with
whom it ostensibly had, and should have, friendly
relations.

We are not blind, Mr. President, to the fact that
what has happened in the last 2 or 3 days comes
out of a murky background. But we have come
to the conclusion that these provocations, serious
as they are, cannot justify the resort to armed
force which has occurred within the last 2 and 3
days and which is going on tonight.

" For text, see ibid., Sept. 17, 1951, p. 479.
752

To be sure, the United Nations perhaps has not
done all that it should have done. I have often
pointed out, particularly in recent weeks, that our
charter by article 1, paragraph 1, calls for the set-
tlement of these matters in accordance with the
principles of justice and of international law, and
it calls not merely for a peaceful solution but a
just solution. The United Nations may have been
somewhat laggard, somewhat impotent in dealing
with many injustices which are inherent in this
Middle Eastern situation. But I think that we
ought, and I hope will — perhaps at the next reg-
ular meeting of this General Assembly — give our
most earnest thought to the problem of how we
can do more to establish and to implement prin-
ciples of justice and of international law. We
have not done all that we should have done in that
respect, and on that account a part of the respon-
sibility of present events lies here at our doorstep.

But, Air. President, if we were to agree that the
existence of injustices in the world, which this
organization so far has been unable to cure, means
that the principle of renunciation of force is no
longer respected and that there still exists the
right wherever a nation feels itself subject to in-
justice to resort to force to try to correct that
injustice, then, Mr. President, we would have, I
fear, torn this charter into shreds and the world
would again be a world of anarchy. And all the
great hopes that are placed in this organization
and in our charter would have vanished, and we
would be, as we were when World War II began,
with only another tragic failure in place of what
we hoped would be — and still can hope will be —
a barrier against the recurrence of a world war
which, as our preamble says, has "twice in our
lifetime . . . brought untold sorrow to mankind."

Review of Suez Canal Negotiations

Now, Mr. President, this problem of the Suez
Canal, which lies at the base perhaps in con-
siderable part of the forcible action now being
taken, had been dealt with over the past 3 months
in many ways and on many occasions. I doubt
if in all history so sincei'e, so sustained an effort
has been made to find a just and a peaceful
solution.

Wlien on July 2'6 the Universal Suez Canal
Company was abruptly seized by the Egyptian
Government, all the world felt that a crisis of
momentous proportions had been precipitated.

Department of State Bulletin

Within, I think, 3 days after that event, the
Governments of the United States, the United
Kingdom, and France met together in London to
see what to do about the situation. Already at
that time there were voices raised in favor of an
immediate resort to force to attempt to restore
the status quo ante the Egyptian seizure. But
it was the judgment of all three of our Govern-
ments that that resort to force would be unjustified,
certainly under tlie then conditions, and that first
efforts should be made to bring about a peaceful
and just solution.

Instead of any resort to force at that critical
moment, the three Governments agreed to call
a conference of the principal users of the Suez
Canal — 24 nations representing the clearly sur-
viving signatories of the convention of 1888, eight
countries who principally used the canal, and
eight countries whose pattern of traffic showed
particular dependence upon the canal. And 22
of those 24 nations met. Egypt declined. Out
of the 22, 18 agreed upon what they thought were
sound principles for arriving at a peaceful solu-
tion which would be just and fair and which
would secure for the future the open use of this
waterway.

That agreement of the 18 was carried as a pro-
posal to Cairo and presented to President Nasser,
who rejected it.

Then the 18 met again in London and again con-
sidered a proposal to create an association, a co-
operative gi'oup of the users. We felt that that
association might be able to work out on a prac-
tical provisional basis with the Egyptian canal
authorities an acceptable arrangement for assur-
ing the operation on a free and impartial basis
of the canal. Then while that was in process of
being organized — the Users Association — the
matter was brought to the Security Council of
the United Nations by France and the United
Kingdom. There six principles were unani-
mously adopted with the concurrence of Egypt,
who participated in the proceedings though not
a member of the Council. Those principles
were in essence the same principles that had been
adopted by the 18 nations at London. There was
a second part of the resolution which looked for-
ward to the implementation of these principles.
That part failed of adoption, tliis time by a veto
of the Soviet Union.

But despite that fact there occurred under the
auspices of the Secretary-General — to whom I

would like to pay tribute for his gi-eat contribu-
tion in this matter to a just and peacefiil solution
— there occurred under his auspices exchanges of
views as to how to implement these six principles.
I do not think it is an exaggeration to say what 1
am quite sure he would confirm, that very consid-
erable progress was made. It seemed as though
a just and peaceful solution acceptable to all was
near at hand, and it was hoped that those negotia-
tions would be continued.

I recall that at the close of our session of the
Security Comicil, I made a statement which was
concurred in, or acquiesced in, by all present,
stating that the Security Council remains seized
of the problem and that it was hoped that the
exchanges of views with the Secretai-y-General
and the three countries most directly concerned —
Egypt, France, and the United Kingdom — that
those discussions and exchanges of views would
continue.

They did not continue, although I am not
aware of any insuperable obstacle to such a con-
tinuance. Instead there developed the events
which I have referred to, the invocation of vio-
lence, first by Israel and then by France and the
United Kingdom, the events wliich again brought
the matter to the Security Council and wliich, in
the face of veto, has brought the matter here to
us tonight.

Surely I think we must feel that the peaceful
processes which the charter requests every mem-
ber to follow had not been exhausted. Even in
the case of Israel, wliich has a legitimate com-
I^laint due to the fact that Egypt has never com-
plied with the 1951 resolution of the Security
Council recognizing Israel's right to use of the
canal — even there, there was a better prospect be-
cause the principles adopted by the Security Coun-
cil, with the concurrence of Egypt, called for the
passage of ships and cargoes through the canal
without discrimination and provided that the ca-
nal could not be used or abused for the national
purposes of any nation, including Egypt.

So, Mr. President and fellow delegates, there
seemed to be peaceful processes that were at work
and which, as I say, had not yet, it seemed to us
at least, run their course. And while, Mr. Presi-
dent, I would be the last to say that there can
never be circumstances where resort to force may
not be employed — and certainly there can be resort
to force for defensive purposes under article 51
— it seems to us that, under the circumstances

November 12, J 956

753

General Assembly Resolution
on Middle East '

U.N, doc. A/3256

The General Assembly,

Noting the disregard on many occasions by par-
ties to the Israel-Arab Armistice Agreements of 1948
of the terms of such agreements, and that the armed
forces of Israel have penetrated deeply into Egyp-
tian territory in violation of the General Armistice
Agreement between Egypt and Israel,

'Noting that armed forces of France and the
United Kingdom are conducting military opera-
tions against Egyptian territory.

Noting that traffic through the Suez Canal is now
interrupted to the serious prejudice of many nations,

Expressing its grave concern over these develop-
ments,

1. Urges as a matter of priority that all parties
now involved in hostilities in the area agree to an
immediate cease-fire and as part thereof halt the
movement of military forces and arms into the
area ;

2. Urges the parties to the Armistice Agree-
ments promptly to withdraw all forces behind the
Armistice lines, to desist from raids across the Ar-
mistice lines into neighbouring territory, and to ob-
serve scrupulously the provisions of the Armistice
Agreements ;

3. Recommends that all Members refrain from
introducing military goods in the area of hostilities ^
and in general refrain from any acts which would
delay or prevent the implementation of this resolu-
tion ;

4. Urges that upon the cease-fire being effective
steps be taken to reopen the Suez Canal and restore
secure freedom of navigation ;

5. Requests the Secretary-General to observe
and promptly report on the compliance with this
resolution, to the Security Council and to the Gen-
eral Assembly, for such further action as they may
deem appropriate in accordance with the Charter ;

6. Decides to remain in emergency session
pending compliance with this resolution.

' Adopted by the Assembly on Nov. 2 by a vote of
64 to 5 (Australia, France, Israel, New Zealand,
United Kingdom) vpith 6 abstentions (Belgium,
Canada, Laos, Netherlands, Portugal, South Africa).

" At noon on Nov. 2 Lincoln White, Acting Chief
of the News Division of the Department of State,
told correspondents that the United States had
stopped "all shipments of military goods to the area
of hostilities."

which I described, the resort to force, the violent
armed attack by three of our members upon a
fourth, cannot be treated as other than a grave
error, inconsistent with the principles and pur-

poses of tlie charter and one which if persisted in
would gravely undermine our charter and under-
mine this organization.

Introduction of U.S. Draft Resolution

The question then is : What do we do ?

It seems to us imperative that something be done
because what has been done in apparent contra-
vention of our charter has not yet gone so far as
irretrievably to damage this organization or to
destroy it. Indeed, our Uniting-for-Peace reso-
lution was designed to meet just such circum-
stances as have arisen. It is still possible for the
united will of this organization to have an im-
pact upon the situation and perhaps to make it
apparent to the world, not only for the benefit of
ourselves but of all posterity, that there is here the
beginning of a world of order. We do not, any
of us, live in societies in which acts of disorder do
not occur. But we all of us live in societies where,
if those acts occur, something is done by consti-
tuted authority to deal with them. At the mo-
ment we are the constituted authority. And while
we do not have under th© charter the power
of action, we do have a power of recommendation,
a power which, if it reflects the moral judgment
of the world community, of world opinion, will, I
think, be influential upon the present situation.

It is animated by such considerations, Mr. Pres-
ident, that the United States has introduced a
resolution which I should like to read to you :

[At this point, the Secretary read the draft res-
olution submitted by the United States (U.N. doc.
A/3256).]

That, Mr. President, is the proposal of the
United States delegation.

Now, I recognize full well that a recommenda-
tion wliich merely is directed to a cease-fire, to
getting back of the armistice lines the foreign land
forces in Egypt wMch so far as we are aware today
are only those of Israel, of stopping the attacks
by air and not bringing new belligerent forces into
the area, and tlien, as rapidly as possible of the
reopening of the Suez Canal — that a resolution
which puts primary emphasis upon these things
is not an adequate or comprehensive treatment of
the situation. All of us, I think, would hope that
out of this tragedy there should come something
better than merely a restoration of the conditions
out of which this tragedy came about. There must
be something better than that. Surely this organ-

754

Deparfmenf of State Bulletin

ization has a duty to strive to bring about that
betterment. If we should do only that, we too
Avould be negligent and would have dealt only
with one aspect of the problem.

I have said and deeply believe that peace is a
coin which has two sides — one of which is the
avoidance of the use of force and the other is the
creation of conditions of justice — and in the long
run you cannot expect one without the other.

I do not by the form of this resolution want to
seem in any way to believe that this situation can
be adequately taken care of merely by the steps
that are in this resolution. There needs to be
something better than the uneasy armistices which
have existed now for these 8 years between Israel
and the Arab neighbors. There needs to be a
greater sense of confidence and security in the free
and equal operation of the canal than has existed
since 3 months ago when President Nasser seized
the Suez Canal Company. These things I regard
of the utmost importance.

But, Mr. President and fellow delegates, if we
say that it is all right for the fighting to go on
until these difficult and complicated matters have
been settled, then I fear a situation will have been
created such that no settlement will be possible,
that the war will have intensified and may have
spread, that the world will have been divided by
new bitternesses, and that the foundations for
peace will have been tragically shattered.

These things that I speak of need to be done.
I believe that they are in process of being done
because the Security Council is already seized of
these matters and has been working upon them in
a constructive way. But I think we must put first
things first. I believe that the first thing is to stop
the fighting as rapidly as possible lest it become
a conflagration which would endanger us all — and
that is not beyond the realm of possibility.

As President Eisenhower said last night, the
important thing is to limit and extinguish the
fighting insofar as it is possible and as promptly
as possible.

I hope, therefore, Mr. President and fellow dele-
gates, that this point of view reflected in this reso-
lution will prevail. I fear that if we do not act
and act promptly, and if we do not act with suf-
ficient unanimity of opinion so that our recom-
mendations carry a real influence, there is great
danger that what is started and what has been
called a police action may develop into something
which is far more grave. Even if that does not

happen, the apparent impotence of this organiza-
tion to deal with this situation may set a precedent
which will lead other nations to attempt to take
into their own hands the remedying of what they
believe to be their injustices. If that happens, the
future is dark indeed.

We thought when we wrote the charter in San
Francisco in 1945 that we had seen perhaps the
worst in war, that our task was to prevent a recur-
rence of what had been, and indeed what then had
been was tragic enough. But now we know that
what can be will be infinitely more tragic than
what we saw in World War II.

I believe that at this critical juncture we owe
the highest duty to ourselves, to our peoples, to
posterity, to take action which will assure that
this fire which has started shall not spread but
shall promptly be extinguished. Then we shall
turn with renewed vigor to curing the injustices
out of which this trouble has arisen.

STATEMENT BY SECRETARY DULLES IN THE
GENERAL ASSEMBLY, NOVEMBER 2

U.S. delegation press release 2491 dated November 2

I want first to express the gratification felt by
my delegation that it was possible for it to formu-
late a resolution which gave expression to what
seems to have been the overwhelming wishes of
this Assembly, a resolution which I think will
have historic significance. I know that the reso-
lution was far from perfect and far from satis-
factory to all of us, including perhaps myself.
It was a situation where I felt that the importance
of acting promptly was very great.

In my opening remarks, I spoke of the impor-
tance of a constructive development, a positive
development of this situation, and not merely
attempting to turn the clock back. Mr. Pearson
[Lester B. Pearson, of Canada, Secretary of
State for External Aflfairs] also spoke rather fully
upon that point. I want to emphasize my com-
plete agreement with what he said, not only my
pei"sonal agreement but the feeling of President
Eisenhower himself, whom I talked to a few hours
ago about this aspect of the matter. It is a phase
of the situation which we deem of utmost im-
portance, and the United States delegation will be
very happy indeed if the Canadian delegation
would formulate and introduce as part of these

November 12, 1956

755

proceedings a concrete suggestion along the lines
which Mr. Peareon made.

Before leaving this forum, Mr. President, I
merely want to add one word, if I may, to express
my endorsement of the intervention made by the
Honorable Delegate of Italy with reference to the
Hungarian situation.

I think we must not allow our pi-eoccupation
with what is going on in the Middle East to keep
us from also observing with equal intensity what
goes on in that part of the world. We have had
encouraging reports of the withdrawal of foi"eign
forces from Hungary, but there have also come
in tonight disturbing reports about the reintro-
duction of foreign forces into Hungary, in face
of the fact that we have before us the declaration
of the Prime Minister and Foreign Minister of
Hungary that they have declared their neutrality
and do not invite the presence any longer of
foreign forces.

So I hope, Mr. President, that tliis matter
which is on the agenda of the Security Coun-
cil will be kept urgently before it and that we shall
not be preoccupied with the Middle East to the
exclusion of assisting the state of Hungary to
regain its independence.

Americans and Others
Evacuated From Egypt

Press release 569 dated November 3

The Department of State announced on Novem-
ber 3 that it was in communication with Ambassa-
dor [Raymond A.] Hare in Cairo.

Ambassador Hare said there has been successful
evacuation from Egypt of all Americans and of
many other foreign nationals desiring to leave.
Large convoys organized by the American Em-
bassy in collaboration with other American
agencies traveled from Cairo to Alexandria during
the last few days without serious incident. From
there the evacuees, American and foreign, were
moved from Egypt aboard American vessels.
Among the foreign nationals thus evacuated were
an unknown number of Hungarians and approxi-
mately 110 Germans. A number of Polish
nationals were offered transportation on American
vessels but apparently had already made other
arrangements. French nationals traveled from

Cairo with the convoy but were unable to leave
Alexandria on American vessels as planned be-
cause of inability to obtain exit permits.

Ambassador Hare emphasized the complete
cooperation which he had received from all levels
of the Egyptian Government in effectively imple-
menting our evacuation plans.

Middle East Passport Restrictions

Nonissuance of Passports for Travel to Egypt, Israel,
Jordan, and Syria

Press release 565 dated October 31

The Department of State announced on October
31 that, because of the troubled conditions in the
eastern Mediterranean area, passports are not
being issued, extended, or renewed for travel to or
in Egypt, Israel, Jordan, and Syria. Passports
will be endorsed : "This passport is not valid for
travel to or in Egypt, Israel, Jordan, and Syria."
An exception may be made, however, when the
Department of State is satisfied that the presence
of the person in one of these countries would be in
the best interests of the United States. When
exception is made, an appropriate endorsement
will be placed in the passport.

Persons planning to travel in Middle Eastern
countries other than the four specified above for
passport restrictions are urged to defer their plans
if it is at all possible to do so.

Invalidation of Outstanding Passports

Press release 567 dated November 2

The Department of State aimounced on No-
vember 2 the issuance of an order invalidating all
outstanding passports for travel to Egypt, Israel,
Jordan, and Syria, except those of pereons remain-
ing in those countries and of Government officials
and their families en route to or stationed there.
PassjDorts of pei-sons within any of these four
countries will become invalid for return thereto
when they proceed to a country other than Aden,
Bahrein, Egypt, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Jordan, Ku-
wait, Lebanon, Muscat and Oman, Saudi Arabia,
Syria, and Yemen. Passports invalidated for
travel to or in Egypt, Israel, Jordan, and Syria
will remain invalid for travel there unless spe-
cially endorsed for travel to or in one or more of
these countries or until the order is revoked.

756

Departmenf of State Bulletin

The Hungarian Question in the Security Council

The United States, the United Kingdom, (md France on Octoher 27 re-
quested the President of the Secxirity Council, Bernard Comut-Gentille of
France, to call a meeting of the Council to consider the situation in Hun-
gary. The Council met on October 28 and decided hy a vote of 9-1
(U.S.S.E.), toifh Yugoslavia abstaining, to place the item, on its agenda.

On November 2 another Council meeting was called, again at the request
of the three Western powers, who referred to the ''''critical situation in Hun-
ga/ry''' as the basis for their action ( U.N. doc. S/3723) . On November 3, the
U.S. Representative, Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., introduced a resolution calling
on the Soviet Union to ''^desist from any form of intervention, particularly
armed intervention, in the internal affairs of Hungary.'''' The Soviet Union
vetoed the proposal at an early morning session on November ^. The Coun-
cil then decided to call an emergency special session of the General Assembly,
under the Uniting -for- Peace resolution, to consider the question.

Following are texts of the first U.S. -U.K. -French letter requesting a meet-
ing of the Council, statements made by Ambassador Lodge before the Coun-
cil, and the U.S. draft resolution.

LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE SECURITY
COUNCIL, OCTOBER 27 >

U.N. doc. S/3690

Under insti'uctions from our Governments, we
have the honour to address you in your capacity
as President of the Security Council with regard
to the situation created by the action of foreign
military forces in Hungary in violently repress-

' In a statement issued on the same date (U.S./U.N.
press release 2479), Ambassador Lodge said:

"Tlie situation in Hungary lias developed in such a
way as to cause deep anxiety and concern throughout the
world. Available information indicates that the people
of Hungary are demanding the fundamental rights and
freedoms aflBrmed in the charter of the United Nations
and secured to them by the Hungarian i)eace treaty.

"They are being subjected to violent repressive meas-
ures by foreign military forces, and they are reported
to be suffering very heavy casualties.

"The members of the United Nations clearly have a
deep interest in this situation and cannot remain indif-
ferent to it. They must assert their serious concern and
consider how best they might discharge the obligations
which they have assumed under the charter."

November 12, 1956

407197— &6 3

ing the rights of the Hungarian people which are
secured by the Treaty of Peace to which the Gov-
ernments of Hungary and the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers are parties.

Pursuant to the provisions of Article 34 of the
Charter, the Governments of France, the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland,
and the United States of America request the in-
clusion in the agenda of the Security Council of
an item entitled: "The situation in Hungary",
and request further that you convene an urgent
meeting of the Security Council for the consider-
ation of this item.

Accept, Excellency, etc.

Bernard Cornut-Gentille

Permanent Representative of France

PiERSON Dixon

Permanent Representative of the United

Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern

Ireland

H. C. Lodge, Jr.

Permanent Representative of the United

States of America

757

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE, OCTO-
BER 28

U.S. /U.N. press release 2-lSO

Let me first say that I think it is a most unusual
procedure — and one which I have never observed
in the 3iA years that I have been here — to inter-
rupt the speaker and tlien try to adjourn the ses-
sion. It is clear that we are not going to try to
reach a vote today on anything of substance, so
tliere can be no sound reason for delay. The
representative of the Soviet Union [Arkady A.
Sobolev] said he wanted to know what our rea-
sons were for bringing in this letter, and then he
moves to adjourn, which makes it impossible for
any of us to set forth our reasons. I consider that
a highly illogical procedure. If he will listen, he
will now hear what our reasons are for the step
that we have proposed.

Now, as far as the remarks which have been
made about the United States are concerned, I
will merely say at the outset that these are the
tilings wliich I do know about my country.

First, the United States has done not one single
improper tiling in this case at any time.

Secondly, no one in the world has ever been
or is oppressed by the United States.

Thirdly, the American people have a deep and
natural sympathy for people in Hungary and in
other countries who are struggling for their
liberty.

Fourth, we have this sympathy because the
ancestors of many Americans came from these
oppressed lands, and we have sympathy because
it is a cardinal belief of the American people
that our Declaration of Independence which
brought tills country into existence, as Abraham
Lincoln said, "gave liberty not alone to the people
of this country, but hope to all the world, for all
future time."

Fifth, Mr. President, the United States has no
desire to impose its way of life on any other
country. If we give help to nations struggling
for independence, that help will be given — as all
our help is always given — with no strings attached.

I would like to quote what Secretary Dulles said
in Dallas last night,^ inasmuch as reference has
been made to his speech :

. . . The captive peoples .should never have rea.son to
doubt that they have in us a sincere and dedicated friend
who shares their aspirations. They must knovp that they

' Bulletin of Nov. 5, 1956, p. 695.

can draw upon our abundance to tide themselves over the
period of economic adjustment which is inevitable as they
rededicate their productive efforts to the service of their
own people, rather than of exploiting masters. Nor do we
condition economic ties between us upon the adoption by
these countries of any particular form of society.

And let me make this clear, beyond a possibility of
doubt: The United States has no ulterior purpose in de-
siring the independence of the satellite countries. Our
unadulterated wi.sh is that these peoples, from whom so
much of our own national life derives, should have
sovereignty restored to them and that they should have
governments of their own free choosing. We do not look
upon these nations as potential military allies. We see
them as friends and as part of a new and friendly and no
longer divided Europe. We are confident that their inde-
pendence, if promptly accorded, will contribute immensely -
to stabilize peace throughout all of Europe, West and Bast.

We hope, therefore, and I say this with the ut-
most sincerity, Mr. President, that the Soviet
Union will see all these things in their true light
and will cease their oppressive measures.

Now, Mr. President, this urgent meeting of the
Security Council has been called to consider the
situation in Hungary resulting from the violent
suppression of the Hungarian people by armed
force. The Hungarian people are demanding the
rights and freedoms affirmed in the charter of the
United Nations and specifically guaranteed to
them by the peace treaty to which the Govern-
ments of Hungary and the Allied and Associated
Powers are parties.

While the request for this meeting was made by
France, the United Kingdom, and the United
States, there are many others, I am sure, who
would have joined in it had time permitted con-
sultation. It should be looked upon as a request
by all like-minded, freedom-loving members who
feel as we do about this matter — and I am happy
to learn that others have associated themselves
with this action today.

The convening of this Council reflects the deep
anxiety and concern throughout the world regard-
ing the bloodshed in Hungary. We fervently hope
that the action in bringing this matter to the
Council and the Council's decision to consider the
grave events in Hungary will move those respon-
sible for the repression of the Hungarian people
to discontinue such measures. We hope, too, that
the Councirs action in considering this urgent and
important matter will demonstrate to the Hun-
garian people that their plight is not forgotten but
has engaged the sympathetic attention of all the
world.

We in this Council cannot stand indifferent when

758

Department of State Bulletin

such events take place. The Council must consider
a situation so flagrantly contrary to the purpose
and principles of the charter. We must consider
carefully, in the light of developments, the steps
this Council can appropriately take to help bring
about an end to these repressions and to assist the
Hungarian people in the enjoyment of their fun-
damental rights.

While Hungary has been cut off from normal
commimication with the outside world, this much
seems to be known about the fighting, the extent
and seriousness of which has been confirmed by
official Hungarian Government broadcasts.

Last Tuesday [October 23], peaceful demon-
strations took place in Budapest. Demands were
made, including a demand that Soviet troops leave
Hungary. Police fired upon the demonstrators.

On Wednesday, Soviet tanks and Himgarian po-
litical police fired on Hungarian citizens who as-
sembled on Parliament Square, resulting in un-
known but reportedly large casualties.

By Friday fighting had spread beyond Budapest
and had reached the Austrian frontier.

The Hungarian authorities say they are negoti-
ating with the Soviet Union for the withdrawal of
all Soviet troops, but at the same time it is reported
that Soviet military reinforcements had recently
entered Hungary from the outside and large-scale
fighting has ensued.

This in brief, Mr. President, is the nature and
scope of the situation we are here to consider.
They are events which speak with a clarity which
no one can misunderstand.

As a member of the Security Coimcil, the United
States Government is prepared to join in consid-
ering what this Council can properly do in order
that the repressive acts against the Himgarian peo-
ple may be brought to an end and conditions es-
tablished under which they are enabled to enjoy
their fundamental human rights. We hope that
all of the members of the United Nations who
share this concern will give the tragic situation in
Hungary their earnest and active consideration.

SECOND STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE.
OCTOBER 28

U.S. /U.N. press release 2481

I, too, will only take a minute and only do so
because of the attack made on the United States
by the Soviet representative in his latest speech.

These same charges, may I say, were made in
past years repeatedly in the United Nations by
the late Mr. Vyshinsky, when he represented the
Soviet Union. They were all repeatedly rejected
by the United Nations.

If it were not so tragic, it would be laughable
to hear the Soviet representative complain about
United States interference in the internal affairs
of Hungary, when every edition of the newspapers
tells of the Soviet Army killing Hungarians in
large numbers. That, Mr. President, is real in-
terference and of the most brutal kind. To it such
things as foreign radio broadcasts simply cannot
be compared at all.

There is a limit, after all, even to the absurdities
of Soviet propaganda. The murderers of inno-
cent women and children may point their bloody
hands at those who send Christmas packages and
seek to pin the blame on them, but no one will be
fooled.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE, NO-
VEMBER 2

Only yesterday the General Assembly met in an
emergency session to consider the grave crisis in
Egypt, and its members demonstrated a remark-
able degree of unanimity in calling for a cessation
of hostilities in that area. The dangers of this
situation have not lessened, and we must continue
to give it our close attention. At the same time,
the world community cannot afford to ignore the
equally urgent and dangerous situation develop-
ing in Hungary. We cannot stand idly by while
the people of Hungary are engaged in a desperate
struggle to put an end to the Soviet Union's domi-
nation of their national life. The application of
the principle of peace with justice cannot be re-
stricted to one geographic area at a time; it is a
universal principle that must be upheld in all
places and at all times.

Events in Hungary have moved swiftly since the
Council voted last Sunday to place on its agenda
the item entitled "The Situation in Hungary."
The time has come when we must give earnest con-
sideration to what the United Nations can do now
that will assist the brave Hungarian people in
their struggle for freedom. The use of armed
might by the U.S.S.R. to repress the legitimate
demands of the people of Hungary to enjoy the
fundamental human rights secured to them by the

November 72, 7956

759

treaty of peace has profoundly shocked the whole
world. The brave people of Hungary have earned
the respect and admiration of free people every-
where.

The United States respects the right of eveiy
nation to determine its own political organization
freely and without intervention from any outside
source. America was a source of inspiration and
encouragement to those stirring liberal movements
which swept through Europe in 1848. The words
spoken by Secretary of State Daniel Webster more
than a century ago on the occasion of the visit of
the great Hungarian patriot, Louis Kossuth, to
the United States still have meaning today : for
Webster spoke stirringly of "Hungarian inde-
pendence, Hungarian self-goverimient, Hungarian
control of Hungarian destinies."

In 1918 American insistence upon the recogni-
tion of the principle of national self-detennina-
tion prepared the way for the independent demo-
cratic republics of Hungary, Poland, Czechoslo-
vakia, and Yugoslavia. For nearly two decades
the sympathy of all freedom-loving peoples has
gone out to the nations of Eastern Europe whose
legitimate aspirations to independence were sup-
pressed, first by the Nazis and then by the pres-
ence of Soviet troops.

The Hungarian people are now reasserting their
right to an independent national existence. Al-
though early reports indicated that Hungary had
requested the assistance of Soviet forces, since our
last Coimcil meeting it has become abundantly
clear that not only the people of Hungary, but
their Govenmient as well, desire to have all Soviet
forces withdrawn from Hungary. Unfortunate-
ly, despite the clear desire of Hungary, it is at tliis
moment unclear whether the U.S.S.E. will respond
to this legitimate request. Indeed, there is now
confirmation from the Government of Hungary
itself that new Soviet troops have entered Hun-

It is true that we have had the encouraging news
announced by the Soviet Government in Moscow
on October 30 ^ of what appeare to be a significant
modification in the relations of the nations of East-
ern Europe and the Soviet Union. That announce-
ment emphasized that "the countries of the great
commonwealth of socialist nations can build their
relations only on the principle of full equality,
respect of territorial integrity, state independence

' For text, see p. 745.
760

and sovereignty, and noninterference in one
another's domestic affairs.'' The Soviet statement
went on to say that "the Soviet Government is
ready to examine with other socialist countries
that are parties to the Warsaw Treaty the question
of Soviet troops stationed" on their territory.

This statement was amplified — and, I must add,
somewhat blurred — by an explanation indicating
that stationing troops of one member state of the
Warsaw Treaty on the territory of another mem-
ber state "should take place on the basis of an
agreement among all its participants and not only
with the agreement of the state on whose territoiy
these troops are stationed or are planned to be
stationed at its request." With particular respect
to Hungary, the statement said that the U.S.S.R.
had instructed "its military command to with-
draw the Soviet Army units from Budapest as
soon as this is recognized by the Hungarian Gov-
ernment to be necessary." It also expressed
willingness to enter into negotiations on the ques-
tion of the presence of Soviet troops in Hungary
with Hungary and other participants of the War-
saw Treaty.

On October 31, in an historic address broadcast
to the United States, President Eisenhower re-
ferred to the dramatic events in Hungary "where
this brave people, as so often in the past, have
offered their very lives for independence from
foreign masters." While he noted the obscurity
of the present situation, he emphasized that "if
the Soviet Union indeed faithfully acts upon its
announced inteiition, the world will witness the
greatest forward stride toward justice, trust, and
understanding among nations in our generation."

Yesterday there were most significant develop-
ments in Hungary. Budapest Radio announced
that the President of the Council of Ministers,
Imre Nagy, in his capacity as Minister for For-
eign Affairs, summoned the Soviet Ambassador
to Hungary to protest in the strongest terms the
entry of additional Soviet troops into Hungary.
The Hungarian Government demanded the in-
stant and immediate withdrawal of all Soviet
forces. The Soviet Ambassador was informed
of Hungary's repudiation of the Warsaw Treaty
and of the declaration of Hungary's neutrality.

At the same time the Government of Hungary
sent an urgent communication to the Secretary-
General of the United Nations, which has now
been documented and circulated to all membei-s.
In addition to reporting the above events, it re-

Department of Sfate Bullefin

quested the inclusion in the agenda of the Gen-
eral Assembly of the Hungarian Government's
neutrality and the defense of this neutrality by
the four Gi-eat Powers.*

Of course, it is just as plain as it can be that we
cannot ignore such a plea, and the Secretary-Gen-
eral has already circulated the communication
from Hungary.

Events have moved so fast that we understand
that arrangements made the other day to send new
representatives to New York to represent Hun-
gary have been canceled. We believe, however,
that the Council could best be assisted in its eiforts
to help Hungary if a representative of that state
participated in our deliberations, and I tliink we
should consider having the Secretary-General
commmiicate with the Hmigarian Government
with a view to arranging the early appearance of
a representative of the Government of Hungary
before the Security Council.

The situation in Hungary, we think, is so con-
fused that there is need for compliance with all the

■* Following is the text of the Hungarian communication
(U.N. doc. A/3251) :

Budapest, 1 November 1956

"The President of the Council of Jlinisters of the Hun-
garian People's Republic as designated Minister for For-
eign Affairs has the honour to communicate the following
to Your Excellency.

"Reliable reports have reached the Government of the
Hungarian People's Republic that further Soviet units
are entering into Hungary. The President of the Council
of Ministers in his capacity of Minister for Foreign Af-
fairs summoned M. Andropov, Ambassador Extraordinary
and Plenipotentiary of the Soviet Union to Hungary, and
expressed his strongest protest against the entry of fur-
ther Soviet troops into Hungary. He demanded the in-
stant and immediate withdrawal of these Soviet forces.
He informed the Soviet Ambassador that the Hungarian
Government immediately repudiates the Warsaw Treaty
and at the same time declares Hungary's neutrality, turns
to the United Nations and requests the help of the four
Great Powers in defending the country's neutrality. The
Government of the Hungarian People's Republic made
the declaration of neutrality on 1 November 1956. There-
fore I request Your Excellency promptly to put on the
agenda of the forthcoming General Assembly of the United
Nations the question of Hungary's neutrality and the
defence of this neutrality by the four Great Powers.

"I take this opportunity to convey to Your Excellency
the expression of my highest consideration.

IMRE Nagy

President of the Council of Ministers

of the Hungarian People's Repuhlio

Designated Minister for Foreign Affairs"

provisions of the rules to protect the interests of
Hungary and of the Security Council as regards
the representation of that country here. It is now
more important than it usually is for us to be sure
that, in a country where events are in such a
turmoil, the representation should be truly
representative.

I therefore tJiink tliat that should be the next
step : to ascertain the facts. We must, above all,
be helpful to the Hungarian people by acting with
knowledge of the facts, and then the action that we
take will be constructive and will be in the inter-
ests of peace and justice and national inde-
pendence.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE, NO-
VEMBER 3

Though events of the past few days have been
confused, one fact is crystal clear. The Hungar-
ian people want the Soviet Union to get out of
their country so that they may live their lives as
they wish without foreign interference.

Let me recount briefly tJie events of the past
few days. On October 28, after fighting contin-
ued in Budapest, Premier Nagy ordered a gen-
eral and immediate cease-fire. Revolutionary
councils which had sprung up in various locali-
ties demanded withdrawal of Soviet forces. That
afternoon Premier Nagy announced an agreement
had been reached with the U.S.S.E. whereby So-
viet forces would leave Budapest. He stated also
that negotiations were being initiated to secure
a general Soviet withdrawal from Hungary. The
radio in eastern Hungary, manned by patriotic
Hungarians, received Nagy's declaration with
general approval but insisted that Soviet troops
must leave all Hungary, not just Budapest.

On October 2'9 fighting diminished but the So-
viet troops remained in Budapest. There were,
however, reports of actual Soviet withdrawals
from the city.

On the 30th of October shooting and fighting
again erupted in Budapest. Despite earlier
reported agreement on the departure of Soviet
troops, they still had not withdrawn. The Nagy
government announced on this same date abolition
of the Communist one-party system. A "Little
Cabinet" was formed representing several politi-
cal parties. Shortly thereafter Radio Budapest

November 12, 7956

761

announced that it had changed management and
that henceforth "it would broadcast only the
truth" in contrast to the past when the radio had
"lied day and night" on "all wave lengths."
Throughout the day the withdrawal of Soviet
troops was again at the center of demands
published in the country.

On the 31st Soviet withdrawal from Budapest
seemed at last to be under way. Premier Nagy
called for abrogation of the Warsaw Pact and
once again categorically demanded that Soviet
troops withdraw. In the provinces several
groups, which had joined to form a "Transdanu-
bian National Council" centered in the town of
Gyor in northwest Hungary, formulated a com-
prehensive list of demands including free elec-
tions, a neutrality proclamation, democratic
freedom, and reliable guai'anties on Soviet with-
drawals from Hungary. The Hungarian armed
forces themselves were taken over by new leaders
who voiced similar demands.

On November 1, while Soviet units seemed to
be quitting Budapest, there were reports, since
confirmed by the Hungarian Government, of a
renewed influx of Soviet troops into Hungary.
Premier Nagy protested to the Soviet Ambassa-
dor the new Soviet troop movements. At the
same time he notified the Soviet Union of Hun-
gary's repudiation of the Warsaw Treaty and of
its future status of neutrality. Nagy also tele-
graphed these declarations to the Secretary-Gen-
eral of the United Nations and asked, as we have
already noted, that the matter of Hungary's neu-
trality and its guaranty be placed on the agenda
of the General Assembly. In addition, Nagy
wired Soviet President Voroshilov to ask ap-
pointment of a Soviet delegation to initiate prompt
discussions on troop withdrawals. The new
leaders of Hungary's Foreign Office announced
the recall of the Hungarian delegates to the U.N.
who had been appointed several days before.'
During the day Cardinal Mindszenty returned to
Budapest and spoke to the people. At nightfall
Soviet troops had reportedly surrounded Hun-
gary's three major airfields, allegedly to safe-
guard air transport for departing Russians. In
the meantime, Hungary's revived political parties
moved to organize themselves, while the discred-
ited Communist Party annoimced its name was
changed to "the Socialist Workers Party."

As our meeting closed last night the Secretariat
distributed a communication from the Government

of Hungary [U.N. doc. S/3726]. One paragraph
of that communication is of special relevance to us.
Let me read it.

On the 2d of November further and exact information,
mainly military reports, reached the Government of the
Hungarian People's Republic, according to which large
Soviet military units crossed the border of the country,
marching toward Budapest. They occupy railway lines,
railway stations and railway safety equipment. Reports
also have come about that Soviet military movements of
east- west direction are being observed on the territory of
Western Hungary.

This information underlines the importance of
what I said here last night, that the Council needs
to have a clear picture of the situation actually
prevailing in Hungary.

I should like to address several questions. I
should like first to put a question to Dr. Szabo ^
and then to the representative of the Soviet Union.

First, can Dr. Szabo give us further details
concerning the events reported in the communica-
tion we received from his Government last night ?
If he does not have current information, I should
like to renew the request I made last evening that
the Secretary-General get in touch directly with
the Hungarian Government in order that this
Council may know the facts.

Second, last night Mr. Sobolev told us categori-
cally that no new Soviet troops had entered Him-
gary. Meantime, we received the second commu-
nication from the Government of Hungary, not
only confirming the earlier report of the entry of
new Soviet forces into Hungary but also describ-
ing further arrivals of Soviet forces.

I am also constrained to note, Mr. President,
that a convoy of American citizens seeking to leave
Hungary yesterday was turned back by Soviet
forces just short of the Austro-Hungarian border.
The United States immediately protested this
action. I have just learned that the same convoy
has been stopped a second time. These incidents
raise serious questions regarding the accuracy of
the assertions that the Soviet representative made
here last night.

I therefore ask the Soviet representative if he
would comment on these aspects of the Hungarian
situation which I have just cited.

I note the most recent reports indicate that at
this very moment a mixed Himgarian-Soviet com-

'Janos Szabo, a member of the Hungarian mission to
the U.N., on Nov. 3 was designated by Premier Nagy to
represent Hungary before the Security Council.

762

Deparfment of Sfafe Bullefin

mission is presumably negotiating in Budapest
with regard to the withdrawal of Soviet forces.
I think an up-to-date report from Mr. Sobolev and
the representative of Hungary on these develop-
ments would also be welcome — that is, the suc-
cess the mixed commission is having concerning
the withdrawal of Soviet forces.

Now let me turn to the action which the United
States believes is the proper course in the light of
present developments in Hungary. The United
States has submitted a draft resolution, with three
main elements, all of which are designed to insure
that the Hungarian people have an opportunity to
determine their own destiny without outside
interference.

The fii"st two urge the U.S.S.R. to stop inter-
vening, and in particular with armed forces, in
the internal affairs of Hungary and to make ap-
propriate arrangements with the Hungarian Gov-
ernment to withdraw all Soviet forces from
Hungary without delay. The Soviet announce-
ment of October 30, which the Soviet represent-
ative cited as the policy of the Government last
night, should provide a basis for dealing with
this problem. Nothing would be more welcome
— let me say this with sincerity — than action by
the Soviet Union on its initiative to back up this
announcement with deeds.

Third, the resolution requests that the Secre-
tary-General, with the heads of appropriate spe-
cialized agencies, investigate on an urgent basis
the need of the Hungarian people for food and
medicine and other similar supplies and to report
to the Security Council as soon as possible. In
this connection, members as well as national and
international humanitarian organizations are
asked to cooperate in making supplies available
to the Hungarian people.

The United States has already offered assistance,
and the American Red Cross has sent medical sup-
plies. I announced here last night that President
Eisenhower has said that $20 million was being
made available by the United States for relief
supplies for tlie Hungarian people.

Mr. President, the resolution before the Council
is a serious proposal by the United States which
we believe will advance the true interests of the
Hungarian people and promote the cause of inter-
national peace with justice.

TEXT OF U.S. DRAFT RESOLUTION VETOED BY
U.S.S.R. ON NOVEMBER 4«

U.N. doc. S/3730/Rev. 1

The Security Council,

Considering that the United Nations Is based on the
principle of the sovereign equality of all its Members;

Recalling that the enjoyment of human rights and of
fundamental freedoms in Hungary were specifically guar-
anteed by the peace treaty between Hungary and the
allied and associated powers signed at Paris on 10 Febru-
ary 1947 and that the general principle of these rights
and freedoms is affirmed for all peoples in the Charter of
the United Nations ;

Convinced that present events in Hungary manifest
clearly the desire of the Hungarian people to exercise and
to enjoy fully their fundamental rights, freedoms and
independence ;

Deploring the use of Soviet military forces to suppress
the elforts of the Hungarian people to reassert their
rights ;

Noting moreover the Declaration by the Soviet Govern-
ment of 30 October 19.56, of its avowed policy of non-inter-
vention in the internal affairs of other States ;

Noting the communication of 1 November 1956 of the
Government of Hungary to the Secretary-General re-
garding demands made by that Government to the Govern-
ment of the U.S.S.R. for "instant and immediate with-
drawal of Soviet forces" ;

Noting further the communication of 2 November 1956
of the Government of Hungary to the Secretary-General
asking the Security Council "to instruct the Soviet and
Hungarian Governments to start the negotiations im-
mediately" on withdrawal of Soviet forces ;

Anxious to see the independence and sovereignty of
Hungary respected ;

1. Calls uiMn the Government of the U.S.S.R. to desist
forthwith from any form of intervention, particularly
armed intervention, in the internal affairs of Hungary ;

2. Calls upon the U.S.S.R. to cease the introduction of
additional armed forces into Hungary and to withdraw
all of its forces without delay from Hungarian territory.

3. Affirms the right of the Hungarian i)eople to a gov-
ernment responsive to its national aspirations and dedi-
cated to its independence and well-being;

4. Requests the Secretary-General in consultation with
the heads of appropriate specialized agencies to explore
on an urgent basis the need of the Hungarian people for
food, medicine and other similar supplies and to report
to the Security Council as soon as possible ;

5. Requests all Members of the United Nations and
invites national and international humanitarian organi-
zations to co-operate in making available such supplies
as may be required by the Hungarian people.

' The vote was 9-1 (U.S.S.R.), with Yugoslavia abstain-

ing.

November 12, 1956

763

U.S. Aid to Hungary

Following are texts of an announcement hy the
International C o o j) er ation Administration
{ICA ) , a stateinent hy President Eisenhower^ and
a letter to the President from E. Roland Harri-
man, chairman of the American National Red
Cross, conceiving aid to Himgary.

ICA ANNOUNCEMENT, OCTOBER 31

The United States has offered 2,000 tons of
foodstuffs for the relief of distress in Hungary
and among Hungarian refugees in Austria.

The food, wliich includes dried milk, cheese,
rice, butter, and oil, has been made available by
the American Embassy in Vienna to the League
of Red Cross Societies for distribution.

More than half the food is already in Austria,
consisting of stocks intended for distribution by
voluntai*y relief agencies such as the National
Catholic Welfare Council, the World Council of
Churches, the Lutheran World Federation, the
International Eescue Committee, American
Friends of Austrian Children, and others.

These agencies turned back their allocations of
these foods to the United States, which in turn has
made them available to the Ked Cross so that
immediate shipments to Hungary could begin.

The balance of the food supplies left the United
States on the S. S. Melrose and is scheduled to
arrive in Trieste November 7 for transshipment to
Hungary.

The food stocks used in the distribution for
Hungary will be replaced by the United States
Government.

STATEMENT BY THE PRESIDENT, NOVEMBER 2

White House press release dated November 2

All America pays tribute in these troubled days
to the corn-age and sacrifices of the Hmigarian
people in their determination to secure freedom.
In straggling to obtain this goal for their countiy,
the Hungarians are undergoing grave physical
hardships and privations.

In order to help the Hungarian people in tliis
hour of need, I am authorizing immediately an
initial allocation of $20 million from the funds
appropriated by the Congress for emergency use.

to be employed for food and other urgent relief
necessary for the alleviation of their sufferings.

LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT FROM MR. HARRI-
MAN, NOVEMBER 2

White House press release dated November 3

My dear Mr. Prestoent : I thought you might
like to have a summary of the day and niglit efforts
in which the American Red Cross has been en-
gaged since last Saturday [October 27] in provid-
ing urgently needed medical and food supplies
for the people of strife-torn Hungary.

Working through the League of Red Cross So-
cieties in Geneva, we liave been buying medical
supplies and food in Europe and at the same time,
with the assistance of the U.S. Air Force and com-
mercial airlines, liave been sending emergency car-
goes of drugs and foods from this country.

It is interesting to note that we are not acting
alone in this venture. Thirty of the 75 Red Cross
Societies throughout the world, coordinated by
the League and the International Red Cross Com-
mittee, are pouring literally thousands of tons of
relief supplies into this beleaguered nation. Five
representatives of the International Red Cross are
now in Budapest coordinating the speedy and im-
partial distribution of supplies.

Since last Saturday, when we first learned
through Geneva of the urgent need in Hungai-y,
the American Red Cross has spent or allocated ap-
proximately $130,000 for relief, $100,000 of which
is being expended by the League in Europe. Six
air shipments have been sent from here, the latest
of whicli was an Air Force Globemaster carrying
15 tons of medicines and food which left Andrews
Field Wednesday night for Vienna, the point from
which all Red Cross supplies are being trucked or
flown into Budapest.

First supplies were carried by TWA planes and
included ten thousand vials of penicillin — enough
for 100,000 injections ; five tliousand yards of gauze
and six thousand vials of gas gangrene anti-teta-
nus serum.

The U.S. Air Force Globemaster's relief cargo
on Wednesday included 2,-±00 vials of tetanus anti-
toxin; 1,300 yards of gauze; 500,000 2x2 dress-
ings; 407,000 vitamin capsules and 400 pounds
of absorbent cotton. There also were 11,300
pounds of evaporated milk, 5,000 pomids of baby
food ; 1,470 pounds of vegetable oil ; 1,500 pounds

764

Department of State Bulletin

of shortening; 1,000 pounds of dehydrated soups;
2,630 pounds of canned meats and 1,000 pounds
of sugar.

The League of Eed Cross Societies also is pre-
paring to distribute, in Hungary, 2,000 tons of
xVmerican food stockpiled in Europe which was
made available by the U.S. International Co-
operation Administration. The food has been
accepted by the League as a gift from the Ameri-
can people for relief to Hungary, and we are pay-
ing the shipping charges to transport it to that
country.

American Red Cross activities in Geneva are
being coordinated by James T. Nicholson, our
Executive Vice President who was attending an
International Red Cross meeting when the revolt
broke out. He has been in constant touch with us
here and, through the League, with the Hungarian
Red Cross. The first word from Hungary reached
Geneva by telephone late Saturday night after the
League had made efforts throughout the day to
contact the Red Cross in Budapest.

All in all, the response in our own country and
in most Red Cross Societies throughout the world
has been magnificent.

I'll be happy to keep you advised of later de-
velopments.

Faithfully,

E. Roland Harriman

U.S.S.R. Asked To Recall
Member of U.N. Delegation

Press release u64 dated October 29

The foJloioing is the text of a note delivered on
Octoier 29 hy the U.S. Mission to the United
Nations to the Permanent Representative of the
U.S.S.R. Mission to the United Nations.

Konstantin P. Ekimov, a member of the
U.S.S.R. Delegation to the United Nations, has
engaged in activities with respect to Tanya Ro-
manow,^ an American citizen, which constitute an
abuse of the privilege of his residence in the
United States. K. Ekimov's actions were outside
the scope of his official capacity as a member of

' Two-and-one-half-year-old American-born daughter of
emigrS parents.

the Soviet Delegation to the United Nations and
therefore in violation of the provisions of the
Headquarters Agreement between the United
States and the United Nations.

It is therefore requested that arrangements be
made for K. Ekimov's expeditiotis departure from
the United States.

Anniversary of Republic of Viet-Nam

White House press release dated October 25

Following is a letter from President Eisenhower
to Ngo Dinh Diem., President of the RepuhUc of
Viet-Nam, on the occasion of the first anniversary
of the Republic of Viet-Nam, October 26.

October 22, 1956

Dear Mr. President: The admiration with
which I have watched the progress of the Republic
of Viet-Nam during the past year prompts me to
send to you the warmest congratulations of the
American people on the occasion of the first anni-
versary of the Republic and upon the promulga-
tion of the Vietnamese Constitution.

The American people have observed the remark-
able struggle of the Vietnamese people during the
past years to achieve and to maintain their inde-
pendence. The successes of the Republic of Viet-
Nam in thwarting the aggi-essive designs of Com-
munism without, and in surmounting the most
difficult obstacles within, have shown what can be
achieved when a people rally to the cause of
freedom.

We in America pray that those now still living
in the enslaved part of your country may one day
be united in peace under the free Republic of Viet-
Nam.

The achievements of the Vietnamese people will
long remain a source of inspiration to free peoples
everywhere. As Viet-Nam enters this new period
of national reconstruction and rehabilitation, my
fellow countrymen and I are proud to be sharing
some of the tasks which engage you.

May the Vietnamese people inspired by your
dedicated leadership and the high principles of
their democratic institutions, enjoy long years of
prosperity in justice and in peace.
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

November 72, 7956

765

strengthening Cultural Ties
With Germany

Jy James B. Conant

Ambassador to the Federal Republic of Germany ^

It is indeed an honor and a pleasure for me to
attend, as a representative of the President of the
United States, the opening of the Nuernberg
Am^rikahaus. I consider it my finest and most
important task to help promote better understand-
ing between our two nations, and it is hardly nec-
essary to point out to this audience how much the
Amenkahaeuser have done to bring about such
mutual understanding.

It is equally unnecessary for me to point out that
a mutual (and let me stress the word "mutual")
cultural exchange between Germany and America
is nothing new. As a foi-mer scientist and a
former president of an American university, I
know very well how much American science owes
to German scientists and to the German universi-
ties, and I have often spoken of this debt of grati-
tude. Especially in the field in which I was
trained, in organic chemistry, Germany was so far
advanced in the 19th and the early 20th century
that most of our young American chemists wanted
to work and study in Germany for at least a year.
Unfortunately, the First World War prevented
me from coming to Germany as a student, but in
1925, as a young professor, I was able to make up
for what I had missed as a student. In that year
I was able to visit Germany for several months.
I remember particularly a meeting of the German
Chemical Society which took place here in Nuern-
berg, a meeting where I could talk shop with my
German colleagues and at the same time could
enjoy the art treasures of your city.

However, not only my work as a chemist but also
my work as a university president helped me to
understand how much American science owes to
German science. The men who during the 19th
century reorganized some of the old universities in
the United States, or founded new ones, knew the
German universities quite well and to some extent
took them as models. A number of these Ameri-
cans had themselves studied and traveled in Ger-
many and were carrying on a lively and stimulat-
ing correspondence with their German colleagues.

' Translation of remarks made in German at the open-
ing of the new Amerikahaus at Nuernberg on Oct. 13 (U.S.
EJmbassy, Bonn, press release).

Not even during the terrible years after 1933
were the cultural ties between Germany and
America broken completely, for many German
artists and scientists persecuted by Hitler sought
refuge beyond the Atlantic Ocean and even during
the war years acted as German cultural ambas-
sadors in the United States.

I have already stressed that the cultural ties be-
tween Germany and America were by no means
one-sided. Exactly as many of my countrymen
watched with eager interest the cultural life in
your country, so many of your countrymen showed
great interest in developments in America. As
far back as the days of James Fenimore Cooper,
American literature had its admirers in Germany.
The works of the outstanding American authors —
be it Thomas Wolfe, or Hemingway, or Faulkner,
or O'Neill — have been translated into German
and published in your country within a few years
after publication in America.

It is particularly fortunate that during the post-
war years, shortly after one of the most bitter wars
in world history, both Germans and Americans
were eager to seek a better understanding and to
promote a more active cultural exchange. I am
very happy that during those years the American
exchange program could give thousands of Ger-
mans a chance to visit the United States and that
the Ainerikahaeuser could give millions of Ger-
mans a chance to inform themselves about
America.

To the exchangees we said: "Come and see
America for yourself. Make up your own mind,
but first take a good look. Don't be satisfied with
an oversimplified formula. Look both at our
achievements and at our problems. We do not
pretend that we have found solutions for all our
problems, and we do not pretend that all our solu-
tions can automatically be transferred to another
country. However, we are convinced that, if we
Americans and you, the citizens of the other coun-
tries of the free world, get to know each other bet-
ter, our nations will be able to cooperate more
etfectively in our common interest and in the inter-
est of the whole free world."

I should like to give the same sort of advice to
the future visitors of the Amerikahaus. The pro-
grams and facilities of the Amerikahaus — the ex-
hibitions, lectures, concerts, films, books — can give
the visitors at least an impression of life in the
United States. And because the ATiierikahaus re-
flects the great diversity within our Nation, you

766

Department of Stale Bulletin

may find a surprising, even confusing, variety of
opinions expressed in the 20,000 books in the
library of the Amerikahaws. If, for instance, you
should be interested in the Civil War, you can find
in tlie library of the Amerikahaus books in which
the point of view of the Northern States is pre-
sented, but also books written from the point of
\ lew of the South. Among the books on current
political problems you will find books written by
convinced Kepublicans and books written by
equally convinced Democrats. In the music sec-
tion you will find the works of some American
music critics who enthusiastically praise our con-
temporary music, but also the books of other music
critics who sharply criticize it. Finally, the
Amerikahaus library offers not only books on
America written by Americans but also books on
America written by foreign visitors. In short, the
Amerikahaus is not trying to force on its visitors
an official picture of America but wants to give its
visitors a chance to form their own opinions. I
am convinced that this is an excellent way to pro-
mote international understanding, and I am
equally convinced that such understanding is
vitally important, since today no nation can hope
to safeguard peace, prosperity, and security en-
tirely by its own efforts.

In any case, Europe and America cannot ignore
each other, since year by year America and Europe
are moving closer together. On the oldest ter-
restrial globe, which Martin Behaim produced
here in your city, the American continent does not
appear. However, in the year in which, Behaim
built his globe, Columbus reached America, and
before Behaim's death another German cartog-
rapher already had drawn a rough map of the
new continent and had even given it the name it
bears to this day. But the early maps showed lit-
tle more than an inaccurate outline of America ;
the interior was either left empty or was filled with
the products of the cartographer's imagination.
Even after the maps became scientifically exact,
many Europeans continued to see America the way
it had appeared on those early maps; in their pic-
ture of America there were many large blank
spaces and much was rather fanciful.

In the olden days, when a trip to America still
was a time-consuming and difficult undertaking,
this lack of accurate information was not partic-
ularly dangerous. Today, when an airplane can
make a round trip from Europe to America and
back again in one day, we — on both sides of the

Atlantic Ocean — certainly must know much more
about each other. We must learn to understand
each other, and — let me say this again — the Ameri-
kahaeuser can do much to promote such mutual
understanding.

During the summer of 1954 I visited your city
officially. Mrs. Conant and I still like to think of
the very friendly welcome we received here in
Nuernberg. But my visit today has a great ad-
vantage over the previous visit. Then I came as a
High Commissioner ; today I have the pleasure to
come here in a capacity which I find much more
agreeable, in the capacity of an American Am-
bassador. Let me now, in my capacity as Ambas-
sador of the United States, thank the people and
the government of tlie city of Nuernberg for their
fi'iendly cooperation during the construction of
the Amerikahaus. Without their cooperation this
Amerikahaus could not have been built.

I also should like to wish the director of the
A^nerikahaus, Mr. [Bart N.] Stephens, and his
staff the best of luck for their future work. I
know that Mr. Stephens recently received a meri-
torious service award for his work during the past
years, and I am convinced that he will be equally
successful in the future. May the Amerikahaus
under his direction help to promote a real mutual
imderstanding between the German and the
American people!

President Wishes Secretary Dulles
Speedy and Full Recovery

Statem,ent hy President Eisenhower

White House press release dated November 4

I know I speak for all Americans — and for
freedom-loving peoples the world over — in wish-
ing the Secretary of State a speedy and full re-
covery from his operation.

As Secretary of State, Mr. Dulles has devoted
himself unselfishly to his complicated and strenu-
ous duties — even, as it is now apparent, at the risk
of his own health. He has given untiringly of
himself to the cause of world peace based on
justice and, as such, is my invaluable associate.

Until he can resume his full duties, the splendid
State Department staff, headed by Herbert
Hoover, Jr., that the Secretary has developed, will
operate in his stead. In doing so, they, and I, will
constantly have the advantages of his experience,
wisdom, and courageous spirit.

November 72, 1956

767

Immigration of Adopted
Foreign-Born Orplians

Statement hy President Eisenhower

White House press release dated October 26

I have been particularly concerned over the
hardship that ensues to American citizens who
have adopted foreign-born orphans and who have
then found that they cannot bring their adopted
children into the United States because quotas
under the Walter-McCarran Act and the Kefugee
Belief Act are exhausted. Many of these foster
parents are members of our armed forces who have
completed tours of duty overseas and are forced to
leave their adopted children behind.

I requested the Secretary of State and the At-
torney General to determine whether it is possible
to alleviate this problem — within the framework
of existing law. The Secretary of State and the
Attorney General have just reported to me that
this can be done. Provision for bringing these
orphans to our country, pending action by Con-
gress to amend the law, will be put into effect
immediately.

National Olympic Day, 1956

A PROCLAMATION'

Wheeeas the XVIth Olympic Games of the modern era
will be held in Melbourne, Australia, beginning November
22 and ending December 8, 1956; and

Whereas these games afford an opportunity for the
finest men and women athletes from more than seventy
participating countries to assemble together in an atmos-
phere of friendly competition and good sportsmanship;
and

Whebeas these athletes, who represent different na-
tions, creeds, and races, meet together in competitive tests
of their athletic abilities under rules and conditions which
offer equality of opportunity for all ; and

Whereas experience has shown that contestants and
spectators have returned to their homes from Olympic
Games not only refreshed in their friendships and richer
in their understanding of other peoples, but also with new
insight into the brotherhood of man ; and

Whereas in these times of international tensions the
peoples of the world need the stabilizing influence of the
friendly relations, wholesome competition, and high ideals
of sportsmanship engendered by the Olympic Games ; and

Whereas the United States Olympic Association is
presently engaged in assuring maximum support for the
team representing the United States at Melbourne :

Now, THEREFORE, I, DwiGHT D. EISENHOWER, President

' No. 3161 ; 21 Fed. Reg. 8251.

of the United States of America, do hereby designate Sat-
urday, October 27, 1956, as National Olympic Day; and
I urge the fullest possible participation in its observance
by people throughout the United States.

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and
caused the Seal of the United States of America to be
affixed.

Done at the City of Washington this twenty-sixth day

of October in the year of our Lord nineteen hun-

[seal] dred and fifty-six, and of the Independence of the

United States of America the one hundred and

eighty-first.

By the President :

John Foster Dulles,
Secretary of State.

U.S. Delegations to
international Conferences

International Conference on Airport Charges

The Department of State announced on Novem-
ber 3 (press release 568) that the United States
Government will be represented by the following
delegation at the International Conference on
Airport Charges which is being convened by the
International Civil Aviation Organization (Icao)
at Montreal, Canada, on November 6 :

Chief Delegate

Warner H. Hord, chairman, Chief, Office of Carrier
Accounts and Statistics, Civil Aeronautics Board

Alternate Delegates

Herbert J. Guth, Program Planning Office, Civil

Aeronautics Administration, Department of Commerce
Mary C. Hillyer, Assistant Chief, Foreign Aviation

Division, Bureau of Air Operations, Civil Aeronautics

Board

Advisers

E. Thomas Burnard, Executive Director, Airport
Operators' Council

Paul F. Steiner, Deputy Director, Washington National
Airport, Civil Aeronautics Administration, Department
of Commerce

George L. Stillwagon, Chief, Research and Service Sec-
tion, Office of Carrier Accounts and Statistics, Civil
Aeronautics Board

A detailed study of international airport fees
was issued by the Air Transport Committee of the
organization in 1954. The purpose of this meet-
ing will be to explore the subject of airport
charges, as well as the problem of deriving addi-
tional revenue from various airport services.

768

Deparfmenf of State Bulletin

The United Nations in an Interdependent World

ty Francis 0. Wilcox

Assistant Secretary for International Organization Affairs '

Eleven years ago today the United Nations
Charter came into effect. I need not remind this
audience that the charter was written in San Fran-
cisco during 3 arduous months of debate, negotia-
tion, and compromise. Many of us here remember
the momentous day when the representatives of
61 nations signed this declaration of man's intent
"to save succeeding generations from the scourge
of war."

It is probably fortunate that the charter was
forged in the heat and urgency of war when a
common danger and a common hope bound nations
together. Time has shown that the result was by
no means a perfect document. But it was, I think,
a better one than we could have written 6 months,
or 6 years, or even 11 years later.

For it is well to remember that before the charter
was signed the war had ended in Europe and
before it was ratified the atomic age had come upon
us. The cohesive forces which molded the war-
time alliance were removed while nationalist and
self-determination movements were on the upsurge
in many lands. I very much doubt that in this
postwar period we could have recaptured the
unanimity of purpose that made the charter pos-
sible.

It has rightly been called a preatomic charter,
but even so it has demonstrated great durability
and flexibility. Since 1945 twenty-five additional
states have subscribed to its terms, three more are
about to, and still others are waiting. In this same
period not a single nation has left the organiza-
tion. This is remarkable testimony to the fact that
the United Nations must be serving the collective
interests of its members ; and it must be responsive

' Address made before the World Affairs Council of
northem California at San Francisco, Calif., on Oct. 24
(press release 550 of October 23).

as well to the foreign-policy objectives of indi-
vidual states.

San Francisco, Patron of Peace

There could be no more fitting and symbolic
place to mark this anniversary than San Francisco,
a city which over the past 11 years has more than
once been the patron of peace. I refer not only to
the great charter conference.

In 1952 this was the site of the signing of the
Treaty of Peace between Japan and 48 fonner
wartime enemies. It was "a just and lasting peace"
with a nation that long since should have taken
its rightful place in the United Nations. The sole
responsibility for this exclusion rests with a state
which was one of the last to declare war and is
one of the last to make peace with Japan. Now
that Russia and Japan have agreed upon peace
terms, I hope that speedy action may be taken to
pave the way for Japan's entry into the United
Nations at the earliest possible moment.

In June 1955 San Francisco was again host to
the United Nations on the 10th anniversary of the
signing of the charter. This time 60 countries were
rejDresented, 37 by their Foreign Ministers. They
came not only to rededicate their governments to
the principles of the charter but to indicate their
affection for the beautiful city of its origin.

Bipartisan Support for United Nations

There are significant dates directly ahead of us.
Two weeks from now is our natioiial election.
The following week the 11th General Assembly
convenes in New York. To some people this
might seem an embarrassing sequence of dates.
"How is it possible," they may ask, "for a gi-eat
nation like the United States to appear in the
General Assembly only 6 days after election day,
ready to debate foreign-policy issues of far-
reaching importance?"

November 12, 1956

769

The answer lies in the solid bipartisan support
the Congress and the American people have tradi-
tionally given the United Nations. Since that
day in July, 11 years ago, when the Senate
approved the charter by the overwhelming vote
of 89-2, the record of nonpartisan support for
the United Nations has been remarkably
consistent.

This year our delegation to the General Assem-
bly will be made up of five Democrats and five
Kepublicans, including two distinguished sons of
California — William F. Knowland, minority
leader of the Senate, and Paul G. Hoffman,
formerly administrator of the European Recov-
ery Program. This year, too, both parties have
once again recorded in unmistakable terms in their
platforms their enthusiastic endorsement of the
United Nations.

I am immensely pleased that this is so. Wliat-
ever one's views may be of bipartisan foreign pol-
icy in general, it would be tragic for us to take
any other approach to our relations with the
United Nations. For the United Nations is a
going concern with continuing responsibilities.
If our participation in the organization were to
be seriously disnipted or placed in jeopardy by
the outcome of our national elections, we would
indeed be doing a great disservice to the United
Nations and the cause of world peace.

The United Nations in an Interdependent World

I am sui-e that sometimes after reading the
papers and listening to the radio we may form the
impression that the United Nations certainly gets
into a lot of trouble. The reverse, of course, is
obviously true: A lot of trouble gets into the
United Nations.

Take the current problem of Suez as an exam-
ple. Although this issue is not yet settled, it
affords an important case histoi-y of when and
how the United Nations may usefully be brought
into a critical situation.

Almost immediately following the Egyptian
Government's announcement in July that it had
nationalized the Suez Canal Company, voices were
heard from many quarters urging that the matter
be put before the United Nations.

Those principally involved in the problem,
however, attempted first of all to use the normal
channels of diplomacy. This procedure was com-
pletely in conformity with article 33 of the char-

\

ter, which recommends that the "parties to any
dispute . . . first of all, seek a solution by nego- I
tiation, enquiry, mediation, . . ." etc. It was {
in this spirit that the London and Cairo meetings '
were held. It was only when these methods failed
to achieve a just settlement that both parties
turned to the United Nations.

Resort to the United Nations after other efforts
at solution had failed was entirely in conformity
with the purposes and principles of the charter,
which calls upon members "to bring about by
peaceful means, and in conformity with the prin-
ciples of justice and international law, adjust-
ment or settlement of international disputes or
situations which might lead to a breach of the
peace."

Nearly 2 months elapsed between President
Nasser's seizure of the canal and consideration
by the United Nations. During that time the
principals had a fair opportunity to attempt a
settlement among themselves. When that phase
ended without agreement, it was of the utmost
importance to have an international organization
to turn to in the attempts to find a solution.

In my opinion the mere act of bringing the Suez
problem to the United Nations served to ease
tensions. While people talk, tempers tend to cool.
It is true that the Security Council has not yet
achieved a permanent settlement. It did provide
a basis for further negotiations based on six
agreed principles, to which all the parties adhered.^
The Secretary-General can continue to play a key
role as a go-between. This all represents progress.

It is very possible that the United Nations in
this case has again been instrumental in prevent-
ing open conflict by providing a forum where the
disputants could exchange views face to face and
engage in what the Secretary-General has called
quiet diplomacy. In this sense, as in many others,
the United Nations remains as President Eisen-
hower has described it — a "sheer necessity." J

As nations become more and more interdepen- "
dent on one another for security, for economic
well-being, and for social progress, they require
a common meeting ground and a common set of
principles to guide their conduct. These the
United Nations provides. Because of this in-
creasing interdependence of nations, if we did not
have a United Nations, we would have to create
one. J

' Bulletin of Oct. 22, 1956, p. 616.

770

Deparfment of State Bulletin

United Nations Day Message

by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lod<jc, Jr.
U.S. Representative to the United Nations

As the United Nations reaches its eleventh anniver-
sary it is good to remember how many of our United
States and free world successes in recent years have
been gained at the United Nations.

Just this month the United Nations played a vital
part in the dispute over the Suez Canal. It provided
a meeting place where the two sides could agree on the
principles for a just settlement. Secretary-General
Hammarskjold's diplomatic slsill was once again of
great value. As a result, the danger of a terrible war
over Suez has been largely averted.

There are still some very stubborn threats to the
peace throughout the world, but the history of the
United Nations contains many examples of how the
United Nations helps free nations which seeli peace
with justice. Looking back just a few years we recall
these other achievements :

We have continued to build the United Nations into
a realistic and effective agency for peace, able to put
a damper on disputes before they turn into wars and
thus to guard mankind against the frightful calamity
of a nuclear global war.

Through the United Nations, President Eisenhower's
plan to harness the atom not for man's death but for
his life, has taken great forward steps and has gen-
erated world-wide good will for the United States. At
this very time, as a result of that proposal, the Inter-
national Atomic Energy Agency is being created.

The United Nations Security Council played a deci-
sive role in foiling the communist attempts to take over
Guatemala in 1954.

In 1955 Red China liowed to the dramatic demand
of the United Nations General Assembly and released
our fifteen fliers who were being held as pawns in a
war of blackmail and hate propaganda.

We have used the uniquely influential United Nations
fonun to arouse world opinion against communist at-
tempts to take over Formosa, with the result that in
that dangerous area we still have peace — and have
surrendered nothing.

We have used the United Nations loudspeaker again
and again to nail communist distortions on the spot,
and to expose the brutal Red techniques of forced con-
fessions, slave labor and the use of tanks against the
workers of East Berlin and Poznan.

On thirty separate occasions in the past three years,
we have led the United Nations in its rejection of
attempts to seat Communist China.

Through United Nations aid programs — such as the
Children's Fund and Technical Assistance — we have
shown that the United States is sincerely interested in
other people's welfare.

The United Nations is not a government or a living
miracle. It cannot bring heaven down to earth. But
after eleven years, we have learned more and more
what a practical device it is for promoting peace with
justice, which is the goal of all free men.

October, 1956.

Political Interdependence

There are three main types of lasting issues
before mankind and the United Nations. The first
is political. Basically, this is the issue of how
nations can, in the words of the charter, "practice
tolerance and live together in peace." Now the
United Nations cannot make nations peaceable.
Disputes and threats to the peace will no doubt
continue. But the United Nations makes it much
more difficult for states to "get away with it"
than in the past.

This is not because the United Nations has an
effective international police force to punish im-
mediately an aggressor. It does not have. It
does have the moral force of world public opinion,
which can be brought to focus on a problem
swiftly and often effectively. This force should
not be underestimated. It acts as the collective
conscience of mankind.

It does have machinery for conciliation, negoti-

ation, and pacific settlement which has been suc-
cessfully used in a variety of situations to settle
disputes before they became conflicts and to pre-
vent conflicts from becoming conflagrations.

One of the major roles of the United Nations
in the political field is to induce nations to accept
the obligations of interdependence and to settle
their differences by peaceful means. Serious poli-
tical issues will continue to arise. The United
Nations stands as a powerful new instrument to
assist in their peaceful settlement when members
will consent, or can be induced, to use it.

Economic interdependence

A second type of lasting issue with which the
United Nations is concerned is the economic and
social.

For centuries, countries have competed with one
another for profitable trade, access to resources
and markets, and the amassing of wealth and

November 72, 1956

771

economic power. The impact of the industrial
revolution has been felt throughout the world, but
its benefits have been very unevenly distributed.

On the one hand, countries with large popula-
tions and limited material resources have become
highly industrialized, requiring an increasing de-
pendence on imports of raw materials from out-
side their borders. On the other, countries with
great material resources lack the technology and
capital to exploit them and therefore have re-
mained underdeveloped.

A tremendous pressure for catching up and
"evening up" exists in the underdeveloped coun-
tries. This revolution of rising expectations, as
it has been called, has received great impetus since
the end of tlie Second World War. Some of its
causes are fast-growing populations, the speed of
modern communications and transportation, the
emergence of some 800 million people into self-
government or independence, the conflict and com-
petition of ideologies, and the potentialities of
the peaceful uses of atomic energy. The states of
the world are, as never before, economically and
socially interdependent.

The founders of the United Nations fully recog-
nized this growing interdependence and its impli-
cations for the cause of peace. They called upon
members to promote "higher standards of living,
full employment, and conditions of economic and
social progress and development" and "solutions
of international economic, social, health, and re-
lated problems" in order to create "conditions of
stability and well-being which are necessary for
peaceful and friendly relations among nations."

The organization's members, individually and
collectively, have already gone a long way in put-
ting these recommendations into practice. I am
thinking p)articularly of the important role played
by the Expanded Technical Assistance Program
and by such specialized agencies as the Interna-
tional Bank and the Monetary Fund, the World
Health Organization, the Food and Agriculture
Organization, the International Labor Organiza-
tion, UNESCO, and others.

The United Nations cannot solve the complex
economic and social problems of the world, but it
can and is making a significant contribution to
their solution. The role of the United Nations in
fostering collective action for the common welfare
is helping to create the basic conditions for peace.
In the process all nations are learning to view their

own interests from a wider viewpoint than the
purely national one. '

Admittedly the economic and social work of the
United Nations is not very spectacular. Slow,
steady progress in ridding the world of malaria,
for example, does not catch the headlines like the
work of the Security Council. But the fact re-
mains that United Nations technical experts are
rolling up their sleeves and helping millions of
people at the grassroots in many lands to a better
life. In so doing they are building more solid
foundations for a lasting peace and establishing a
genuine reputation for practical accomplishment
for the United Nations.

One of our staff members recently visited a
village in Thailand some time after World Health
Organization experts had helped the local agencies
eradicate malaria. He inquired of one of tlie vil-
lagers if he knew of President Eisenhower, or
Prime Minister Nehru, or the United Nations. In
each case the answer was a puzzled "no." "Well,"
said the staff member, "do you know what Who
is?" "Oh, yes," replied the villager, as a smile of
recognition came over his face, "he's the man who
helped us kill all the mosquitoes in the village."

The Interdependence of Human Rights

In the field of human rights and fundamental
freedoms there has never been a common standard
to guide governments or to which oppressed popu-
lations could aspire. Indeed, with the great di-
versity of cultures, customs, and political systems
in the world it might have seemed folly to even
seek such a yardstick. Yet the United Nations
has come very close to achieving agreement on such
a universal standard.

The elements of this standard have been demo-
cratically arrived at, not autocratically imposed.
They reveal the remarkable similarity of man-
kind's estimate of his inherent rights and respon-
sibilities in a free society.

They have been embodied in the Universal
Declaration of Human Eights as a goal to achieve
in both domestic and international relations.
They are not, in our opinion, a proper subject for
an international convention or treaty. We do not
believe that you should try to legislate interna-
tional morality when you lack enforcement power.
And the United Nations does not have, nor do we
wish to see it acquire, such powers in this field. It
is only too easy for a state to ratify a treaty and

772

Department of State Bulletin

thereby assume before the world standards of
virtue and resf)ectability which it has no intention
of fulfilling.

This does not mean that the United Nations is
powerless in the matter of human rights. The
real power of the United Nations is its ability to
use world public opinion to secure adherence to
universally accepted standards of conduct and
morality. The process is somtetimes painfully
slow, but it is very difficult to resist.

The point I wish to make is this: The United
Nations, in a little over a decade, has proved that
it can serve effectively in finding solutions to the
age-old problems of international relations — prob-
lems that could not be solved at all or as well by
traditional diplomatic negotiations. It is a new
instrument available to us, and we are gradually
learning how to use it. We must not overburden
it or run to it with issues that can better be dealt
with elsewhere. Neither can we let it dry up or
wither on the vine from disuse or neglect of its
powers.

Nature of the 11th General Assembly

Against this background let us consider for a
moment the nature of the 11th General Assembly,
in which we shall shortly be confronted by prob-
lems in all the fields I have mentioned.

The most striking and important new factor is
the enlargement of the United Nations from 60
to 76 members. Three more countries — Sudan,
Morocco, and Tunisia — have been recommended
by the Security Council and undoubtedly will be
admitted at the beginning of the session.

These new admissions make the United Nations
by far the most nearly miiversal political organi-
zation in human history. The 16 new states alone
represent 155 million people living in an area of
1,600,000 square miles. The addition of these new
members will change in various ways the nature
of the General Assembly.

For one thing, the United Nations will speak
even more with the voice and weight of world pub-
lic opinion. Yet at the same time it will probably
be more difficult to find areas of majority agree-
ment in the enlarged Assembly.

For another thing, the new members change the
ratio and proportion of the various groups or blocs
within the United Nations. For instance, with the
old membership of 60, the 20 Latin American
countries constituted one-third of the vote in the

General Assembly and needed the addition of only
one more vote to control the outcome of any im-
portant issue requiring a two-thirds majority. In
a 79-member United Nations, Latin America will
represent just over 25 percent, against the previ-
ous 331/^ percent. I am not implying, of course,
that the other American Eepublics always voted
as a bloc. I merely use this to illustrate the change
in composition of the General Assembly.

Europe has strengthened its representation by
10 states, including 4 within the Communist bloc.
The Middle East and African representation has
increased by 2, Asia and the Far East by the addi-
tion of 4.

Moreover, the addition of the new members will
have a direct effect on the outcome of important
issues which come regularly before the General
Assembly. On so-called colonial matters, for ex-
ample, the new members will have increased sub-
stantially the anticolonial group. Similarly, the
present and potential increase in the African-
Asian membership certainly indicates that there
will be increasing pressure in the months ahead
for United Nations actions on social and racial
problems. It is probable, too, that at least 10 of
the 16 new members will add their voices to the
large group of nations already pressing for more
ambitious United Nations activity in the field of
economic development and technical assistance.

I think it is clear that the changes in the com-
position of the General Assembly brought about
by the addition of new members will call for very
careful planning and a greater degree of flexibil-
ity on our part. By the same token, a greater
responsibility than ever before devolves upon the
smaller powers and the underdeveloped countries
not to disregard the legitimate interests and heavy
responsibilities of the great powers on world eco-
nomic and political issues.

Some Specific Issues

I don't think I shall be disclosing any secrets
if I discuss in advance with you some of the specific
issues coming before tlie next General Assembly.
I shall do so with the purpose of illustrating the
diversity of the problems, how they come to the
General Assembly, and how they are handled once
they get there.

First is the hardy peremiial, the question of
which government should represent the Kepublic
of China. I say "first" advisedly because by the

November 12, 1956

773

rules of procedure the matter of credentials, or
who represents what country, always comes up as
one of the first orders of business.

Now there is no question in our minds as to the
legitimate government of China. But every year
since 1949, when the Communists imposed their
regime by force on the mainland of China, the
Soviet Union or some member of the Commu-
nist bloc has tried to seat a Communist representa-
tive in the General Assembly. Every year they
have failed — last year by a vote of 42-12. The
reason is not far to seek. The Chinese Commu-
nists have done nothing to indicate that they are
a resjjonsible regime ready to abide by the com-
monly accepted standards of international rela-
tions. In fact they have done just the opposite.

They stand accused by the General Assembly of
overt aggression against the United Nations in
Korea, in complete disregard of the charter.

They illegally held captive American fliers, con-
trary to the terms of the Korean armistice.

They still hold in prison a number of American
civilians after promising their "expeditious" re-
lease over a year ago.

They refuse to renounce the use of force in seek-
ing settlement of their claims in the Formosa
Straits area.

They have repeatedly violated the terms of the
Korean armistice and continue illegally to build
up the military strength of North Korea.

With this kind of record it is clear that the
Chinese Communist regime does not deserve a seat,
and I think it is fairly safe to predict that it will
not be given a seat in the 11th General Assembly.

If anyone has any doubts about the attitude of
the American people on this point, let him consult
the voting record of the Congress. Time after
time Congress has unanimously expressed its dis-
approval of the Chinese Communist regime and
voted against its admission to the United Nations.

Disarmament

The problem of disarmament will come before
the General Assembly when the Disarmament
Commission submits its progress report. This is
an issue of such dimensions that you might say
that it has nowhere else to go except to the United
Nations. Nuclear weapons, if they are ever used,
will be no respecter of boundaries or of neutral-
ity. The United States was the first to bring the
issue to the United Nations, and we have been

the most persistent in pursuing every prospect for
safeguarded disarmament. i

It is true that the production of nuclear
weapons goes on and that the terrible threat of
nuclear warfare casts a deep shadow over man-
kind. It is also true that we have not yet suc-
ceeded in agreeing on a workable and safeguarded
disarmament plan. This is not a failure charge-
able to the United Nations, however. Neither is
it any reason to give up hope or slacken our efforts.
On the contrary, if we can only inch ahead, that
is still progress. We must move ahead on any
front we can. We must make every opportunity
and seize every opportunity for genuine accord
with the Soviet Union. But we must not be
trapped into confusing tempting promises with
genuine proposals.

The nub of the problem remains the question
of establishing an effective inspection and con-
trol mechanism. We have contended that any
disarmament plan is a sham and a delusion unless
it is accompanied by some means of verifying that
the parties are in fact living up to their promises.
But so far, at least, the Soviet Union has been in-
clined to shy away from any effective system of
inspection and control. Mr. Khrushchev put it
quite clearly last spring when he suggested that
the United States should not try to look in every-
body's bedroom and everybody's garden.

Meanwhile, the Soviet Union does its best to
capitalize on the fear that most people have of
nuclear war by advancing propaganda proposals.
They talk about outlawing the atomic and hydro-
gen bombs, and they suggest that all countries
reduce their armed forces by a fixed percentage.
There is a great deal of talk but relatively little
in the way of workable, good-faith proposals.

Let us not forget that on a number of crucial
issues we have achieved a breakthrough with the
Soviet Union as a result of determination, pa-
tience, and moral force. This was so in the case
of the Berlin airlift, the Austrian peace treaty,
and the peaceful uses of atomic energy. It may
well be so on disarmament.

Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy

If disarmament still eludes us, we can be pleased
that an international agency for the peaceful uses
of atomic energy is almost within our grasp. Only
yesterday agreement of 81 nations was reached in
New York on a statute for the new agency.

774

Department of State Bulletin

There was one very critical question which had
to be answered before we could go ahead with an
international program for the peaceful uses of the
atom. How could we make atomic energy mate-
rials available to other countries without stimu-
lating them to manufacture nuclear weapons of
their own ? Could satisfactory safeguards be de-
vised to prevent the spread of such weapons to
other countries ?

At the present time only three countries have
the technical know-how to produce nuclear weap-
ons— the United States, the Soviet Union, and
Great Britain. Obviously if, in the foreseeable
future, 10 or 15 other nations begin to build stock-
piles, the terrifying prospects of a nuclear war
would be multiplied.

This is a matter of the utmost delicacy, for few
if any sovereign states would willingly give up
their right to manufacture atomic or hydrogen
bombs. I believe, however, that the new agency
will be endowed with sufficient power to make sure
that the assistance given is not misused.

This agency will be in a real sense a child of the
General Assembly. For it was before the Assem-
bly in December 1953 that President Eisenhower
presented the proposal. These were dark days
when nothing but danger and evil seemed destined
to come from man's greatest discovery. The Presi-
dent's challenge for a constructive and humani-
tarian development of atomic energy struck fire
immediately. Last year it brought results when
the Assembly in one of its rare unanimous votes
urged that a plan for an international atomic
energy agency be drawn up for approval.

That is what has now been accomplished in New
York. It is a great step forward toward peace
and happiness for people everywhere.

Enlargement of U.N. Councils

There are problems which arise in the General
Assembly that one might call organic. That is,
they reflect the normal growth of the organization.
I referred earlier to the implications of the en-
larged membership of the United Nations. The
organization has grown from its original 51 mem-
bers to 76 with no enlargement of such important
bodies as the Security Council and the Economic
and Social Council.

Take the Security Council, for example. The
Asian countries have never been adequately repre-
sented. Now, with the addition of six new Asian

members, this defect must be remedied without
further delay. Likewise, the influx of 10 Euro-
pean members calls for a reallocation of seats to
the European region. In the circumstances, it
would seem highly desirable to add at least two
nonpermanent seats to the 11-member Security
Council.

Now, of course, the charter prescribes the num-
ber of members on each Council. Therefore, any
change in this number means amendment of the
charter, which requires a two-thirds vote of the
Assembly and then ratification by two-thirds of
the members of the United Nations in accordance
with their constitutional processes. In our case,
of course, this means approval by the Senate.

If the 11th General Assembly decides to alter
the composition of the Councils — as I hope it
will — it will be the first move to amend the charter.
This is good evidence that the charter has been
a very workable instrument.

The Law of the Sea

Tliere is another problem that will come up be-
fore the General Assembly relating to the law of
the sea. You may know that the International
Law Commission was authorized by the Assembly
to study this matter, and it has now made its final
report on four problems — "The Regime of the
Territorial Sea," "The Regime of the High Seas,"
"The Contiguous Zone," and "The Continental
Shelf." This may sound like a very dull matter,
but it could be one of the most complicated and
highly charged questions the Assembly has to
examine. The International Law Commission has
recommended that the General Assembly summon
an international conference to examine the law of
the sea and to draw up such international agree-
ments as it may deem appropriate.

As you know, we have been having some diffi-
culties off the coasts of Latin America, where a
number of states have claimed rights to jurisdic-
tion up to 200 miles from shore and have even
interfered with our ships to give effect to these
claims.

For some centuries now the 3-mile limit has pre-
vailed. This dates back to the Dutch jurist Byn-
kershoek, who contended that it would be sensible
to extend, in legal theory at least, the shore limits
of a sovereign state out 3 miles because that was
the distance a cannon could shoot in those days.

Meanwhile, some states have supported a 200-

November 72, 1956

775

mile limit for certain purposes, such as the pro-
tection of fishing rights and the riches of the sea.
Still other states have been inclined to favor a 12-
mile limit.

Tills problem involves the issues which revolve
around the concept of the continental shelf and
the extent to which states should be permitted to
have jurisdiction over territorial seas and the sub-
merged oil lands tliat may lie beneath them.

We have not formulated any change in our own
policy. We adhere to the 3-mile limit as being
the somidest basis upon which to operate.

This is the kind of problem which aifects many
countries and which quite properly belongs in the
United Nations. It is another example of our
growing interdependence and the absolute neces-
sity of having an organization like the United
Nations consider the conflicting interests of all
parties concerned.

Obviously, if each country were to determine for
itself the extent of its jurisdiction over the terri-
torial seas, chaos would result. It would be very
much as though each citizen of San Francisco were
to draw upon his own set of traffic regulations.

I have merely touched on the diversity and
nature of a few of the 80-odd agenda items which
will be considered at the 11th General Assembly.
Each item on the agenda will have international
implications, will be important, and, in all likeli-
hood, will be difficult. Not all are dramatic in
their subject matter, and only a few will make
headlines in the papers.

Answering Some Criticisms of the United Nations

As is the case with all manmade organizations,
the United Nations will continue to be criticized
both for what it does and for what it fails to do.
Let us consider briefly some of these criticisms.

Criticism Numhe)' One: The United Nations
is inadequate because it has failed to solve some
of our most urgent problems, such as disarmament
and the Palestine situation.

I can understand why people should be impa-
tient about winning the peace. But we should not
expect too much of the United Nations. It is
made up of sovereign states, and it cannot do more,
at a given moment, than its members want it to
do. If the organization delays, hesitates, and
postpones, it is reflecting only the indecision and
the hesitation of its member states.

Moreover, no international organization can be

a panacea to cure all the world's ills. Many of
our problems are exceedingly complex and may
never be finally resolved. In such cases we will
have to learn to live with them just as we have
learned to live with many of our domestic pi-ob-
lems. Still others will require many years of
hard work and patient negotiating.

Critics should remember, too, that the United
Nations is very much like a court of last appeal.
The easy problems are settled elsewhere. Only
the really tough problems — the ones that can't be
settled any other way — are brought to the
United Nations.

Criticism Number Tioo : The United Nations is
relatively weak and impotent and is becoming
little more than a huge debating society.

Even strong advocates of the United Nations
will readily agree that it is not the organization
it was designed to be at the San Francisco confer-
ence. As yet, it has no armed forces at its dis-
posal. As yet, it has not developed its
enforcement macluneiy.

Yet, when the Chinese Communists launched
their aggression in Korea, the United Nations met
the challenge and the invader was thrown back.
This was the first time in history that collective
action of this kind had ever been taken to stop an
aggressor.

Moreover, those who belittle the United Nations
as a debating society ought to remember that it is
far better to quarrel with adjectives than with
nuclear weapons. So long as we can successfully
encourage nations to talk instead of shoot, we
are on the right track.

Nor is the compelling force of an aroused world
opinion something to be swept under the rug and
forgotten. More and more, public opinion is act-
ing as a powerful restraining factor upon the
aggressive designs of nations bent on destructive
ends.

Criticism Nwnher Three: The United Nations
is subject to Conmiunist influence and intrigue.

On occasion friends of mine have expressed deep
resentment at the thought that the Soviet Union
and its satellite states use the forums of the United
Nations to piopagandize and to further their own
foreign-policy objectives. "Why," they argue,
"sliould we sit there and listen to scurrilous at-
tacks upon the United States, the capitalist sys-
tem, and our democratic way of life?"

The answer is, of course, that we do not sit idly

776

Deparfment of Stafe Bulletin

by while such attacks are being made. We refvite
them, and we expose the fallacies of the Soviet
position. And over the years most of the mem-
bers of the United Nations have acquired a pretty
clear picture of the true nature and the dangers
of international communism.

Personally, I am not fearful of the free ex-
change of ideas. So long as the United States con-
tinues to come forward with positive, constructive
programs, so long as we are sincere and honest
and loyal to the principles for which we have
always stood, we need not fear the outcome. With
that kind of approach we will always have
friends.

Criticism Nwnber Four: The United Nations
tends to go beyond the proper confines of an inter-
national organization and meddle in the domestic
affairs of its member states.

On this point we ought to be categorically clear.
The United Nations is, and always has been, an
organization of sovereign states. It has none of
the attributes of a world government. It is not a
superstate. It cannot compel the United States
to do anything we do not want to do.

In this connection some people erroneously as-
sume that the United Nations approves treaties
that are automatically binding upon the United
States. Nothing could be further from the truth.
It is true that conferences called by the United
Nations — like any other diplomatic conference —
may approve treaties. All such treaties, however,
must be submitted to the member states for their
formal ratification. In our case this means a
two-thirds vote of the United States Senate.

This criticism of meddling in internal affairs
has been leveled at certain of the United Nations
specialized agencies as well. The United Nations
Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organiza-
tion, in particular, has been singled out. It has
been charged, as I think you know, with promot-
ing Communist interests and attempting to in-
fluence our public school system.

Of course this has no foundation in fact.
Unesoo is specifically prohibited by its charter
from interference of any kind in the domestic
affairs of its members. The Department of State,
as well as several private organizations, has looked
into these accusations and found them ground-
less. In this connection, it is interesting to note
that the U. S. S. R. has long charged that Unesco
is a "tool of American reaction" and that

"Unesco takes an officially hostile position toward
the Soviet Union and the People's Democracies."
On the basis of our own official estimates of the
effectiveness of Unesco, and the statements of the
Soviet Union, I would say that the organization
is serving well the objectives of the free world.

Conclusions

Looking at the United Nations from the vantage
point of its birthplace here in San Francisco, I
think we can draw some valid conclusions regard-
ing its broad accomplishments :

It has put out the spark of conflict before it
became a conflagration in a number of cases, and
many people believe it has prevented the outbreak
of a third great war ;

It has helped our own security by promoting
the principle of collective self-defense;

It has marshaled public opinion in support of
free- world objectives;

It has exposed the nature and danger of Com-
munist imperialism ;

It provides an arena for diplomatic negotiation
to advance our foreign -policy objectives;

It is promoting social .progress and better stand-
ards of life and is helping people toward respon-
sible self-government or independence.

The United Nations has grown with the growing
needs of an increasingly interdependent world. It
is the servant and not the master of its members.
The wisdom with which it is used will determine
how well it works. It was created for the purpose
of advancing international peace and well-being,
and it has no other goal. These purposes are iden-
tical with the objectives of American foreign pol-
icy. Given our continued faith, miderstanding,
and support, it cannot fail to serve the needs of
the American people and free men everywhere.

Provisional Agenda of
Eleventli General Assembly ^

U.N. doc. A/3191 dated September 13

1. Opening of the session by tbe Chairman of the dele-

gation of Chile

2. Minute of silent prayer or meditation

3. Apix)intment of a Credentials Committee

4. Election of the President

' To convene Nov. 12 at U.N. Headquarters, N.Y.

November 12, 1956

777

5. Constitution of the Main Committees and election of

oflBcers

6. Election of Vice-Presidents

7. Notification by the Secretary-General under Article

12, paragraph 2, of the Charter

8. Adoption of the agenda

9. Opening of the general debate

10. Report of the Secretary-General on the work of the

Organization

11. Report of the Security Council

12. Report of the Economic and Social Council

13. Report of the Trusteeship Council

14. Election of three non-permanent members of the

Security Council

15. Election of six members of the Economic and Social

Council

16. Election of two members of the Trusteeship Council

17. Election of a member of the International Court of

Justice to fill the vacancy caused by tlie death of
Judge Hsu Mo

18. Election of the members of the International Law

Commission

19. Appointment of the members of the Peace Observation

Commission

20. Election of a United Nations High Commissioner for

Refugees to fill the vacancy caused by the death of
Dr. G. J. Van Heuven Goedhart : item proposed by
the Secretary-General

21. The Korean question :

(a) Report of the United Nations Commission for
the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea

(b) Problem of ex-prisoners of the Korean war: re-
port of the Government of India

22. Regulation, limitation and balanced reduction of all

armed forces and all armaments. Conclusion of
an international convention (treaty) on the re-
duction of armaments and the prohibition of atomic,
hydrogen and other weapons of mass destruction :
report of the Disarmament Commission (resolution
914 (X) of 16 December 1955)

23. Report of the Director of the United Nations Relief

and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the
Near East (resolutions 302 (IV) of 8 December
1949 and 916 (X) of 3 December 1955)

24. Treatment of people of Indian origin in the Union

of South Africa : reports of the Governments of
India and of Pakistan (resolution 919 (X) of 14
December 1955)

25. Admi-ssion of new Members to the United Nations

26. Programmes of technical assistance:

(a) Report of the Economic and Social Council

(b) Confirmation of allocation of funds under the
Expanded Programme of Technical Assistance
(resolution 831 (IX) of 26 November 1954)

27. Economic development of under-developed countries :

(a) (Question of the establishment of a special United
Nations Fund for Economic Development : report
of the Ad Eoc Committee (resolution 923 (X)
of 9 December 1955)

(b) International tax problems: report of the Eco-

nomic and Social Council (resolution 825 (IX)
of 11 December 1954)
(c) Industrialization of under-developed countries
(Economic and Social Council resolutions 597 A
(XXI) of 4 May 1956 and 618 (XXII) of 6 Au-
gust 1956)

28. Establishment of a world food reserve : report of the

Economic and Social Council (resolution 827 (IX)
of 14 December 1954)

29. Report of the Agent General of the United Nations

Korean Reconstruction Agency (resolution 410 A (V)
of 1 December 1950 and Economic and Social Coun-
cil resolution 611 (XXI) of 24 April 1956)

30. Report of the United Nations High Commissioner for

Refugees (resolutions 428 (V) of 14 December 1950
and 925 (X) of 25 October 1955)

31. Draft Convention on Freedom of Information : report

of the Economic and Social Council (resolution
840 (IX) of 17 December 1954 and Economic and
Social Council resolution 574 C (XIX) of 26 May
1955)

32. Draft International Covenants on Human Rights

(decision of the General Assembly of 14 December
1955)

33. Recommendations concerning international respect for

the right of peoples and nations to self-determina-
tion (decision of the General Assembly of 14 De-
cember 1955)

34. Draft Convention on the Nationality of Married

Women (decision of the General Assembly of 14
December 1955)

35. Information from Non-Self-Governing Territories

transmitted under Article 73 e of the Charter : re-
ports of the Secretary-General and of the Committee
on Information from Non-Self-Governing Terri-
tories :

(a) Information on educational conditions

(b) Information on other conditions

( c ) General questions relating to the transmission and
examination of information

36. Progress achieved by the Non-Self-Governing Terri-

tories in pursuance of Chapter XI of the Charter:
report of the Secretary-General (resolution 932 (X)
of 8 November 1955)

37. Election to fill vacancies in the member.ship of the

Committee on Information from Non-Self-Governing
Territories (resolution 933 (X) of 8 November 1955)

38. Question of South West Africa: report of the Com-

mittee on South West Africa' (resolutions 749 A
(VIII) of 28 November 1953 and 941 (X) of 3
December 1955)

39. Admissibility of hearings of petitioners by the Com-

mittee on South West Africa : advisory opinion of
the International Court of Justice (resolution 942
(X) of 3 December 1955)

40. The Togoland unification problem and the future of

the Trust Territory of Togoland under British ad-
ministration : reports of the United Nations Plebi-
scite Commissioner and of the Trusteeship Council
(resolution 944 (X) of 15 December 1955)

41. Question of the frontier between the Trust Territory

778

Department of State Bulletin

of Somaliland under Italian administration and
Ethiopia : reports of the Governments of Ethiopia
and Italy (resolution 947 (X) of 15 December 1955)

42. Financial reports and accounts and reports of the

Board of Auditors :

(a) United Nations, for the financial year ended 31
December 1955

(b) United Nations Children's Fund, for the financial
year ended 31 December 1955

(c) United Nations Relief and Works Agency for
Palestine Refugees in the Near East, for the
financial year ended 30 June 1956

(d) United Nations Korean Reconstruction Agency,
for the financial year ended 30 June 1956

(e) United Nations Refugee Fund, for the financial
year ended 31 December 1955

43. Supplementary estimates for the financial year 1956

44. Budget estimates for the financial year 1957

45. Appointment.s to fill vacancies in the membership of

subsidiary bodies of the General As.sembly :

(a) Advisory Committee on Administrative and
Budgetary Questions
Committee on Contributions
Board of Auditors

Investments Committee : confirmation of the
appointment made by the Secretary-General
United Nations Administrative Tribunal

(b)
(c)

(d)

(e)

46.

Report of the Negotiating Committee for Extra-
Budgetary Funds

Scale of assessments for the apportionment of the ex-
penses of the United Nations : report of the Com-
mittee on Contributions (resolution 876 (IX) of 4
December 195-t)

United Nations Joint Staff Pension Fund : annual re-
port of the United Nations Joint Staff Pension
Board

Audit reports relating to expenditure by specialized
agencies of technical assistance funds allocated
from the Special Account (resolution 519 A (VI)
of 12 January 1952)

Administrative and budgetary co-ordination between
the United Nations and the specialized agencies :
reports of the Secretary-General and of the Advi-
sory Committee on Administrative and Budgetary
Questions

Registration and publication of treaties and interna-
tional agreements : report of the Secretary-General
(resolution 96G (X) of 3 December 1955)

United Nations salary, allowance and benefits system :
report of the Review Committee (resolution 975
(X) of 15 December 1955)

System of travel and subsistence allowances to mem-
bers of organs of the United Nations (resolution
875 (IX) of 4 December 1954)
54. Report of the International Law Commission on the
worli of its eighth session :

(a) Final report on the regime of the high seas, the
regime of the territorial sea and related problems
(resolution 899 (IX) of 14 December 10.54)
Question of amending article 11 of the Statute
of the International Law Commission relating to

48,

49

50.

51

52.

53.

(b)

the filling of casual vacancies in the member-
.ship of the Commission (resolution 986 (X) of
o December 1955)
(c) Other matters

55. Question of defining aggression : report of the Special

Committee (resolution 895 (IX) of 4 December

1954)
.56. Draft code of offences against the peace and security

of mankind (resolution 897 (IX) of 4 December

1954)

57. International criminal jurisdiction (resolution 898

(IX) of 14 December 1954)

58. Elimination or reduction of future statelessness : re-

port of the Secretary-General (resolution 896 (IX)
of 4 December 1954)

59. The peaceful utilization of Antarctica : item proposed

by India

60. Application, under the auspices of the United Nations,

of the principle of equal rights and self-determina-
tion of peoples in the case of the population of the
island of Cyprus : item proposed by Greece

61. Question of amending the United Nations Charter, in

accordance with the procedure laid down in Article
108 of the Charter, to increase the number of non-
permanent members of the Security Council and
the number of votes required for decisions of the
Council : item proposed by Argentina, Bolivia, Bra-
zil, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Dominican
Republic, Ecuador, El Salvador, Haiti, Honduras,
Panama, Paraguay, Peru, Spain and Venezuela

62. Question of amending the United Nations Charter,

in accordance with the procedure laid down in
Article 108 of the Charter, to increase the member-
ship of the Economic and Social Council : item pro-
posed by Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, Colombia,
Costa Rica, Cuba, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, El
Salvador, Haiti, Honduras, Mexico, Panama, Para-
guay, Peru, Spain and Venezuela

63. Question of amending the Statute of the International

Court of Justice, in accordance with the procedure
laid down in Article 108 of the Charter: (a) In-
crease in the number of judges of the International
Court of Justice: item proposed by Costa Rica,
Cuba, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, El Salvador,
Haiti and Spain

64. Question of amending article 2 of the Statute of the

International Law Commission to increase the
membership of the Commission : item proposed by
Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, Colombia, Costa
Rica, Cuba, Dominican Repul)lic, Ecuador, El Salva-
dor, Haiti, Panama, Paraguay, Peru, Spain and
Venezuela

65. Interim measures, pending entry into force of the

Covenants on Human Rights, to be taken with re-
spect to violations of the human rights set forth in
the Charter of the United Nations and the United
Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights :
item proposed by Greece

66. The question of race conflict in South Africa resulting

from the policies of apartheid of the Government
of the Union of South Africa : item proposed by
India

November 72, 1956

779

Supplementary Items for Agenda
of Eleventh General Assembly

U.N. doc. A/3205 dated October 19

1. Question of Algeria : item proposed by Afghanistan,

Burma, Ceylon, Egypt, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Jordan,
Lebanon, Libya, Pakistan, Pliilipi)ines, Saudi Arabia,
Syria, and Yemen

2. The question of West Irian ( West New Guinea ) : item

proposed by Afghanistan, Burma, Cambodia, Ceylon,
Egypt, India, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Jordan, Lebanon,
Libya, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Syria, and Yemen

3. Draft Convention concerning a System of Consultation :

item proposed by Argentina

4. The over-all total of the United Nations annual budget

expenditure : item proposed by the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Northern Ireland

5. Support from Greece for terrorism in Cyprus : item

proposed by the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Northern Ireland

Current U. N. Documents:
A Selected Bibliography

Economic and Social Council

Financing of Economic Development. The International
Flow of Private Capital, 1953-1955. Report by the
Secretary-General. E/2901, June 21, 1956. 99 pp.
mimeo.

Steel and Its Alternatives. E/ECE/25S, E/ECE/STEEL/
107, July 1956. 92 pp. mimeo.

Beport of the Commission on Human Rights. Report of
the Social Committee. E/2916, July 30, 1956. 3 pp.
mimeo.

General Review of the Development and Co-ordination of
the Economic, Social and Human Rights Programmes
and Activities of the United Nations and the Specialized
Agencies As a Whole. Report of the Co-ordination Com-
mittee. E/2925, August 8, 1956. 12 pp. mimeo.

Resolutions Adopted by the Economic and Social Council
During Its Twenty-Second Session From 9 July to 9
August 1956. E/2928, August 14, 1956. 4 pp. mimeo.

Observations on the Work Programme of the Council and
on the Financial Implications of the Council's Actions.
Note by the Secretary-General. E/2903, June 25, 1956.
11 pp. mimeo.

World Economic Situation. Aspects of water develop-
ment in Africa. Report submitted by the Secretary-
General. E/2882, June 28, 1958. 108 pp. mimeo.

World Economic Situation. Full Employment. Imple-
mentation of full employment and balance of payments
policies. El Salvador. E/2871/Add. 3, July 6, 1956. 8
pp. mimeo.

World Economic Situation. Full Employment. Imple-
mentation of full employment and balance of payments
policies. Ecuador. E/2871/Add. 6, July 9, 1956. 16 pp.
mimeo.

Report of the Commission on the Status of Women. Re-
port of the Social Committee. E/2911, July 20, 1956.
4 pp. mimeo.

International Control of Narcotic Drugs. Report of the
Social Committee. E/2912 and Corr. 1, July 21, 1956.
11 pp. mimeo.

Establishment of a World Food Reserve. Report of the
Economic Committee. E/2914, July 25, 1956. 2 pp.
mimeo.

Ocean Freight Charges on Certain
Surplus Agricultural Commodities

White House press release dated October 27
White House Announcement

The President on October 27 issued an Execu-
tive order concerning the payment of ocean freight
charges on certain surplus agi'icultural commodi-
ties shipped abroad.

At its recent session the Congress amended the
Agricultural Trade Development and Assistance
Act of 1954 so as to authorize the payment of ocean
freight costs from U.S. jjorts to designated ports
of entry abroad on surplus agricultural commodi-
ties transferred for famine and other urgent relief
(pursuant to title II of that act) or donated to
nonprofit voluntary agencies or to intergovern-
mental organizations for the assistance of needy
persons outside the United States (under section
416 of the Agricultural Act of 1949).

Tliese ocean freight charges may be paid from
funds of the Commodity Credit Corporation, and
the necessary funds may be transferred to agencies
designated by the President. By so designating
the International Cooperation Administration,
the President has enabled the Commodity Credit
Corporation to make the funds available to the
International Cooperation Administration and
enabled the latter to pay the freight charges.

Executive Order 10685 ^

Providing fob the Administration of the Agricultural
Trade Development and Assistance Act of 1954, as
Amended

By virtue of the authority vested in me by the Agricul-
tural Trade Development and Assistance Act of 1954, as
amended, and by section 301 of title 3 of the United States
Code, and as President of the United States, it is ordered
as follows :

Section 1. The International Cooperation Administra-
tion is hereby designated as the Federal agency to which
funds required for ocean freight costs authorized under
Title II of the Agricultural Trade Development and Assist-
ance Act of 19.54, as amended (7 U.S.C. 1721-1724), may
be transferred by the Commodity Credit Corporation.

Section 2. Sections 5 and 6 of Executive Order No. 10560
of September 9, 1954 (19 F. R. 5927),'' are hereby amended
to read as follows :

"Section 5. Reservation of functions to the President.
There are reserved to the President the functions con-
ferred upon him by section 108 of the Act (with respect

' 21 Fed. Reg. 8261.

' Bulletin of Oct. 4, 1954, p. 501.

780

Department of State Bulletin

l(j uiaUing reports to Congress) and by the last sentence of
section 203 of the Act (with respect to designating the
Federal agency to which funds required for ocean freight
costs may be transferred by the Commodity Credit Cor-
poration).

"Section 6. DefinitiQii. As used in this order the term
'Act' means the Agricultural Trade Development and As-
sistance Act of 1954 (68 Stat. 454), as amended, and
includes, except as may be inappropriate, the provisions
thereof amending other laws."

^_J (,LM y /J-'C^CJC^-tCt.^ X<ao./>>^

The White Hoxise,
October 27, 1956.

World Bank Loan to Uruguay
for Hydroelectric Power Plant

The World Bank on October 25 made a loan
of $25.5 million in various currencies for electric
power development in Urugnay. The loan will
help to finance the construction of a hydroelectric
power plant at Kincon de BaygoiTia on the Rio
Negro and additional transmission and distribu-
tion facilities. The project will increase generat-
ing capacity in Uruguay by about one qiiarter and
is part of a program being carried out to provide
an adequate power system throughout the country.

The loan was made to the Administracion Gen-
eral de las Usinas Electricas y los Telefonos del
Estado (U.T.E.), an autonomous government
agency responsible for providing electric power
and telephone services in Uruguay. U.T.E. sup-
plies power to the smaller communities through
Diesel miits and to the larger towns and Monte-
video, the capital and chief commercial center,
through an extensive transmission system fed by
two steam plants in Montevideo and a hydroelec-
tric plant at Rincon del Bonete on the Rio Negro
about 135 miles north of Montevideo. The Bay-
gorria plant will be connected into this system and
raise its generating capacity to 392,000 kilowatts.

Since 1947 there has been a considerable expan-
sion of existing industry and development of new
industries in Uruguay, especially in the interior.
They have included a cement plant, a tannery, a
sugar refinery, fertilizer plants, and paper fac-
tories. Tliis industrial growth, together with a
steady rise in demand for residential and other
uses, has resulted in an increase in the demand for
electricity throughout the coimtry.

The site of the Baygorria plant is about 53 miles
downstream from the existing Bonete hydroelec-
tric station. The new plant will have only a small
reservoir and will utilize the regulated flow of
Bonete's large reservoir. The Baygorria plant
will have three generating units with a combined
capacity of 103,000 kilowatts. High-tension
transmission lines and substations will be put up
to connect the Baj^gorria station with Rincon del
Bonete and with Montevideo. Also included in
the project is a "collector ring" consisting of un-
derground cables, transmission lines, and substa-
tions to be built in Montevideo to improve the
city's primary distribution system. A small part
of the loan will be used to purchase business
machines to mechanize U.T.E.'s accounting
department.

A contract for the construction of the Bay-
gorria station was awarded in May 1956 to a con-
sortium of European firms on the basis of inter-
national bidding. Contracts for the transmission
lines and the collector ring are yet to be awarded.
The entire project is scheduled for completion
in 1961.

The total cost of the project is estimated at
the equivalent of $58 million. The bank's loan
will provide $25.5 million of the foreign-exchange
costs. A large part of the loan will be made in
deutschemarks and the remainder in Swedish
kroner, Swiss francs, and other currencies. The
equivalent of $32.5 million will be financed by
U.T.E. from its own resources or local borrowings.

The bank has now made three loans totaling
$64 million to U.T.E. A loan of $33 million in
1950 covered most of the foreign-exchange costs
of various projects for expanding and modern-
izing U.T.E.'s power and telephone facilities.
This loan has been completely disbursed and the
projects finished. A loan of $5.5 million in 1955
is helping to finance an additional 50,000-kilowatt
unit at the Batlle y Ordonez thermal power station
in Montevideo.

After having been approved by the bank's Ex-
ecutive Directors, the loan documents were signed
on October 25 by Julio A. Lacarte Muro, Ambassa-
dor for Uruguay in Washington, on behalf of
the Republic of Uruguay ; Orestes L. Lanza, Presi-
dent of U.T.E., on behalf of the borrower; and
W. A. B. Uiff, Vice President, on behalf of the
World Bank.

November 12, 7956

781

TREATY INFORMATION

Current Actions

Signatures: Norway, October 11, 1956; Austria (with
statement), October 12, 1956; France, October 13,
1956.

Wheat

International wheat agreement, 1956. Open for signature
at Wasliington through May 18, 1956.
Acceptance deposited: New Zealand, October 26, 1956.

MULTILATERAL

Automotive Traffic

Convention on road traffic with annexes. Done at Geneva
September 19, 1949. Entered into force March 26, 1952.
TIAS 2487.
Ratification deposited: Yugoslavia, October 8, 1956.

Copyright

Universal copyright convention. Done at Geneva Sep-
tember 6, 1952. Entered into force September 16, 1955.
TIAS 3324.
Ratification deposited: Italy, October 24, 1956.

Protocol 2 concerning application of the convention to the
works of certain international organizations. Done at
Geneva September 6, 1952. Entered into force Septem-
ber 16, 1955. TIAS 3324.
Ratification deposited: Italy, October 24, 1956.

Protocol 3 concerning the effective date of instruments of
ratification or acceptance of or accession to the con-
vention. Done at Geneva September 6, 1952. Entered
into force August 19, 1954. TIAS 3324.
Ratification deposited: Italy, October 24, 1956.

Trade and Commerce

International convention to facilitate the importation of
commercial samples and advertising material. Dated
at Geneva November 7, 1952. Entered into force No-
vember 20, 1955.'
Accession deposited: Portugal, September 24, 1956.

Protocol amending part I and articles XXIX and XXX
of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done
at Geneva March 10, 1955.'

Signatures: Norway, October 11, 1956; Austria, October
12, 1956.'

Protocol amending preamble and parts II and III of the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done at
Geneva March 10, 1955.'

Signatures: Norway, October 11, 1956; Austria (with
statement), October 12, 1956.'

Protocol of organizational amendments to the General
Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done at Geneva
March 10, 1955.'

Signatures: Norway, October 11, 1956; Austria, October
12, 1956."

Protocol of rectification to French text of the General
Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done at Geneva
June 15, 1955.'
Signature: Austria, October 12, 1956.'

Proems verbal of rectification concerning the protocol'
amending part I and articles XXIX and XXX of the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade, the protocol '
amending preamble and parts II and III of the general
agreement, and the protocol ' of organizational amend-
ments to the general agreement. Done at Geneva De-
cember 3, 1955.

' Not in force for the United States.

' Not in force.

' Subject to ratification.

BILATERAL

Canada

Agreement regarding the relocation of that part of Roose-
velt Bridge which crosses the Cornwall south channel.
Effected by exchange of notes at Washington October 24,
1956. Entered into force October 24, 1956.

Ceylon

Parcel post agreement, and detailed regulations. Signed""
at Colombo July 18, 1955, and at Washington November
25, 1955. Ratified by the President of the United States
April 18, 1956. Entered into force July 1, 1956.

Chile

Agreement amending .surplus agricultural commodities
agreement of March 13, 1956 (TIAS 3583), to provide for
additional purchases of wheat and wheat flour. Effected
by exchange of notes at Washington October 22 and 23,
1956. Entered into force October 23, 1956.

China

Agricultural commodities agreement under title I of the
Agricultural Trade Development and Assistance Act of
1954, as amended (68 Stat. 454, 455; 69 Stat. 44, 721).
Signed at Taipei August 14, 1956. Entered into force
August 14, 1956.

Agreement further amending the annex to the agreement
of May 14, 1954 (TIAS 2979, 3215, and 3346), relating to
the loan of small naval craft to China. Effected by ex-
change of notes at Taipei October 16 and 20, 1956. En-
tered into force October 20, 1956.

Finland

Agreement supplementing the surplus agricultural com-
modities agreement of May 6, 1955, as amended (TIAS
3248, 3488, 3533, 3534, and 3568). Signed at Helsinki
October 24, 1956. Entered into force October 24, 1956.

Korea

Agreement further amending the agricultural commodities
agreement of March 13, 1956 ( TIAS 3516, 3651 ) . Effected
by exchange of notes at Seoul October 10 and 15, 1956.
Entered into force October 15, 1956.

Spain

Agreement amending the agricultural commodities agree-
ment of March 5, 1956 (TIAS 3510). Effected by ex-
change of notes at Madrid September 20 and 28, 1956.
Entered into force September 28, 1956.

Agricultural commodities agreement under title I of the
Agricultural Trade Development and Assistance Act of
19.54, as amended (68 Stat. 454. 455; 69 Stat. 44, 721).
Signed at Madrid October 23, 1956. Entered into force
October 23, 1956.

United Kingdom

Agreement for the establishment in Barbados of an
oceanograph research station. Signed at Washington
November 1, 1956. Entered into force November 1, 1956.

782

Department of State Bulletin

November 12, 1956

Index

Vol. XXXV, No. 907

Agriculture. Ocean Freight Charges on Certain
Surplus Agricultural Commodities (text of Ex-
ecutive order) 780

Economic Affairs

Oceau Freight Charges on Certain Surplus Agri-
cultural Commodities (text of Executive order) . 780

World Bank Loan to Uruguay for Hydroelectric

Power Plant 781

Egypt

Americans and Others Evacuated From Egypt . . 756

United Nations Consideration of Developments in
the Middle East (Lodge, Dulles, text of resolu-
tions) 747

France. United Nations Consideration of Develop-
ments in the Middle East (Lodcre, Dulles, test of
resolutions) 747

Germany. Strengthening Cultural Ties With Ger-
many (Conaiit) 766

Hungary

Developments in Eastern Europe and the Middle

East (Eisenhower, text of Soviet statement) . 743

The Hungarian Question In the Security Council
( Cornut-Gentille, Dixon, Lodge, text of draft
resolution) 757

U.S. Aid to Hungary (ICA announcement, Eisen-
hower, Harriman) 764

International Information. Strengthening Cultural

Ties With Germany (Conant) 766

International Organizations and Meetings. Inter-
national Conference on Airport Charges . . . 768

Israel. United Nations Consideration of Develop-
ments in the Middle East (Lodge, Dulles, text of
resolutions) 747

Mutual Security. U.S. Aid to Hungary (ICA an-
nouncement, Eisenhower, Harriman) .... 764

Near East

Americans and Others Evacuated From Egypt . . 756

Developments in Eastern Europe and the Middle

East (Eisenhovi-er, text of Soviet statement) . . 743

Middle East Passport Restrictions 756

United Nations Consideration of Developments in
the Middle East (Lodge, Dulles, text of resolu-
tions) 747

White House Statements Concerning Aggression in

the Middle East 749

Poland. Developments in Eastern Europe and the
Middle East (Eisenhower, text of Soviet state-
ment) 743

Presidential Documents

Anniversary of Republic of Viet-Nam 765

Developments in Eastern Europe and the Middle

East 743

Immigration of Adopted Foreign-Bom Orphans . 768

National Olympic Day, 1956 768

Ocean Freight Charges on Certain Surplus Agricul-
tural Commodities 780

President Wishes Secretary Dulles Speedy and Full

Recovery 767

U.S. Aid to Hungary 764

Protection of Nationals

Americans and Others Evacuated From Egypt . . 756
U.S.S.R. Asked To Recall Member of U.N. Delega-
tion 765

Refugees and Displaced Persons. Immigration of

Adoped Foreign-Born Orphans (Eisenhower) . 768

Treaty Information. Current Actions 782

U.S.S.R.

Developments in Eastern Europe and the Middle

East (Eisenhower, text of Soviet statement) . 743

The Hungarian Question in the Security Council
(Cornut-Gentille, Dixon, Lodge, text of draft
resolution) 757

U.S.S.R. Asked To Recall Member of U.N. Dele-
gation 765

United Kingdom. United Nations Consideration of
Developments in the Middle East (Lodge,
Dulles, text of resolutions) 747

United Nations

Current U.N. Documents 780

The Hungarian Question in the Security Council
(Cornut-Gentille, Dixon, Lodge, text of draft
resolution) 757

Provisional Agenda of Eleventh General Assembly,
and Supplementary Items 777

U.S.S.R. Asked To Recall Member of U,N. Delega-
tion 765

United Nations Consideration of Developments in
the Middle East (Lodge, Dulles, text of resolu-
tions) 747

United Nations Day Message (Lodge) 771

The United Nations in an Interdependent World

(Wilcox) 769

Uruguay. World Bank Loan to Uruguay for Hy-
droelectric Power Plant 781

Viet-Nam. Anniversary of Republic of Viet-Nam

(Eisenhower) 765

Name Index

Conant, .Tames B 766

Cornut-Gentille, Bernard 757

Dixon, Pierson 757

Dulles, Secretary 751, 755, 767

Eisenhower, President . . . 743, 764, 765, 767, 768, 780

Ekimov, Konstantin P 765

Hagerty, James C 749

Harriman, E. Roland 764

Lodge, Henry Cabot, Jr. . 747, 748, 757, 758, 759, 761, 771
Wilcox, Francis 0 769

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: October 29-November 4

Releases may be obtained from the News
Division, Department of State, Washington 25, D.C.

Press release issued prior to October 29 which
appears in this issue of the Bulletin is No. 550 of
October 23.
No. Date Subject

564 10/29 Note to Soviet U.N. representative on
Ekimov.
Middle East passport restrictions.
Dulles : General Assembly.
Passport restrictions.
Conference on airijort charges (re-
write).
.^)69 11/3 Evacuation of Americans from Egypt.

565

10/31

566

11/2

567

11/2

568

11/3

U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFlCEi 1956

Ubb-DEC

PUBLIC LIBRARY

STATISTICAL DEPARTMENT

COPLEY SQUARE

G BOSTON 17, MASS

the
Department

of
State

Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, 530O

(GPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

The Suez Canal Problem

In this documentary volume is printed a considerable collection
of documents pertaining to events from the purported nationaliza-
tion of the TJnivei-sal Suez Maritime Canal Company by the Egyp-
tian Government on July 26, 1956, through the Second London
Conference on the Suez Canal, September 19-21. Texts of those
agi-eements and treaties of the past century which have a particu-
larly important bearing on the present legal status of the Suez
Canal are included. Also in the publication are key documents on
the "nationalization" of the canal and on the Western reaction ; all
the substantive statements of the 22-power London Conference;
published papers of the Five-Power Suez Committee and of the
Second London Conference on the Suez Canal; and significant
public statements of President Eisenhower and Secretary Dulles
on the Suez Canal problem throughout the period from the "na-
tionalization" of the Universal Suez Canal Company to the action
at London to establish a Canal Users Association.

Copies of The Sues Canal Problem, July ^G-Septemher 22, 1956
may be purchased from the Superintendent of Documents, Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D. C, for $1.25 each.

Publication 6392

$1.25

Order Form

To: Supt. of Documents
Govt. Printing Office
Washington 25, D.C.

Eneloaed And:

Please send me copies of The Suez Canal Problem.

Name:

Street Address:

City, Zone, and State:

(eaah, check, or
money order).

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

A'k>

:^^

^ 3r5> / HJ ^

Vol. XXXV, No. 908

November 19, 1956

UNITED NATIONS SETS UP MIDDLE EAST POLICE

FORCE • Statements by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge,

Jr., and Texts of General Assembly Resolutions 787

THE HUNGARIAN QUESTION BEFORE THE GEN-

ERAL ASSEMBLY • Statements by Ambassador Henry
Cabot Lodge, Jr., and Ambassador James J. Wadsworth and
Texts of Resolutions 800

U.S. REJECTS SOVIET PROPOSAL TO USE FORCE IN
EGYPT; URGES U.S.S.R. TO WITHDRAW TROOPS
FROM HUNGARY

White House Statement 795

Letter From President Eisenhower to Premier Bulganin . . . 796
Letter From Premier Bulganin to President Eisenhower . . . 796

ISRAEL URGED TO WITHDRAW ARMED FORCES

FROM EGYPT • Texts of Messages Exchanged by Presi-
dent Eisenhower and Prime Minister Ben-Gurion 797

THE ROLE OF ECONOMIC COOPERATION AND
TECHNICAL ASSISTANCE IN OUR FOREIGN

POLICY • by Ben H. Thibodeaux 808

INTERNATIONAL ATOMIC ENERGY AGENCY ESTAB-
LISHED

Letter and Statement by President Eisenhower 813

Statements by Ambassador James J, Wadsworth 815

Text of Statute 820

For index see inside back cover

Boston Public Li':rary
SuperiTitorflont of Documents

DEC 1 3 1956

THE DEPARTIVIENT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No. 908 • Publication 6416
November 19, 1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Government Printing Office

Washington 26, D.C.

Price:

62 Issues, domestic $7.60, foreign $10.25

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1955).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and Items contained herein may
be reprhited. Citation of the Department
o» State Bdlletin as the source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other offi-
cers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
interruitional affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

United Nations Sets Up IVIiddle East Police Force

Statements hy Arribassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr.
U.S. Representative to the United Nations

Following is a series of statements made in the
first emergency special session of the U.N. General
Assemhly and in the Security Council by Ambas-
sador Lodge on the question of developments in
the Middle East, together with texts of pertinent
resolutions. For background and earlier U.S.
state?7ients on this subject, see Bulletin of Novem-
ber 12,1956, p.74.7.

FIRST STATEMENT IN GENERAL ASSEMBLY ON
NOVEMBER 3

U.S. delegation press release 2497

The position of the United States was made
abundantly clear in the resolution which was
adopted by the General Assembly the other night
[November 2],^ and so there is no need for me to
repeat it now.

The United States deeply regrets the fact that
this resolution, which represented the views of
such an overwhelming majority of the United
Nations, has not yet brought about a cessation of
hostilities. The United States earnestly hopes
that all parties in the conflict will be guided by
the conclusive evidence of world opinion, which
the very large vote the other night symbolized.

The United States is firmly convinced that the
problems which gave rise to the present situation
can and must be solved by peaceful and just
means. A solution on any other basis would, at
best, provide only a temporary respite. At worst,
it would in all likelihood sow the seeds of even
graver problems in the future.

That is why the United States believes that,

while we should continue our efforts to obtain
quick compliance with the General Assembly's
cease-fire resolution, we must not lose sight of the
problems and conditions which gave rise to the
present situation.

As Secretary Dulles said the other night,^ the
present situation has resulted from "a long and
sad history of irritations and provocations." The
instability of the armistice agreements is too well
known to require comment. They have been vio-
lated repeatedly by Israel and by her Arab neigh-
bors. The armistice, which should have led to a
peaceful settlement, has instead given rise to
growing provocation and increasing tension, es-
pecially since the ominous rearmament of Egypt
by the Soviet Union.

The abrupt seizure by Egypt of the Universal
Suez Canal Company and the failure thus far of
efforts to find a solution to this important prob-
lem have created a situation of deep concern to
many nations.

"VVliile the temptation is strong to place the
whole blame on the states directly concerned, the
fact is, as Secretary Dulles reminded us, that
the United Nations must also share responsibility
for what has happened. It is clear that we, the
members of the United Nations, have not done all
that should have been done to bring about the
settlement of these matters in accordance with
the principles of justice and international law.

That is why the United States today announced
that it would introduce two resolutions dealing
with the substance of the problems which gave
rise to the present critical situation in the Middle
East. These proposals are now before the Assem-

' For text, see Bulletin of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 754.
November 19, 1956

• Ibid., p. 751.

787

bly. With these resolutions we hope that we
may begin now to lay the foundation for the con-
structive action which must follow a cessation of
hostilities.

U.S. Resolution on Palestine

The first resolution ' proposes a new approach
to the settlement of major problems outstanding
between the Arab States and Israel, with a view
to establishing conditions of permanent peace and
stability in the area.

Turning now to the first draft resolution which
the United States has introduced for the con-
sideration of this body : that relating to our new
approach regarding settlement of the major prob-
lems outstanding between the Arab States and
Israel with a view to establishing conditions of
permanent peace and stability in the area.

We all know the history of the long, conscien-
tious, but painful efforts which have been made
by the General Assembly, the Security Council,
and the subsidiary bodies. In the last few years
the majority of the deliberations of the Security
Council have been devoted to the Palestine ques-
tion and each session of the General Assembly has
found us engaged in deliberations wliich we hoped
might lead, however slowly, to better relations in
the area. But the fact that we have hostilities
there today indicates that those efforts have failed.

For this reason we must frankly look now to
some new means which, given the support of this
body and the cooperation of the parties concerned,
may at last achieve a final and a just peace in this
part of the world.

The agency of this Assembly which has since
1948 been charged with the responsibility of
working out arrangements for a final resolution
of the problems outstanding between Israel and
the Arab States is the Palestine Conciliation Com-
mission. The United States is a member of that
Commission and together with the other two
members strove to fulfill its assignment.
Through the 8 years of its existence the Com-
mission has achieved some few things. It has
clarified a number of issues between the Arab
States and Israel which stood in the way of a
settlement. It has achieved the unconditional
release of Arab accounts blocked in Israel. The
Commission has also done a tremendous amount
of slow and exact work in attempting to estimate

and evaluate the amount of compensation due on
Arab property left in Israel by those who are now '
Arab refugees. Despite this work, however, in
its 15th progress report, dated October 4 of this
year,* the Commission reported,

The Comiuission . . . must report again this year that
in view of the unchanged attitudes of the parties and
their failure to avail themselves of the Commission's
services, the Commission has had no opportunity to
exercise its general function of conciliation with any
prospect of success.

Tliis, in the U.S. Government's view, must be
the final chapter of the Conciliation Commission's
efforts. We must try something new— something
free of the technical and procedural problems
which confronted the Commission — if we are to
have any justifiable hope of progress toward the
settlement of the major problems outstanding
between the Arab States and Israel.

We can say this because we are a member of the
Commission. The Commission has failed, and,
while we should keep what it has achieved or is
achieving, we must try something new. For tliis
reason the United States is suggesting in its reso-
lution the establishment of a new committee to
be composed of five members of this General
Assembly which will prepare recommendations
after consultation with the parties to the General
Armistice Agreements regarding a settlement of
the major problems outstanding between them,
with a view to establisliing conditions of perma-
nent peace and stability in the area. We propose
that this committee submit its recommendations
to the parties concerned and to the General As-
sembly. If necessary, or as appropriate, these
proposals might be submitted to the Security
Council. The purpose of this is to insure the
chance that the parties themselves, the General
Assembly, or if necessary the Security Council,
may have an opportunity to accept and act upon
them. Alternatively, through the responses which
the parties may make, the committee may con-
tinue to seek a settlement satisfactory and just to
all and thus solve this critical problem once and
for all.

Two other things in this connection are im-
portant, and therefore we address our resolution
to them. We think there have been no more self-
less and devoted international servants of justice
and peace than the Chief of Staff and the mem-
bers of the United Nations Truce Supervision

" U.N. doc. A/3272.

♦ U. N. doc. A/3199.

788

Department of Sfafe Bulletin

Organization as they have sought to enforce the
General Armistice Agreements and to act as the
agents of the Security Councih It is not for this
body to give them further suggestions or guid-
ance. It is for this body to commend them for
what they have done — for the diligence and the
courage which they have shown — and to urge
that those parties directly concerned cooperate
fully with them as they carry out their presently
imposed future tasks.

The second matter which warrants their con-
cern is the plight of the Arab refugees. In the
name of humanity it is important that through
these critical and battle-torn days those most di-
rectly concerned should be certain that the Arab
refugees are cared for and safe. To this end we
make that recommendation and recommend fur-
ther that all members of the United Nations con-
sider and furnish that additional assistance to
these refugees that may be necessary.

U.S. Resolution on Suez Canal

The second draft resolution ' which the United
States has introduced offers a means of finding
a solution to the Suez Canal question. The Se-
curity Council has already made certain recom-
mendations which could form the basis for a set-
tlement, but recent events have linked this question
with the hostilities now being waged in that part
of the world.

The Security Council's resolution of October
13 * emerged after many weeks of study of the
Suez question and represents the efforts of many
nations and many people. It sets forth the six
basic principles which it is believed are necessary
for a settlement of the Suez Canal question. We
attach great importance to these principles. That
is why tlie United States draft resolution has en-
dorsed the October 13th resolution in its entirety.

The draft resolution then refers to the resolu-
tion adopted by the General Assembly on No-
vember 2, which, inter alia, took note of the
interruption of traffic in the canal to the serious
prejudice of many nations and urged that steps
be taken to reopen the canal and to restore the
freedom of navigation upon the conclusion of
the cease-fire.

Recognizing that the permanent solution to the
situation must be consistent with the principles
of justice and international law, the sovereignty

' U.N. doc. A/.3273.

' Bulletin of Oct. 22, 1956, p. 616.

of Egypt, and the rights of the users of the canal
as guaranteed by the convention of 1888, the
draft resolution establishes a committee composed
of three powers to assume the responsibility for:

(1) taking whatever measures are necessary
for the immediate reopening of the canal as a
secure international waterway, and

(2) drawing up a plan in consultation with the
three nations most directly involved in the pres-
ent problem for the purpose of operating and
maintaining the canal and the freedom of pas-
sage through it in accordance with the convention
of 1888 and the six requirements adopted by the
Security Council on October 13, and

(3) adopting and putting such a plan into
effect.

Finally, the draft resolution requests the com-
mittee to report to the General Assembly and the
Security Council as appropriate, invites the com-
mittee to make recommendations for a just and
permanent solution to the Suez problem consist-
ent with the purposes and principles of the
United Nations, and requests the members of the
United Nations to give the committee all appro-
priate assistance.

Mr. President, I urge this Assembly to seize
this opportunity to make a start toward a solu-
tion of two of the gravest issues thi'eatening
world peace. The time to act is now, while the
awful consequences of previous failures and de-
lays are so clear.

Let us stop the futile process of patching up
previous agreements and understandings which
but serve to provide new pretexts for further prov-
ocations. Let us face up to our responsibilities
imder the charter to work together for a lasting
settlement for what has become a dangerous threat
to the peace of the world.

SECOND STATEMENT IN GENERAL ASSEMBLY
ON NOVEMBER 3

U.S. delegation press release 2<98

Let me thank the representative of Uruguay for
yielding to me for just a moment. I did want to
say that the United States likes the Canadian
draft resolution ' very much. We are looking for
something that will meet the immediate crisis that
is in front of us, as well as something that will
go to the causes and into the more long-range
subjects.

' U.N. doc. A/3276 (Res/391).

November 19, 1956

789

We have presented two draft resolutions deal-
ing with the long-range questions, and they ob-
viously will require study and we are not pressing
them to a vote tonight. We do think that this
draft resolution of the Canadian Foreign Minister
is one that should be acted on promptly, and we
should like to see it given priority. We should
like to see it acted on quickly this evening because
it contains a real hope of meeting the very grave
emergency that confronts the world.

STATEMENT IN GENERAL ASSEMBLY ON NO-
VEMBER 4

U.S. delegation press release 2503

In the very early hours of 2 November the Gen-
eral Assembly issued a clear call to the states en-
gaged in hostilities in the Near East to agree on
an immediate cease-fire and to withdraw their
forces forthwith behind the armistice lines. That
resolution of the Assembly was adopted by the
vote of an overwhelming majority of members of
the United Nations. I regret to say that the Gen-
eral Assembly had to take note last night of the
fact that there had not yet been compliance with
the terms of its resolution. Some of the parties
to the hostilities addressed communications to the
Secretary-General concerning their attitude to-
ward a cease-fire and stating conditions upon
which they were willing to heed the General As-
sembly's call, but the parties had not taken any
effective steps to carry out the General Assembly
recommendations.

Ivnowing full well the urgency of the situation
in the face of human suffering and casualties, and
realizing the need for international assistance to
the parties in arranging for a cease-fire, the Gen-
eral Assembly last night [early morning, Novem-
ber 4] resolved, on the proposal of the delegation
of India,^ that the Secretary-General should try to
bring about the carrying out of the cease-fire by
the parties and the halting of the movement of
military forces and arms into that part of the
world. The Assembly asked the Secretary-Gen-
eral to report to it witliin 12 hours on the compli-
ance achieved.

At the same time, the General Assembly
adopted a draft resolution which had been sub-
mitted by the delegation of Canada and which re-
quested the Secretary-General to try to arrange

' U.N. doc. A/3275 (Res/392) .

for the withdrawal of forces behind the armistice
lines and to submit to the General Assembly
within 48 hours a plan for the setting up of an
emergency international United Nations force to
supervise the cessation of hostilities.

We have now heard the report requested of the
Secretary-General on compliance by the parties
with the United Nations call for a cease-fire." It
is most discouraging that the parties have not yet
agreed upon a cessation of hostilities and that they
have not yet given orders to their armed forces
accordingly. The Secretary-General is to be
greatly commended for his selfless and unflagging
efforts, and we earnestly hope that within a short
time he will be able to report compliance.

The Assembly's call for a cease-fire was uncon-
ditional. The states concerned — and, above all,
those engaged in attack — must stop their military
operations. There must be an immediate and un-
conditional cessation of the fighting. This was
true when the Assembly first met in emergency
special session; it is true now. Silencing of the
guns is the necessary prelude to the solution of
any — I repeat, any — of the problems which beset
the Middle East. We appeal to the states engaged
in hostilities — and jjarticularly to Israel, France,
and the United Kingdom — to honor their obliga-
tions under the charter of the United Nations
and, as loyal members of the organization, to heed
the General Assembly's call to stop the fighting.

The Secretary-General has been asked to present
to us by early Tuesday [November 6] his full plan
for setting up an emergency international force,
as called for in the draft resolution which was sub-
mitted by Canada. We should do well to suspend
our debate on this matter for the present and to
adopt the draft resolution " introduced by Canada,
Colombia, and Norway, which would establish a
United Nations command, in accordance with the
Canadian draft resolution adopted by the As-
sembly. We should take this step immediately to
permit the Secretary-General and the governments
with which he is consulting to proceed at full
speed in making plans for the emergency inter-
national force.

The United States earnestly hopes that the Gov-
ernment of Israel will agree without delay to the
prompt withdrawal of its armed forces behind the
armistice lines and will cooperate fully in carry-
ing out the plan now being negotiated by the

' U.N. doc. A/32S9.

'° U.N. doc. A/3290 (Res/394).

790

Department of Slate Bulletin

Secretary-General. We hope that France and the
United Kingdom will accept the plan envisaged
in the Canadian proposal. We trust that the Gov-
ernment of Egypt, for its part, will be prepared to
accept the temporary stationing within its terri-
tory of elements of the United Nations force in
order to preserve peace in that part of the world.

It is most important that this plan should be
speedily carried out. To facilitate the success of
its operation, the United States is prepared to
help — and help in an important way — as regards
airlifts, shipping, transport, and supplies.

We very mtich fear that time is getting short.
We therefore move that the debate should be closed
in order that we may proceed to an immediate vote
on the draft resolution submitted by Canada,
Colombia, and Norway.

STATEMENT IN SECURITY COUNCIL ON NOVEM-
BER 5

U.S./U.N. press release 2505

Yesterday we learned of the butchery which
Moscow was in the process of carrying out against
the people of Hungary under cover of so-called
"negotiations." Now we have the pending Soviet
proposal.^^

I submit in all candor that it sets a somber
record of cynicism and indiilerence to the values
of international morality.

The Soviet draft resolution embodies an un-
thinkable suggestion — that Soviet military forces,
together with those of the United States, should
be sent into the fighting in Egypt unless the fight-
ing stops within 12 hours. This would convert
Egypt into a still larger battlefield.

The fact is that the United Nations, through the
General Assembly, has acted and is acting on the
situation in Egypt. It has ordered a cease-fire
and the withdrawal of all forces from Egypt, and
it has set up a United Nations Command for an
emergency international force to secure and super-
vise the cessation of hostilities.

The Secretai-y-General is bending every effort to
arrange a cease-fire, withdrawal of forces, and the
setting up of the United Nations Command. His
report to the Security Council this very night
shows that he is making progress, and I under-
stand that he hopes to make a further report to-
morrow on compliance with the resolutions of the
General Assembly.

U.N. doc. S/3736.

The question of the hostilities in Egypt is being
actively dealt with by the General Assembly and
the Secretary-General. We here should lend every
assistance. In the judgment of the United States
the course proposed by the Soviet Government
would run counter to everything the General As-
sembly and the Secretary-General are doing.

For these reasons, we cannot possibly support
the proposal of the Soviet Union.^^

FIRST STATEMENT IN GENERAL ASSEMBLY ON
NOVEMBER 7

U.S. delegation press release 2506

The second report of the Secretary- General ^'
marks a definite turning point in our efforts to
restore peace in the Middle East. Much remains
to be done before we can even begin to relax our
efforts. But it appears to us now that we have
achieved our first objective, which was to bring
about a cease-fire.

We must now turn immediately to our second
objective, which is to arrange for the withdrawal
of the armed forces of Israel, France, and the
United Kingdom from Egyptian territory. May
I say that we think that there is no time to lose.

The United States welcomes the prompt action
of the governments which have responded to the
request to supply personnel for an emergency in-
ternational force. This force must be brought to
Egypt just as soon as possible. As we have already
made clear, the United States stands ready to
cooperate in furnishing assistance such as airlifts,
shipping, transport, and supplies. And we are
ready to give that assistance immediately. We
are ready right at this moment.

The United States realizes that several points
remain to be elaborated, both in the Secretary-
General's second report and in the plan embodied
in the resolution now before us.^* This is particu-
larly true with regard to the nature and scope of
the function of the international force and of the
responsibilities imposed upon the Secretary-Gen-
eral and the Advisory Committee.

But such elaborations should not be — must not
be — a pretext for delay.

'- The Security Council refused to put the Soviet item
on its agenda. Tlie vote was 3 (Iran, U.S.S.R., Yugo-
slavia) to 4 (Australia, France, U.K., U.S.), with 4 ab-
stentions (Belgium, China, Cuba, Peru).

" U.N. doc. A/3302.

" U.N. doc. A/ 3308 (Res/395) .

November 19, J 956

791

The United States has confidence in the Secre-
tary-General and in the states which will com-
prise the Advisory Conunittee. We are certain
that they will elaborate these points in the right
way as fast as circumstances will permit. We know
that they can be trusted to do their jobs with
scrupulous regard for the principles laid down
by this Assembly and for the interests of the states
directly concerned.

If we are to accomplish our purpose, we must
move quickly to carry out the plan embodied in
the resolution contained in dociunent A/3308 and
sponsored by Argentina, Burma, Ceylon, Den-
mark, Ecuador, Ethiopia, and Sweden. We must
not hesitate. We must not falter at the last mo-
ment and thus make possible new and even more
serious complications. Speed is vital. I therefore
hope we shall vote on this resolution just as soon
as possible.

Mr. President, we should vote at the same time
on the resolution just read by the representative
of Ceylon.^^ It is consistent with the resolutions
which the General Assembly has already adopted,
and the United States will vote in favor of it.
We consider it important that there should be no
delay on either of these resolutions.

Perhaps I can close by speaking of an essen-
tially human matter, and that is the victims of the
military actions which have been undertaken in
Egypt. Our hearts go out to these sufferers as a
result of the events of the last few days.

Nor, Mr. President, can I leave this rostrum
without expressing once again our deep admira-
tion for the competence, for the speed, intelligence,
and the determination with which our Secretary-
General is discharging the heavy responsibilities
which we have laid upon him. Seldom in human
history has a man had such responsibilities im-
posed upon him, and I believe that we here in tliis
Assembly should, for our part, act with the same
speed and with the same determination that we
expect and that we know we shall receive from
him.

SECOND STATEMENT IN GENERAL ASSEMBLY
ON NOVEMBER 7

D.S. delegation press release 2507

I come to the rostrmn just to say how gratified
the United States is that these resolutions have

'U.N. doc. A/3309 (Res/396).

now been adopted and that the United Nations
force is about to come into being, and then to make \
one brief announcement on behalf of the United
States Government.

I have just informed the Secretary-General that
we are ready, subject to his wishes, and wherever
possible, to transport first contingents of the
United Nations force on their way from their bases
to Egypt immediately.

Let me also say this. We understand that the
withdrawal will be phased with the speedy arrival
of the international United Nations force. We
hope that this phased operation, as contemplated
by the resolution, will begin as soon as possible —
and the sooner the better.

STATEMENT IN GENERAL ASSEMBLY ON NO-
VEMBER 10

U.S. delegation press release 2512

Introduction of U.S. Resolution

Tlie United States would like to introduce a
short draft resolution, which reads as follows :

The General AssemMy

1. Decides to place on the provisional agenda of the
eleventh regular session as a matter of priority the ques-
tion on the agenda of its first emergency special session ;

2. Refers to its eleventh regular session for its con-
sideration the records of the meetings and the documents
of its first emergency special session, including the draft
resolutions contained in documents A/3272 and A/3273;

3. Requests the General Assembly at its eleventh regu-
lar session to give urgent consideration to documents
A/3272 and A/3273 ;

4. Decides that notwithstanding paragraph 1 above,
the first emergency special session may continue to con-
sider the question, if necessary, prior to the eleventh
regular session of the Assembly. I

Mr. President, the purpose of this resolution is
to get consideration at an early date in the regular
General Assembly of the two resolutions which
we have sponsored, which aim at a long-range ap-
proach to the problems of Palestine and Suez.
These two resolutions have been pending here
for some time and I think everybody is familiar
with them. They aim to get at the basic causes.

Now, we did not want to press for them at this
special session because we did not want the actions
that have been taken in this special session to be
hampered. We wanted to be sure that those ac-
tions were in fact being carried out, that the cease-
fire and the withdrawal and all those things were
really well established.

792

Department of State Bulletin

Inasmuch as these two resohitions do deal with
basic causes, we wanted all of the delegates to
have time to study them and think about them and
get instructions. We think it is important to get
an equitable and a just solution of these problems
which have caused the world so much anxiety.
That is the whole purpose of this very short reso-
lution, to see that these are transferred to the reg-
ular session for ui'gent consideration.

Additional Statement

I merely wanted to say that what we want to do
is entirely consistent with what the representative
of Egypt spoke about.

We do not want to get into the long-range fac-
tors in any way that will interfere with the cease-
fire, the withdrawal of troops, and the entj-y of
the international force. In fact, that is why we
are not pressing these resolutions here in this
special session today for that very reason.

We want to be sure that all of the decisions that
the special session has taken concerning a cease-
fire and the withdrawal and the entry of the inter-
national force are well established and being
carried out before we go to this other matter.

Then, once that has happened, we do think that
we should go into the basic causes and try to look
for the underlying factors. What we want is to
get consideration in the General Assembly after
this phase that we are in now is finished.

In the interests of harmony and in order to
meet everybody's views as much as possible, I will
be glad to delete paragraph 3. I am not trying
to commit subsequent Assemblies. Mr. Presi-
dent, I understand I have the right to modify my
own resolution, so I delete paragraph 3, and that
will I think take care of the viewpoints that have
been expressed here by the honorable delegates.

TEXTS OF RESOLUTIONS

Resolution Requesting Plan for U.N. Force ■'

U.N. doe. A/Res/391

The General Assembly,

Bearing in mind the urgent necessity of facilitating
compliance with its resolution of 2 November 1956,

Requests, as a matter of priority, the Secretary-Gen-
eral to submit to it within forty-eight hours, a plan for
the setting up, with the consent of the nations concerned,
of an emergency international United Nations force to
secure and supervise the cessation of hostilities in
accordance with all the terms of the aforementioned
resolution.

Second Cease-Fire Resolution >'

U.N. doc. A/Res/392

The General Assembly,

noting with regret that not all the parties concerned
have yet agreed to comply with the provisions of its
resolution of 2 November 1&56,

'Noting the special priority given in the resolution to an
immediate cease-fire and as part thereof to the halting of
the movement of military forces and arms into the area,

Noting further that the resolution urged the parties to
the Armistice Agreements promptly to withdraw all forces
behind the armistice lines, to desist from raids across
the armistice lines into neighbouring territory, and to
observe scrupulously the provisions of the Armistice
Agreements,

1. Reaffirms its resolution of 2 November 1956 and once
again calls upon the parties immediately to comply with
the provisions of the said resolution ;

2. Authorizes the Secretary-General immediately to ar-
range with the parties concerned for the implementation
of the cease-fire and the halting of the movement of mili-
tary forces and arms into the area and requests him to
report compliance forthwith and, in any case, not later
than twelve hours from the time of adoption of the present
resolution ;

3. Requests the Secretary-General, with the assistance
of the Chief of Staff and the members of the United
Nations Truce Supervision Organization to obtain com-
pliance of the withdrawal of aU forces behind the armi-
stice lines ;

4. Decides to meet again immediately on receipt of the
Secretary-General's report referred to in paragraph 2 of
the present resolution.

Resolution Establishing U.N. Command "

U.N. doc. A/Res/394

The General Assembly,

Having requested the Secretary-General in its resolu-

^' Proposed by Canada (U.N. doc. A/3276) ; adopted by
the General Assembly on Nov. 4 by a vote of 57 to 0, with
19 abstentions (Soviet bloc, Australia, Austria, Egypt,
France, Israel, Laos, New Zealand, Portugal, Union of
South Africa, U.K.).

"Proposed by 19 Asian- African governments (U.N. doc.
A/3275) ; adopted by the General Assembly on Nov. 4 by
a vote of 59 to 5 (Australia, France, Israel, New Zealand,
U.K.), with 12 abstentions (Belgium, Denmark, Domini-
can Republic, Finland, Iceland, Laos, Luxembourg, Neth-
erlands, Norway, Portugal, Sweden, Union of South
Africa).

"Proposed by Canada, Colombia, and Norway (U.N.
doc. A/3290) ; adopted by the General Assembly on Nov.
5 by a vote of 57 to 0, with 19 abstentions (Soviet bloc,
Australia, Egypt, France, Israel, Laos, New Zealand,
Portugal, Turkey, Union of South Africa, U.K.).

November 19, J 956

793

tion adoitted on 4 November 1956 " to submit to it a plan
for an emergency international United Nations force, for
the purposes stated,

Notiny with satisfaction tlie first reiwrt of tlie Secre-
tary-General on the plan ™ and having in mind particu-
larly paragraph 4 of that report,

1. Establishes a United Nations Command for an emer-
gency international force to secure and supervise the ces-
sation of hostilities in accordance with all the terms of
the resolution of the General Assembly of 2 November
1956;

2. Appoints, on an emergency basis, the Chief of Staff
of the United Nations Truce Supervision Organization,
Major-General E. L. M. Burns, as Chief of the Command ;

3. Aicthorizes the Chief of the Command immediately to
recruit from the observer corps of the United Nations
Truce Supervision Organization a limited number of ofii-
cers who shall be nationals of countries other than those
having permanent membership in the Security Council,
and further authorizes him, in consultation with the
Secretary-General, to undertake the recruitment directly,
from various Member States other than the permanent
members of the Security Council, of the additional num-
ber of officers needed ;

4. Invites the Secretary-General to take such adminis-
trative measures as may be necessary for the prompt ex-
ecution of the actions envisaged in the present resolution.

Resolution Establishing Advisory Committee to
U.N. Emergency Force "

U.N. doc. A/Res/395

The General Assembly,

Recalling its resolution of 2 November 1956, concern-
ing the cease-fire, withdrawal of troops and other matters
related to the military operations in Egyptian territory,
as well as its resolution of 4 November 1956, concern-
ing the request to the Secretary-General to submit a plan
for an emergency international United Nations Force,

Having established in its resolution of 5 November
1956, '^ a United Nations Command for an emergency in-
ternational Force, having appointed the Chief of Staff of
the United Nations Truce Supervision Organization as
Chief of the Command with authorization to him to begin
recruitment of officers for the Command, and having in-
vited the Secretary-General to take the administrative
measures necessary for tlie prompt execution of that reso-
lution.

Noting with appreciation the second and final report of
the Secretary-General ^ on the plan for an emergency
international United Nations Force as requested in the
resolution adopted by the General Assembly on 4 Novem-
ber 1956, and having examined that plan,

'°U.N. doe. A/Res/391.

'" U.N. doc. A/3289.

^ Proposed by Argentina, Burma, Ceylon, Denmark,
Ecuador, Ethiopia, and Sweden (U.N. doc. A/3.S08) ;
adopted, as amended, by the General Assembly on Nov. 7
by a vote of 64 to 0, with 12 abstentions (Soviet bloc,
Egypt, Israel, Union of South Africa).

="U.N. doc. A/Res/394.

■"U.N. doc. A/3302.

794

1. Expresses its approval of the guiding principles for
the organization and functioning of the emergency in-
ternational United Nations Force as expounded in para-
gi-aphs 6 to 9 of the Secretary-General's report ;

2. Concurs in the definition of the functions of the
Force as stated in paragraph 12 of the Secretary-General's
report ;

3. Ill vites the Secretary-General to continue discussions
with Governments of Member States concerning offers
of participation in the Force, toward the objective of its
balanced composition ;

4. Requests the Chief of the Command, in consultation
with the Secretary-General as regards size and composi-
tion, to proceed forthwith with the full organization of the
Force ;

5. Approves, provisionally, the basic rule concerning
the financing of the Force laid down in paragraph 15 of
the Secretary-General's report ;

6. Establishes an Advisory Committee composed of one
representative from each of the following countries:
Brazil, Canada, Ceylon, Colombia, India, Norway and Pak-
istan, and requests this Committee, whose Chairman
shall be the Secretary-General, to undertake the develop-
ment of those aspects of the planning for the Force and
its operation not already dealt with by the General As-
sembly and which do not fall within the area of the
direct responsibility of the Chief of the Command ;

7. Authorizes the Secretary-General to issue all regu-
lations and instructions which may be essential to the
effective functioning of the Force, following consultation
with the Advisory Committee aforementioned, and to
take all other necessary administrative and executive
actions ;

8. Determines that, following the fulfilment of the im-
mediate responsibilities defined for it in operative para-
graphs 6 and 7 above, the Advisory Committee shall
continue to assist the Secretary-General in the responsi-
bilities falling to him under the present and other rele-
vant resolutions ;

9. Decides that the Advisory Committee, in the per-
formance of its duties, shall be empowered to request,
through the usual procedures, the convening of the Gen-
eral Assembly and to report to the Assembly whenever
matters arise which, in its opinion, are of such urgency
and importance as to require consideration by the Gen-
eral Assembly itself ;

10. Requests all Member States to afford assistance as
necessary to the United Nations Command in the per-
formance of its functions, including arrangements for
passage to and from the area involved.

Resolution Calling for Withdrawal of Israeli, British,
and French Forces '*

U.N. doc. A/Res/396

The General Assembly,

Recalling its resolutions adopted by overwhelming ma-
jorities on 2, 4 and 5 November 1956,

-' Proposed by 19 Asian- African governments ( U.N.
doc. A/3309) ; adopted by the General Assembly on Nov.
7 by a vote of 65 to 1 (Israel), with 10 abstentions (Aus-
tralia, Belgium, France, Laos, Luxembourg, Netherlands,
New Zealand, Portugal, Union of South Africa, U.K.).

Department of State Bulletin

Noting in particular that the General Assembly, by its
resolution of 5 November 1956, established a United Na-
tions Command for an emergency international Force to
secure and supervise the cessation of hostilities in ac-
cordance with all the terms of its resolution of 2 Novem-
ber 1950,

1. Reaffirms the above-mentioned resolutions ;

2. Calls once again upon Israel immediately to with-
draw all its forces behind the armistice lines established
by the General Armistice Agreement between Egypt and
Israel of 24 February 1949 ; ^

3. Calls once again upon the United Kingdom and
France immediately to withdraw all their forces from
Egyptian territory, consistently with the above-mentioned
resolutions ;

4. Urges the Secretary -General to communicate the
present resolution to the parties concerned, and requests

him promptly to report to the General Assembly on the
compliance with this resolution.

Resolution Referring Middle East Question to 11th
General Assembly >°

D.N. doc. A/Res/400

The General Assembly

1. Decides to place on the provisional agenda of its
eleventh regular session, as a matter of priority, the ques-
tion on the agenda of its first emergency special session ;

2. Refers to its eleventh regular session for consider-
ation the records of the meetings and the documents of
its first emergency special session ;

3. Decides that, notwithstanding paragraph 1 above, the
first emergency special session may continue to consider
the question, if necessary, prior to the eleventh regular
session of the Assembly.

U.S. Rejects Soviet Proposal To Use Force in Egypt;
Urges U.S.S.R. To Withdraw Troops From Hungary

Following are texts of a White House statement,
a letter from President Eisenhower to Nikolai A.
Bulganin, Chairman of the Soviet Council of Min-
isters, and a letter to the President from the Soviet
Premier. The White House statement and Presi-
dent Eisenhower'' s letter were released to the press
on November 5.

WHITE HOUSE STATEMENT, NOVEMBER 5

The President has just received a letter from
Chairman Bulganin which had be«n previously
released to the press in Moscow. This letter — in
an obvious attempt to divert world attention from
the Hungarian tragedy — makes the unthinkable
suggestion that the United States join with the
Soviet Union in a bipartite employment of their
military forces to stop the fighting in Egypt.

The Middle East question— in which there has
been much provocation on all sides — is now before
the United Nations. That world body has called
for a cease-fire, a withdrawal of foreign armed
forces, and the entry of a United Nations force to
stabilize the situation pending a settlement. In
this connection, it is to be regretted that the Soviet
Union did not vote last night in favor of the or-
ganization of this United Nations force. All

^ Ofiicial Records of the Security Council, Fourth Year,
Special Supplement No. 3.

parties concerned, however, should accept these
United Nations resolutions promptly and in good
faith.

Neither Soviet nor any other military forces
should now enter the Middle East area except un-
der United Nations mandate. Any such action
would be directly contrary to the present resolu-
tion of the United Nations, which has called for
the withdrawal of those foreign forces which are
now in Egypt. The introduction of new forces
under these circumstances would violate the
United Nations Charter, and it would be the duty
of all United Nations members, including the
United States, to oppose any such effort.

Wliile we are vitally concerned with the situa-
tion in Egypt, we are equally concerned with the
situation in Hungary. There, Soviet forces are at
this very moment brutally repressing the human
rights of the Hungarian people. Only last night
the General Assembly in emergency session
adopted a resolution calling on the Soviet Union to
cease immediately its military operations against
the Hungarian people and to withdraw its forces
from that country. The Soviet Union voted
against this resolution, just as it had vetoed an
earlier resolution in the Security Council. The

'"Proposed by United States (U.N. doc. A/3329);
adopted, as amended, by the General Assembly on Nov. 10
by a vote of 66 to 0, with 2 abstentions (Greece, Guate-
mala).

Noy ember 79, 1956

795

Soviet Union is, therefore, at this moment in de-
fiance of a decision of the United Nations, taken to]
secure peace and justice in the world.

Under these circumstances, it is clear that the
first and most important step that should be taken
to insure world peace and security is for the Soviet
Union to observe the United Nations resolution to
cease its military repression of the Hungarian
people and withdraw its troops. Only then would
it be seemly for the Soviet Union to suggest fur-
ther steps that can be taken toward world peace.

Since Chairman Bulganin has already released
his letter to the President, it is proper now to re-
lease a letter written by the President yesterday
to the Chairman about the situation in Hungary.

LETTER FROM PRESIDENT EISENHOWER TO
PREMIER BULGANIN, NOVEMBER 4

I have noted with profound distress the reports
which have reached me today from Hungary.

The Declaration of the Soviet Government of
October 30, 1956,^ which restated the policy of non-
intervention in internal affairs of other states, was
generally understood as promising the early with-
drawal of Soviet forces from Hungary. Indeed,
in that statement, the Soviet Union said that "it
considered the further presence of Soviet Army
units in Hungary can serve as a cause for an even
greater deterioration of the situation." This
pronouncement was regarded by the United States
Government and myself as an act of high states-
manship. It was followed by the express request
of the Hungarian Government for the withdrawal
of Soviet forces.

Consequently, we have been inexpressibly
shocked by the apparent reversal of this policy.
It is especially shocking that this renewed appli-
cation of force against the Hungarian Government
and people took place while negotiations were
going on between your representatives and those
of the Hungarian Government for the withdrawal
of Soviet forces.

As you know, the Security Council of the United
Nations has been engaged in an emergency exami-
nation of this problem. As late as yesterday after-
noon the Council was led to believe by your repre-
sentative that the negotiations then in progress
in Budapest were leading to agreement which
would result in the withdrawal of Soviet forces

' Bulletin of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 745.

from Hungary as requested by the government of i
that country. It was on that basis that the Secu-
rity Council recessed its consideration of this '
matter.

I urge in the name of humanity and in the cause
of peace that the Soviet Union take action to with-
draw Soviet forces from Hungary immediately
and to permit the Hungarian people to enjoy and
exercise the human rights and fundamental free-
doms affirmed for all peoples in the United Na-
tions Charter.

The General Assembly of the United Nations
is meeting in emergency session this afternoon in
New York to consider this tragic situation. It is
my hope that your representative will be in a posi-
tion to announce at the session today that the
Soviet Union is preparing to withdraw its forces
from that country and to allow the Hungarian
people to enjoy the right to a government of their
own choice.

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

LETTER FROM PREMIER BULGANIN TO THE 1
PRESIDENT, NOVEMBER 5

[Unofficial translation]

Esteemed Mr. President : In this troubled and respon-
sible moment for the cause of universal peace, I approach
you on behalf of the Soviet Government. One week has
passed already since the armed forces of Britain, France,
and — obedient to the will of external forces — Israel, with-
out any reason attacked Egypt, bringing in their wake
death and destruction. Inhuman bombardment by the
British and French Air Forces against Egyptian airfields,
ports, installations, towns, and inhabited localities is tak-
ing place. Anglo-French troops have landed on Egyptian
territory. From the invaders' fire tremendous values
created by the hands of the Egyptian people are perishing
and the toll of human life is mounting every day.

An aggressive war against Egypt, against the Arab
peoples whose sole fault is that they upheld their freedom
and independence, is unfolding before the eyes of the
entire world. The situation in Egypt calls for immediate
and most resolute action on the part of the U.N. Organ-
ization. In the event such action is not undertaken, the J
U.N. Organization will lose its prestige In the eyes of "
mankind and will fall apart.

The Soviet Union and the United States are permanent
members of the Security Council and the two great powers
which possess all modern types of arms, including atomic
and hydrogen weapons. We bear particular responsibility
for stopping war and reestablishing peace and calm in the
area of the Near and Middle East. We are convinced that
if the Governments of the U.S.S.R. and the United States
will firmly declare their will to insure peace and oppose
aggression, the aggression will be put down and there wiU
be no war.

796

Deparfment of Sfate Bulletin

Mr. President, at this ttireateuing hour, when the loftiest
moral principles and the foundations and aims of the
United Nations are being put to the test, the Soviet Gov-
ernment approaches the Government of the United States
with a proposal of close cooperation in order to put an
end to aggression and to stop any further bloodshed.

The United States has a strong navy in the zone of the
Mediterranean. The Soviet Union also has a strong navy
and a powerful air force. The joint and immediate use
of these means by the United States and the Soviet Union
according to a decision of the United Nations would be a
sure guaranty of ending the aggression against the
Egyptian people, against the people of the Arab East.

The Soviet Government turns to the U.S. Government
with an appeal to join their forces in the United Nations
for the adoption of decisive measures to put an end to
the aggression. The Soviet Government has already
turned to the Security Council and the special extraor-
dinary session of the General Assembly with suitable
proposals. Such joint steps of the United States and the
Soviet Union do not threaten the interests of Britain
and France. The popular masses of Britain and France
do not want war. They, like our people, desire the
maintenance of peace. Many other states also, together
with Britain and France, are interested in the immediate
Ijacification and resumption of the normal functioning of
the Suez Canal, interrupted by the military operations.

The aggression against Egypt has not been committed
for the .sake of free navigation along the Suez Canal,
which was safeguarded. The piratical war was launched
with the aim of restoring colonial order in the East, an
order which had been overthrown by the people. If this
war is not stopped it carries the danger of turning into
a third world war.

If the Soviet Union and the United States will support
the victim of the aggression, then other states, members
of the United Nations, will join us in these efforts. By
this the authority of the United Nations will be consid-
erably enhanced and peace will be restored and strength-
ened.

The Soviet Government is ready to enter into imme-
diate negotiations with the Government of the United
States on the practical realization of the above-mentioned
proposals, so that effective action in the interests of peace
might be undertaken within the next hours.

At this tense moment of history, when the fate of the
entire Arab East is being decided, and at the same time
the fate of the world, I await your favorable reply.
With sincere respect,

BtTLGANIN

Letters of Credence

Great Britain

The newly appointed Ambassador of Great Brit-
ain, Sir Harold Anthony Caccia, presented his
credentials to President Eisenhower on November
9. For the text of the Ambassador's remarks and
the text of the President's reply, see Department
of State press release 577.

Israel Urged To Withdraw
Armed Forces From Egypt

White House presB release dated November 8

Following are texts of messages exchanged hy
President Eisenhower and Prime Minister David
Ben-Gurion of Israel.

PRESIDENT EISENHOWER TO PRIME MINISTER
BEN-GURION, NOVEMBER 7

Dear Mjr. Prime Minister : As you know, the
General Assembly of the United Nations has ar-
ranged a cease-fire in Egypt to which Egypt,
France, the United Kingdom and Israel have
agreed. There is being dispatched to Egypt a
United Nations force in accordance with pertinent
resolutions of the General Assembly. That body
has urged that all other foreign forces be with-
drawn from Egyptian territory, and specifically,
that Israeli forces be withdrawn to the General
Armistice line. The resolution covering the cease-
fire and withdrawal was introduced by the United
States and received the overwhelming vote of the
Assembly.

Statements attributed to your Government to
the effect that Israel does not intend to withdraw
from Egyptian territory, as requested by the
United Nations, have been called to my attention.
I must say frankly, Mr. Prime Minister, that the
United States views these reports, if true, with
deep concern. Any such decision by the Govern-
ment of Israel would seriously undermine the
urgent efforts being made by the United Nations
to restore peace in the Middle East, and could not
but bring about the condemnation of Israel as a
violator of the principles as well as the directives
of the United Nations.

It is our belief that as a matter of highest pri-
ority peace should be restored and foreign troops,
except for United Nations forces, withdrawn from
Egypt, after which new and energetic steps should
be undertaken within the framework of the United
Nations to solve the basic problems which have
given rise to the present difficulty. The United
States has tabled in the General Assembly two
resolutions designed to accomplish the latter pur-
poses [U.N. docs. A/3272 and 3273], and hopes
that they will be acted upon favorably as soon as
the present emergency has been dealt with.

I need not assure you of the deep interest which
the United States has in your country, nor recall

November 79, 1956

797;

the various elements of our policy of support to
Israel in so many ways. It is in this context that
I urge you to comply with the resolutions of the
United Nations General Assembly dealing with
the current crisis and to make your decision known
immediately. It would be a matter of the greatest
regret to all my countrymen if Israeli policy on a
matter of such grave concern to the world should
in any way impair the friendly cooperation be-
tween our two countries.
With best wishes,
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

PRIME MINISTER BEN-GURION TO PRESIDENT
EISENHOWER, NOVEMBER 8

Deae Me. President: I have only this after-
noon received your message which was delayed
in transmission owing to a breakdown in commu-
nications between the Department of State and
the United States Embassy in Tel Aviv.

Your statement that a United Nations force is
being dispatched to Egypt in accordance with
pertinent resolutions of the General Assembly is
welcomed by us. We have never planned to annex
the Sinai Desert. In view of the United Nations
Resolutions regarding the withdrawal of foreign
troops from Egypt and the creation of an inter-
national force, we will, upon conclusion of satis-
factory arrangements with the United Nations in
connection with this international force entering
the Suez Canal area, willingly withdraw our
forces.

Although an important part of our aim has been
achieved by the destruction, as a result of the
Sinai operation, of Fedayeen gangs and of the
bases from which they were planned and di-
rected, we must repeat our urgent request to the
United Nations to call upon Egypt, which has
consistently maintained that it is in a state of war
with Israel, to renounce this position, to abandon
its policy of boycott and blockade, to cease the
incursions into Israel territory of murder gangs
and, in accordance with its obligations under the
United Nations Charter, to live at peace with
member states, to enter into direct peace negotia-
tions with Israel.

On behalf of my government I wish to express
to you our gratification at your reference to the
deep interest of the United States in Israel and

798

its policy of support for our country. I know
these words of friendship stem from the depths
of your heart and I wish to assure you that you
will always find Israel ready to make its noble
contribution at the side of tlie United States in its
efforts to strengthen justice and j)eace in the
world.
With best wishes.
Sincerely yours,

David Ben-Gtjkion

Evacuation of Americans
From Middle East

Press release 578 dated November 9

The Department announced on November 9 that
approximately 2,600 Americans had left the Mid-
dle East as the result of the warning by the United
States issued on October 28.^ The great bulk of
the An:iericans, together with an estimated 600
foreign nationals who had requested assistance,
were evacuated on ships and planes of the U.S.
Navy and Air Force. Nearly all the evacuees were
removed to safehavens in Italy, Lebanon, and
Greece.

Information available to the Department of
State indicates that approximately 2,500 U.S.
citizens in the four countries evacuated declined to
leave. Some of these are missionaries, but most
have close family ties or business interests which
they are unwilling to sever under present circum-
stances.

The American Embassy is now assisting evac-
uees in Rome to obtain housing and onward trans-
portation if desired. Persons desiring to com-
municate with friends or relatives still remaining
in the Middle East should utilize regular com-
munications as in the past. Inquiries regarding
evacuees should be addressed to the Office of Spe-
cial Consular Services, Department of State,
Washington 25, D. C. (telephone: REpublic
7-7500, extension 2239).

The U.S. Government's warning was directed
to Americans in Egypt, Israel, Jordan, and Syria.
Evacuation of each of these countries was carried
out under the direction of the U.S. Ambassador.
The largest single movement was from Cairo,
where more than 1,200 U.S. citizens, together with
some 500 foreign nationals, traveled overland in

' Bulletin of Nov. 5, 1956, p. 700.

Department of State Bulletin

motor convoys 100 miles to Alexandria, where they
boarded U.S. Navy ships.

The evacuation of Cairo was carried out while
fighting was in progress between Anglo-French
forces and the Egyptians. A bomb blasted a check
point on the Cairo-Alexandria road a few minutes
after the motor convoy had passed, and in Alex-
andria harbor Egyptian warships fired on Anglo-
French aircraft while the evacuees were boarding
ships. There are no reports of injuries to evacuees.
The Commander of the Sixth Fleet, Vice Adm.
Charles K. Brown, reported "all have reached
safety without a single injury or a hair out of
line."

All military assistance in the evacuation, in-
cluding some 40 aircraft of the U.S. Air Force,
was under the direction of Adm. Walter F. Boone,
Commander in Chief, U.S. Naval Forces, Eastern
Atlantic and Mediterranean, the top American
commander in the area. Air Force planes were
used principally in the evacuation from Israel,
airlifting approximately 475 persons to Athens
and later assisting in a shuttle of evacuees from
Athens to Rome. Navy ships evacuated another
166 persons through the port of Haifa.

Both Trans World Airlines and Pan Ameri-
can Airways promptly otTered assistance in the
emergency. Pan American flew evacuees from
Beirut, Lebanon, to Eome, and TWA participated
in the shuttle air service between Athens and
Eome. Prior to the arrival of U.S. Navy ships
in Alexandria, an American Export Line ship, the
S.S. Exochorda, transported approximately 300
evacuees from Egypt to Naples.

The total of evacuees from both Syria and Jor-
dan, including foreign nationals assisted by the
United States, was 390. They were evacuated to
Beirut, Lebanon, principally in motor vehicles or
by chartered planes of Air Jordan and Arab Air-
ways. A U.S. Air Force C-119 also aided in the
Syrian evacuation.

Overall coordination of the evacuation was cen-
tered in the American Embassy in Rome. In con-
stant touch with the Commander in Chief, U.S.
Naval Forces, Eastern Atlantic and Mediterra-
nean and the U.S. Sixth Fleet, a special Embassy
team worked round-the-clock until the evacuation

was completed. The elapsed time from the first
warning until all evacuees reached safety was 8
days. The MSTS transport, the USNS General
Patch, delivered the last of the evacuees to Naples
November 6. The Patch had rendezvoused 2 days
earlier with ships of the Sixth Fleet in Suda Bay,
Crete, taking on all evacuees from Alexandria and
Haifa and bringing them to Naples.

U.S. Law Concerning Service

in Armed Forces of Foreign States

Press release 579 dated November 10

In view of the current situation in the Near
East the Department of State desires to bring to
the attention of all American citizens the pro-
visions of section 349 (a) (3) of the Immigration
and Nationality Act of 1952.

This section of the act provides that American
citizens shall lose their citizenship by entering or
serving in the armed forces of a foreign state
unless, prior to such entry or service, the enti-y or
service is specifically authorized in writing by the
Secretary of State and the Secretary of Defense.
Authorization has not so far been gi'anted in any
individual case and there is no intention of
departing from this policy.

The Department refers in addition to its
announcement of November 2, 1956,^ regarding
the issuance of an order invalidating all outstand-
ing passports for travel to Egypt, Israel, Jordan,
and Syria, except those of persons remaining in
those countries and of Government officials and
their families en route to or stationed there.
Passports of persons within any of these four
countries will become invalid for return thereto
when they proceed to a country other than Aden,
Bahrein, Egypt, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Jordan, Ku-
wait, Lebanon, Muscat and Oman, Saudi Arabia,
Syria, or Yemen. Passports invalidated for
travel to or in Egypt, Israel, Jordan, and Syria
will remain invalid for travel there unless
specifically endorsed for travel to or in one or
more of these countries or until the order is
revoked.

' Bulletin of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 756.

November 79, 1956

799

The Hungarian Question Before tlie General Assembly

Following are texts of statements made hy
Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., U.S. Representative to
the United Nations, and by James J. Wadsworth,
Deputy U.S. Representative, before the second
emergency special session of the General Assem-
bly, together with texts of five resolutions
adopted during the special session.^

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE, NO-
VEMBER 4

U.S. delegation press release 2501

At dawn this morning Soviet troops in Hun-
gary opened fire in Budapest and throughout the
country. We learn from Vienna that the Soviet
artillery were firing incendiary phosphorus shells
at centers of civilian population. These are the
shells which set fire to buildings and which burn
the flesh of women and cliildren and other civilian
noncombatants whom they encounter. Prime
Minister Nagy has appealed to the United Nations
for help, and I must say we can understand it.

After several days of ominous reports the situ-
ation in Hungary has become all too clear. What
is revealed is a sickening picture of duplicity and
doubledealing. While this wholesale brutality
by the Soviet Government was being perpetrated,
the Soviet representative here in this hall was
praising peace and praising nonaggression and
raising his hands in horror against bloodshed in
the Near East. All of us who are striving with
every fiber of our being for peace in the Near East
can never forget this unutterable cynicism.

' The session was called under the Uniting-for-Peaee
resolution, pursuant to a request by Ambassador Lodge
made during an early-morning meeting of the Security
Council on Nov. 4, at which the U.S.S.R. had vetoed
a U.S. proposal on the situation in Hungary. For texts
of the vetoed proposal and of Ambassador Lodge's state-
ments in the Security Council, see Bulletin of Nov. 12,
1956, p. 757.

For the last few days Soviet movements into
Hungary have been reported. These reports
have been accompanied by Soviet assurances to
the United Nations and to the Hungarian Govern-
ment that Soviet troops in Hungary had not and
would not be reenforced. The reported move-
ments were pictured as the redeployment of
Soviet forces stationed in the country.

As late as 10 o'clock last night Soviet repre-
sentatives began negotiations — or what was
described as negotiations — with Hungarian rep-
resentatives ostensibly for the withdrawal of
Soviet troops from Hungary pursuant to Hun-
gary's decision to renounce its membersliip
in the Warsaw Pact.

The Soviet Union has made little pretense lately
of its urge to dominate Hungary by the power
of its military machine. It tallced about a new
relationship with its satellites based on sovereign
equality and independence and nonintervention
in internal affairs. It spoke of negotiations
under the Warsaw Pact for the withdrawal of its
troops from some of these countries, particularly
Hungary, where it admitted that the further
presence of its army units could "serve as a cause
for an even greater deterioration of the situa-
tion"— a deterioration which has, of course, so
tragically occurred.

What a picture of deception we have had !

Wlien Prime Minister Nagy formed his gov-
ernment, this was how Pravda itself, the Soviet
Government organ, described the Nagy govern-
ment on October 28th :

Today Budapest radio announced the formation of a
new national government of the Hungarian People's Re-
public on a broad democratic basis led by Comrade Imre
Nagy. The new government immediately took up its
duties. The Hungarian Government, guided by a desire
to insure that no one of the honest but misled people
should be punished, declared an amnesty for "all who
voluntarily laid down their arms."

800

Department of State Bulletin

On October 30 Moscow radio which, of course,
as in all totalitarian states is the official govern-
ment radio station — something which we haven't
got here — was telling its listeners in Europe that :
"fortunately under the leadership of Imre Nagy's
government . . . life is gradually returning to
normal," and on the same day Moscow radio told
its own people : "The Hungarian working people
have welcomed with satisfaction the statement
made yesterday by Imre Nagy which was ap-
proved by the Hungarian Workers' Party and
which announced the program of action of the
Govermnent." That is what Moscow radio and
Pravda said then.

Today Pravda called erstwhile "Comrade" Nagy
"an accomplice of reactionary forces."

Others nearby, who can judge well the meaning
of Hungary's fight, also spoke of the Nagy gov-
ernment. Here are some instances:

The Polish Communist United Workers' Party
published a statement on October 29 in which it
lauded the program of Nagy's new government,
saying it corresponded "to the aspirations of the
Hungarian people and the entire cause of peace."
Tribuna Ludu, the Polish Communist newspaper,
on the same day, proclaimed Poland's "deep soli-
darity" for Hungary's new leadership and support
for its program. This program, said the Polish
paper, is "similar to our own and, like our own
program, corresponds to the deepest desire of the
masses." That is from one surrounding Com-
munist country.

On October 29 President Tito sent a letter to the
Hungarians in which he expressed the confidence
that "under the new leadership" they would over-
come all difficulties. He spoke of profound ad-
miration for all those "progressive men in neigh-
boring Hungary who in these days have made
great efforts to turn this tragic struggle into an
era of renaissance." The Yugoslav public. Presi-
dent Tito said, "unanimously hails the establish-
ment of the new state and political leadership and
the declaration of the Hungarian Government of
October 28." President Tito concluded by wish-
ing Nagy "success in his efforts."

On October 29 the Czechoslovak Government,
too, sent a message to the Nagy government in
which it "sincerely welcomed" the gi'eat efforts
made by the Hungarian Government to establish
peace in the country, efforts which they said "are
in accordance with the fundamental interests of
the entire Hungarian people. The Czechoslovak

Uovember J 9, 1956

407899—56 3

Government expressed its firm confidence that the
Hungarian Government, backed by the support
of the people and by the power of socialist democ-
racy, will successfully insure the fulfillment of
the great tasks ahead."

On October 29 the Czechoslovak Communist
Party sent a message to the Hungarian Commu-
nists— it will be recalled that Prime Minister Nagy
himself was a Communist who sought to lead his
country to freedom from Soviet enslavement — in
which it expressed its support for Nagy's efforts to
"achieve progress" and to "deepen Socialist de-
mocracy." That is what they were saying on
October 28th and 29th.

Now, what could have changed the situation in
so short a time? The desire of Prime Minister
Nagy to govern Hungary for the Hungarians?
Did the Soviet Union fear this ? Constant deceit-
ful reinforcements of the Soviet troops in Hun-
gary during these fateful days say that they do.

It is now reliably reported, Mr. President, that
Soviet forces have occupied the Parliament build-
ing in Budapest. Prime Minister Nagy and other
members of his government are now under arrest.
Pal Maleter, the Minister of Defense and heroic
defender of the Maria Theresa Barracks against
Soviet assault, who only yesterday was engaged
in negotiations with Soviet military representa-
tives for troop withdrawal, is also under arrest. A
Soviet ultimatum was issued calling for capitu-
lation of Budapest by noon and threatening the
bombing of the city if it did not capitulate.

Views of Cardinal Mindszenty

As I announced at the Security Council meeting
at 4 o'clock this morning,^ Cardinal Mindszenty
and his secretary have sought refuge at the U.S.
Legation in Budapest. I think that makes it ap-
propriate to quote a recent broadcast only yester-
day which Cardinal Mindszenty recorded on
Radio Budapest, and I would like to quote a pas-
sage because these are the last public words spoken
by Cardinal Mindszenty that we have :

A national feeling should never again be a source of
fighting between countries but the pledge of justice and
peaceful cooperation. Let the feeling of nationality
flourish in the whole world in the field of common cul-
ture. Thus, the progress of one country will carry along
to the other country, between nations, which according
to the laws of nature are more and more reliant upon
each other. We Hungarians want to live and act as the

' U.S./U.N. press release 2500 (not printed).

801

standard bearers of the family of peoples of the European
nations. Let cooperation be the base, which means true
friendship between the nations. And looking toward
ever more distant parts, we, the little nation, desire to
live in friendship and mutual respect with the great
American United States and with the mighty Russian
empire alilie, in good neighborly relations with Prague,
Bucharest, Warsaw, and in this respect I must mention,
for the brotherly understanding in our present suffering,
every Hungarian has embraced to his heart Austria.

That, Mr. President, is what could in all solemn
truth be called a spirit of peaceful coexistence, as
uttered by Cardinal Mindszenty, in the best sense
of the word if Soviet hypocrisy had not robbed
that phrase of all honest meaning.

Let us not be deceived by this cynical and
wanton act of aggression against the Hungarian
people and its Government. A small group of
Soviet straw men annoimced their own formation
as a government at the moment Soviet troops be-
gan their attack. We have seen no passage of
governmental authority from one Hungarian gov-
ernment to another, but only the creation of a pup-
pet clique and the overthrow of a liberal socialist
government responsive to popular will in their
desire to see these troops go. Two hours after the
attack began, the new puppet group appealed to
the Soviet Union to come to its assistance. It can-
not be maintained, therefore, that the Soviet
action is undertaken in response to any request for
assistance. The "assistance," and I put that in
quotes, arrived long before the call.

This is how General JanosKadar, the Com-
munist _puppet installed by Soviet military inter-
vention this morning, spoke of Prime Minister
Nagy when the Prime Minister first took over the
government: "I am in wholehearted agreement
with Nagy, an acquaintance and friend of mine,
my esteemed and respected compatriot." Wonder-
ful friend — ^he was with him up to the hilt.

We must take drastic and decisive action here
in this Assembly to answer the appeal of the Hun-
garian Government. The United States delega-
tion therefore is submitting a draft resolution
which we believe should be promptly put to the
vote. I would now like to read the resolution :

[Here Ambassador Lodge read the U.S. draft (U.N.
doc. A/3286).]

That is our resolution. It is aimed at securing
speedy action to cope with the grave situation. We
do not believe that it is sufficient only to call upon
the Soviet Union to desist from any further inter-

vention in the internal affairs of Hmigary and to
withdraw all its troops without delay.

We urge also that the Secretary-General di-
rectly investigate the situation in Hungary with-
out delay and report to the Assembly as soon
as possible. We call upon the Soviet Union and
Hungary to admit representatives of the Secre-
tary-General to Himgarian territory, and if there
is nothing to hide they have nothing to fear from
the visit of impartial observers.

Principles Adopted at Bandung

In this connection, let me remind the Soviet
representative that the Soviet Union professes to
support certain basic principles whicli 29 countries
meeting in April 1955 at Bandung in Indonesia
adopted as precepts for international conduct.
There were 10 principles set forth as the basis for
developing friendly cooperation among nations.
These, I imderstand, include five principles of so-
called peaceful coexistence, in support of which
the Soviet Union has been talking but not acting.
Those principles, subsequently endorsed specifi-
cally by leaders of the Soviet Union on the occasion
of their visit to various countries in Asia, are
relevant to the situation in Hungary. Wliat the
Soviet Union has done these past hours in Him-
gary demonstrates how hollow are the Soviet state-
ments praising the Bandung declaration.

Let us ask the members of this Assembly :

Has the Soviet Union shown "respect for f imda-
mental human rights and for the purposes and
principles of the Charter of the United Nations"
in its action in Hungary ?

Has it shown "respect for the sovereignty and
territorial integrity of all nations"?

Has it abstained from "intervention or inter-
ference in the internal affairs of another country" ?

Has it refrained "from acis or threats of aggres-
sion or the use of force against the territorial in-
tegrity or political independence of any country" ?

I have used the language of Bandung in these
questions, and the facts speak for themselves.

We cannot stand idly by while the Hungarians
are dragged bodily back into servitude even as they
were reemerging into independence and freedom.
The principles set forth in the charter of the
United Nations are at stake. The basic and fun-
damental right of self-determination which so
many in this hall have endorsed time and again is
in grave danger. If we fail to act, it will consti-

802

Department of State Bulletin

tute a base betrayal of the people of Hungary, who
have appealed to us for aid.

The Hungarian people can be sure that the
United Nations will accept their cause as its own.

Tliey can also be sure that the United Nations
will mobilize its resources to assure that the Hun-
garian people, who have fought so fiercely for
their independence and freedom in these anguished
days, will find a willing response from the . . .

[At this point a message was handed to Ambassador
Lodge.]

I have just received a message from President
Eisenhower, wliich I would like to read now.^ It
is very short.

I feel that world opinion, which was so uplifted only a
few days ago by the news that the Soviet Union intended
to withdraw its forces from Hungary, has now suffered
corresponding shock and dismay at the Soviet attack on
the peoples and Government of Hungary.

I met today with the Secretary of State at Walter Reed
Hospital and later with the Acting Secretary of State . . .
to discuss the ways and means available to the United
States which would result in :

1. Withdrawal of Soviet troops from Hungary.

2. Achieve for Hungary its own right of self-determina-
tion and the choice of its own government.

I have sent an urgent message to Premier Bulganin on
these points. [See p. 796.]

There was likewise a thorough review of the Middle East
situation and the measures now under way in the United
Nations to restore peace in that area and to lay the ground-
work for constructive solutions of its problems.

Mr. President, let us so conduct ourselves here
this afternoon that the United Nations will mobi-
lize its resources to insure that the Hungarian
people, who have fought so fiercely for their inde-
pendence and freedom in these anguished days,
will find a willing response from the people of
nations blessed in having these priceless treasures
to give them material aid and comfort in the al-
leviation of their suffering and distress.

RESOLUTION ADOPTED BY THE GENERAL AS-
SEMBLY ON NOVEMBER 4«

U.N. doc. A/Res/393

TJie General Assembly,

Considering that the United Nations is based on the
principle of the sovereign equality of all its Members,

Recalling that the enjoyment of human rights and of
fundamental freedom in Hungary was specifically guar-
anteed by the Peace Treaty between Hungary and the
Allied and Associated Powers signed at Paris on 10 Feb-
ruary 1047 and that the general principle of these rights
and this freedom is affirmed for all peoples in the Charter
of the United Nations,

Convinced that recent events in Himgary manifest
clearly the desire of the Hungarian people to exercise
and to enjoy fully their fundamental rights, freedom and
independence,

Condemning the use of Soviet military forces to suppress
the efforts of the Hungarian people to reassert their
rights,

Noting moreover the declaration liy the Government of
the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics of 30 October
1956, of its avowed policy of non-intervention in the in-
ternal affairs of other States,

Noting the communication of 1 November 1956° of the
Government of Hungary to the Secretary-General regard-
ing demands made by that Government to the Govern-
ment of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics for the
instant and immediate withdrawal of Soviet forces,

Noting further the communication of 2 November 1956 °
from the Government of Hungary to the Secretary-Gen-
eral asking the Security Council to instruct the Govern-
ment of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the
Government of Hungary to start the negotiations im-
mediately on withdrawal of Soviet forces.

Noting that the intervention of Soviet military forces
in Hungary has resulted in grave loss of life and wide-
spread bloodshed among the Hungarian people.

Taking note of the radio appeal of Prime Minister Imre
Nagy of 4 November 1950,
-1. Calls upon the Government of the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics to desist forthwith from all armed
attack on the peoples of Hungary and from any form of
intervention. In particular armed intervention, in the in-
ternal affairs of Hungary ;

2. Calls upon the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics
to cease the introduction of additional armed forces into
Hungary and to withdraw all of its forces without delay
from Hungarian territory ;

3. Affirms the right of the Hungarian iieople to a govern-
ment responsive to its national aspirations and dedicated
to its indei)endence and well-being;

4. Requests the Secretary-General to investigate the
situation caused by foreign intervention in Hungary, to
observe the situation directly through representatives
named by him, and to report thereon to the General As-
sembly at the earliest moment, and as soon as possible
suggest methods to bring an end to the foreign interven-
tion in Hungary in accordance with the principles of the
Charter of the United Nations ;

5. Calls upon the Government of Hungary and the
Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics to
permit observers designated by the Secretary-General to
enter the territory of Hungary, to travel freely therein,
and to report their findings to the Secretary-General ;

' The statement was released to the press by the White
House on Nov. 4.

' Submitted by the U.S. (U.N. doc. A/3286) ; adopted, as
amended, by a vote of 50 to 8, with 15 abstentions.

" Bulletin of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 761, footnote (U.N. doc.
A/3251).

« U.N. doc. S/3726.

November J 9, 7956

803

6. Calls upon all Members of the United Nations to co-
operate with the Secretary-General and his representa-
tives in the execution of his functions ;

'< 7. Requests the Secretary-General in consultation with
the heads of appropriate specialized agencies to inquire,
on an urgent basis, into the needs of the Hungarian people
for food, medicine and other similar supplies, and to re-
port to the General Assembly as soon as possible;

< 8. Requests all Members of the United Nations, and
invites national and international humanitarian organi-
zations to co-operate in making available such supplies
as may be required by the Hungarian people.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE, NO-
VEMBER 9

It is some measure of the deep sadness which
is in our hearts that the speeches here liave had
some of the quality of funeral orations. I say
"some" because, however sad we are, we cannot
believe that this is in fact the end of Hungarian
independence. We refuse to admit that the glo-
rious dead of these past weeks have died in vain.

The Soviet Union has already paid an immense
price for this bullying of a defenseless people. In
Western Europe the newspapers tell us people are
leaving the Communist Party in droves. Com-
munist headquarters are being burned; angry
crowds of working people are parading and dem-
onstrating against these 1956 models of totalita-
rian imperialism.

We must, therefore, not let the memory of this
outrage die. j Let the world never forget that the
Soviet Union is in open defiance of the General
Assembly call to desist from armed attack on the
peoples of Hungary. Let it also be remembered
that, since the resolution was passed, the Soviet
Union has actually stepped up its attack. /

The Hungarian people have been figlinng with
small arms, pitchforks, and bare hands against
massive formations of Soviet tanks. We hear that
Soviet tanks have taken over bridges and roads,
blocking all movement, even the movement of food
and medical supplies. Hospitals are ablaze. Red
Cross units, on their missions of mercy, have been
attacked. Other legitimate Red Cross activities
have been halted on Soviet orders. Such interfer-
ence with the flow of medical aid — of all things-
is proof of a horrifying callousness to human
suffering.

All reports of the fighting of the past few days
in the streets of Budapest use the word "savage"
in describing the fury and speed of the Russian
Army's attack against the people of Hungary,
and even now, when resistance is broken, there

are reports of heavy shellings still going on. Pa-
thetic appeals for help were coming even yester-
day from radio stations remaining in the hands
of the Hungarian people.

The Hungarian people — unlike the young man
[ Janos Szabo] who claims to represent them here
at the United Nations — are asking: When will
the United Nations observers come?

Nothing can blot from human memory the sick-
ening spectacle of Soviet tanks firing upon a lit-
erally unarmed population. Nothing can wipe
out the black memory of military assaults on
hospitals. Nothing can cleanse the stain of in-
discriminate mass arrests or violent vengeance
against a whole population.

The action of the Soviet Government on the
one hand in speaking of sending food to Hungary,
while on the other taking military action aimed
at starving out the citizens of Budapest, is utterly
revolting.

We have heard with interest the Secretary-Gen-
eral's report on the initial steps he has imdertaken
pursuant to the Assembly's resolution on Novem-
ber 4. We hope he will press forward with his
work. We want to know at the earliest possible
moment the response of the Soviet Union and of
the present Government of Hungary to his cable.
We ask : Will the Soviet Union, and the govern-
ment it has put in power in Hungary, comply with
the expressed wishes of the Assembly and cooper-
ate with the Secretary-General in the execution
of his responsibilities under the resolution ?

Pending the outcome of the further efforts of
the Secretary-General, this Assembly can appro-
priately address itself to the plight of the un-
fortunate people of Hungary. We now hear of
repressive measures against whole segments of
the population and of mass deportations. There
is widespread himger, misery, and suffering.
There are also the thousands of Hungarian ref-
ugees who have fled across Hungary's borders to
the West. These are cogent reasons why it is im-
portant not only to obtain a firsthand account of
events in Hungary, as contemplated by the As-
sembly resolution, but also to take immediate fur-
ther steps to meet the urgent problems facing the
gallant Hungarian people.

The United States has proposed, in a resolution
which is now before the Assembly, to help meet
their immediate needs, and I should like to read
the text of that resolution :

[Seep. 807.]

804

Department of State Bulletin

We urge every member to do all in its power to
aid in this vital humanitarian task. It is gratify-
ing to know that, in response to the emergency ap-
peal by the Office of the High Commissioner for
Refugees, five states have already offered to help —
Belgium, Switzerland, Sweden, the Netherlands,
and France. In the meantime, Austria has given
generously of its resources to care for the refugees
in the first hours of their escape. All honor to
these countries for this noble eifort.

Last night President Eisenhower announced
that the United States Government would take all
possible measures to permit 5,000 refugees from
Hungary to come into this country.'

The United States resolution is aimed at im-
mediate needs, and we believe it should be adopted
and carried out in the shortest possible time. The
resolution submitted by the delegations of Cuba,
Ireland, Italy, Pakistan, and Peru deals with
longer-range objectives. We shall vote for it also.

The Assembly has already called for the im-
mediate withdrawal of Soviet troops from Hun-
gary, where they remain clearly against the will
of the people of that unhappy nation — people
whose only crime was their desire for basic human
rights, rights which in many of our countries are
taken for granted. Only a week ago, a declara-
tion by the Soviet Union explicitly promised with-
drawal of Soviet forces from Hungary.* That
declaration lent an air of credibility to the claim,
which is now proved to have been infamously de-
ceitful, that negotiations on withdrawal were in
fact actually under way.

/ We need action on the part of the Soviet Union
in conformity with the expressed will of this As-
semblyN In the light of the attitude of the Soviet
Union we can consider what further United
Nations action can be undertaken which is both
constructive and feasible.

Let us see how much support the Soviet Union
is prepared to give to the words in the United
Nations Charter which pledge all members to re-
spect "fundamental human rights" and "the
dignity and worth of the human person." Let us
see what the force of world opinion, supported by
our United Nations observers, can do to achieve
the objectives of this Assembly.

We have set machinery in motion. Let us give
it a chance to work. If the desired results are

not achieved, then, of course, we must reappraise
the situation and determine our future action. We
will not let this heart-breaking tragedy drop. We
will not forget.

SECOND STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE,
NOVEMBER 9

U.S. delegation press release 2510

I am sorry that I am constrained to differ on this
particular question with the distinguished repre-
sentatives of Ceylon, India, and Indonesia as re-
gards their amendments to the U.S. draft resolu-
tion. I appreciate the courteous frankness with
which they disclose their views, and I shall try to
be equally frank and I may say equally courteous.

It seems to me that we would be making a great
mistake if we were to strike out these various
phrases which it is desired that we strike out. I
would like to read what these phrases are.

One is the "military authorities of the U.S.S.R.
are interfering in the transportation and distribu-
tion of food and medical supplies. . . ." Well,
we know it to be a fact that they are. Do we
want to go on record as voting that a thing is not
a fact when we know that it is a fact ?

The next amendment would strike out the words
'■'■Calls uTpon the U.S.S.R. to cease immediately
actions against the Hungarian population which
are in violation of the accepted standards and
principles of international law, justice and moral-
ity." We have absolutely firsthand information —
we in the United States from our own Legation
and many in this hall from many other sources —
that that is precisely what is happening. Do we
want to vote that that is not happening when we
know that it is happening?

Then the words '■'■ Calls upon" would be stricken
out and the word ^'■Requests'''' would be inserted
concerning paragraph 2 which reads, '■'■Calls upon
the Hungarian authorities to facilitate." And
"the U.S.S.R. not to interfere with" would be
stricken out. Well, the same objection holds to
that amendment, and to the other places where
the U.S.S.R. would be struck out.

Then, in section B ^ of the resolution, these
words would be stricken : "as a result of the harsh
and repressive action of the Soviet armed forces,
increasingly. . . ." Then they would strike out

' See p. SOT.

' Bulletin of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 745.

° In the text as adopted, the two sections were marked
"I" and "II" rather than "A" and "B."

November J9, 7956

805

"being obliged to leave . . . and seek asylum in
neighboring countries." "Well, that is what is
going on. That is what is going on, Mr. Presi-
dent. We have heard from a number of countries
who are volunteering to take as many as a thou-
sand of these refugees in each country. President
Eisenhower is moving to take 5,000 of them here.
There is no use in saying that these dreadful things
are not happening, unpleasant and tragic though
they are, when they are happening.

Now, we have no interest in propaganda. We
have no interest in revenge. But we do not see
that there is a distinction that can be drawn
between the intent of these words that would be
stricken out and the other passages relating to
medicines and food. We think that both of these
provisions are humanitarian. We think that it
is humanitarian to take a step which may free
a man from being oppressed. We think it is just
as humanitarian to take steps to provide people
with international law, justice, and morality as
it is to take steps which will put food in their
stomachs and give them medicines to cure their
illnesses.

The fact is, Mr. President — and we sometimes
forget it — that the United Nations is a moral
organization. The United Nations has a moral
standard. The United Nations Charter does dis-
tinguish between right and wrong. The United
Nations was never intended to be a mere sordid
cockpit in which the values of the criminal and
the values of the law-abiding were indiscrimi-
nately scrambled up. It is not that, and it
should not become so.

Now, that being true, this follows: that there
cannot be a double standard of international
morality in the world. If discrimination is bad
in one part of the world, as it is, then it is bad in
another part of the world. If we deplore injus-
tice here, we must deplore injustice there. If we
are against prejudice in one area, we should be
against prejudice in another area. If we resist
brutality in one region, we must resist brutality
in the other. If we are going to raise our voices
against oppression, if we are going to raise our
voices against occupation by foreign troops in one
part of the world, then we must be equally stead-
fast, we must be equally stalwart in the other
parts of the world.

In that spirit and for that reason, Mr. Presi-
dent, I hope that the amendments offered by my
distinguished friends from Ceylon, India, and

Indonesia will not prevail and that our resolution
will be adopted as written.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR WADSWORTH,
NOVEMBER 9

U.S. delegation press release 2511

I ask for the floor not for an explanation of
vote but to make a very brief announcement which
we believe should come at this time, since it has
to do at least with two of the resolutions which
have just been passed by this Assembly.

In answer to the last operative paragraph, both
of the United States resolution and of the Aus-
trian resolution, I am authorized to announce that
the United States Government is making avail-
able at once $1 million to the Secretary-General
for immediate use through appropriate channels
for assistance to Hungarian refugees. We hope
by this action to emphasize the urgency of this
vital task which has become the responsibility of
the world community.

RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED BY THE GENERAL
ASSEMBLY ON NOVEMBER 9

Five-Power Proposal '»

U.N. doc. A/Res/397

The General Assembly,

'Noting with deep concern that the provisions of its reso-
lution of 4 November 1956 have not yet been carried out
and that the violent repression by the Soviet forces of the
efforts of the Hungarian people to achieve freedom and
independence continues,

Convinced that the recent events in Hungary manifest
clearly the desire of the Hungarian people to exercise and
to enjoy fully their fundamental rights, freedom and in-
dependence,

Considering that foreign Intervention in Hungary is an
intolerable attempt to deny to the Hungarian people the
exercise and the enjoyment of such rights, freedom and
independence, and in particular to deny to the Hungarian
people the right to a government freely elected and repre-
senting their national aspirations.

Considering that the repression undertaljen by the
Soviet forces in Hungary constitutes a violation of the
Charter of the United Nations and of the Peace Treaty
between Hungary and the Allied and Associated Powers,

•Considering that the immediate withdrawal of the
Soviet forces from Hungarian territory is necessary,
—1. Galls again upon the Government of the Union of
Soviet Socialist Republics to withdraw its forces from
Hungary without any further delay;

" Submitted by Cuba, Ireland, Italy, Pakistan, and Peru ;
adopted by a vote of 48 to 11, with 16 abstentions.

806

Deparfmenf of Sfafe Bullefin

2. Considers that free elections should be held in Hun-
gary under United Nations auspices, as soon as law and
order have been restored, to enable the people of Hungary
to determine for themselves the form of government they
wish to establish in their country;

3. Reaffirms its request to the Secretary-General to con-
tinue to investigate, through representatives named by
him, the situation caused by foreign intervention in Hun-
gary and to report at the earliest possible moment to the
General Assembly ;

-'^. Requests the Secretary-General to report in the short-
est possible time to the General Assembly on compliance
herewith.

stipulated in Article 1, paragraph 3, of the Charter of the
United Nations,

1. Resolves to undertake on a large scale immediate aid
for the affected territories by furnishing medical supplies,
foodstuffs and clothes ;

2. Calls upon all Member States to participate to the
greatest extent possible in this relief action ;

3. Requests the Secretary-General to undertake imme-
diately the necessary measures;

4. Vrffcnfly appeals to all countries concerned to give
full assistance to the Secretary-General in the implementa-
tion of this task.

U.S. Proposal ■>

U.N. doc. A/Res/398

The General Assembly,

Considering that the military authorities of the U.S.S.R.
are interfering with the transportation and distribution of
food and medical supplies urgently needed by the civilian
population in Hungary,

1. Calls upon the U.S.S.R. to cease Immediately actions
against the Hungarian population which are in violation
of the accepted standards and principles of international
law, justice and morality ;

2. Calls upon the Hungarian authorities to facilitate,
and the U.S.S.R. not to interfere with, the receipt and
distribution of food and medical supplies to the Hungarian
people and to co-operate fully with the United Nations and
its specialized agencies, as well as other international or-
ganizations such as the International Red Cross, to pro-
vide humanitarian assistance to the people of Hungary ;

3. Vrges the U.S.S.R. and the Hungarian authorities to
co-operate fully with the Secretary-General and his duly
appointed representatives in the carrying out of the tasks
referred to above.

II

Considering that, as a result of the harsh and repressive
action of the Soviet armed forces, increasingly large num-
bers of refugees are being obliged to leave Hungary and
to seek asylum in neighbouring countries,

1. Requests the Secretary-General to call upon the
United Nations High Commis.sioner for Refugees to con-
sult with other appropriate international agencies and in-
terested Governments with a view to making speedy and
effective arrangements for emergency assistance to refu-
gees from Hungary ;

2. Urges Member States to make special contributions
for this purpose.

Austrian Proposal i'

U.N. doc. A/Kes/399

The General AssemMy,

Considering the extreme suffering to which the Hun-
garian people are subjected.

Urgently loishing effectively to eliminate this suffering.

Convinced that humanitarian duties can be fulfilled
most effectively through the international co-operation

RESOLUTION ADOPTED ON NOVEMBER 10"

U.N. doc. A/Res/401

The General Assembly

1. Decides to place on the provisional agenda of its
eleventh regular session, as a matter of priority, the
question on the agenda of its second emergency special
session ;

2. Refers to its eleventh regular session for considera-
tion the records of the meetings and the documents of its
second emergency special session ;

3. Decides that, notwithstanding paragraph 1 above,
the second emergency special session may continue to con-
sider the question, if necessary, prior to the eleventh
regular session of the Assembly.

Need for Nationwide Effort
To Admit Hungarian Refugees

Stateinent hy the President

White House press release dated November 8

Few events of recent times have so stirred the
American people as the tragic effort of Hungarian
men and women to gain freedom for themselves
and for their children. The brutal purge of liberty
which followed their heroic struggle will be long
and sorrowfully remembered, not only by those
directly suffering from that brutality but also by
all humans who believe in the dignity of man.

Our immediate concern must be for those whose
suffering we, the members of the free world, can
effectively alleviate. These are the thousands of
escapees who have successfully made their way out
of Hungary during the past week. They are older

"Adopted by a vote of 53 to 9, with 13 abstentions.
The amendments to which Mr. Lodge referred in his sec-
ond statement of Nov. 9 were rejected.

" Adopted by a vote of 67 to 0, with 8 abstentions.

" Submitted by the U.S. ; adopted by a vote of 53 to 0,
with 8 abstentions.

November J 9, 1956

807

people; they are women; they are children — and
many of them are suffering wounds inflicted by
the guns of imperialist communism.

It is heartening to witness the speed with which
free nations have opened their doors to these most
recent refugees from tyranny. In this humani-
tarian effort our own nation must play its part.
I have therefore directed the Administrator of the

Kefugee Eelief Act to process as many as 5,000
Hungarian refugees as expeditiously as possible.
This effort requires the most active help of the
great voluntary agencies and other humanitarian
organizations, of State and local goverimients, and
of individuals everywhere. I know that the Amer-
ican people will rally wholeheartedly to this great
cause.

The Role of Economic Cooperation and Teclinicai Assistance
in Our Foreign Policy

l)y Ben H. Thihodeaux

Director, Office of International Trade and Resources ^

This annual conference on agricultural services
to other countries illustrates the change that has
occurred in the attitude of the American people
regarding our relations with other countries. The
changed public attitude is reflected in our official
relations with other countries, as expressed in the
foreign policy of the United States. In my com-
ments today I shall try to explain how and why.

Let me begin by venturing the statement that
only a few years ago many in this room would
have been surprised — perhaps "startled" would be
a better word — if the United States Department
of Agriculture had sponsored a nationwide confer-
ence on how best to furnish agricultural technical
assistance, largely at the American taxpayers' ex-
pense, to other countries. Today it is taken for
granted that such a conference should be held, that
it should be held in cooperation with the Interna-
tional Cooperation Administration and our land-
grant colleges, and that it should involve the par-
ticipation of farmer organizations, private philan-
thropic groups, and many of our friends from
other countries.

Until the early 1940's we were still abnost com
pletely preoccupied with the development of our

' Address made before the Seventh Conference on Agri-
cultural Services to Foreign Areas at Washington, D.C.,
on Oct. 23.

808

own agriculture. Our efforts almost entirely were
to grow at least a better blade of grass if not two
blades where one grew before, to sell our farm
products at remunerative prices, and to make pos-
sible an ever better living for our farm families.

Certainly these objectives continue in the fore-
front of our work as essential conditions for the
continued well-being of American farm people.
But in recent years there has come a general rec-
ognition that continuing American agricultural
prosperity and security, like American prosperity
and security generally, are dependent in large
degree upon the existence of favorable economic
and political conditions in other countries of the
free world. And in many of these countries
favorable conditions are possible only if their
agriculture can be made better.

From recognition of these facts came action.
The scientific and administrative skills that
brought American agriculture and American
farm living to such high levels are now being
shared with others. Today it is my pleasure to
participate in your discussions on how best to do
that job.

Wide Range of Technical Assistance Programs

Agriculture, of course, is only one of many fields
in which we share our know-how. The technical

Depar/menf of S/afe Bulletin

assistance of the United States to other countries
ranges widely, as you know, to inchide industrial
production, mineral development, medicine and
public health, education, and other areas of
modern knowledge and practice that contribute
to the well-being of people. For economic co-
operation with other countries, including tech-
nical assistance, has become part and parcel of the
foreign policy of the United States, with the
approval of the American people and with the
participation of many nongovernmental groups
such as those we have with us in this meeting.

There is nothing new, of course, about inter-
national economic cooperation and technical as-
sistance. We have not developed anything new or
bizarre. It has been said that technical assistance
began when the man who invented the wheel told
somebody about it. Through the centuries, by
one means or another, science and technology have
spread as they became known, although the
process at times has been exceedingly slow. Nor
can it be said that there is anything new about in-
ternational loans or grants of money, either from
private sources or by governments.

What is new about our program of economic co-
operation and technical assistance is the tremen-
dous scale upon which our Government and our
people are engaged in them. You are familiar
with the record, beginning even before the Mar-
shall plan.

"Wliy do we share our resources and our skills
as a deliberate national policy? Wlaat do we get
out of it ? The answer, simply put, is greater as-
surance for our economic well-being and our
national security. Let us see why.

As a starting point I believe we can accept the
truism that we cannot be prosperous and secure in
an impoverished and insecure world. Still, that
was the kind of world in which we found our-
selves at the end of World War II. And since
then there has risen in intensified form an ex-
panded and aggressive campaign to extend Com-
munist domination throughout the world. Let us
take a quick look at some of the conditions we
faced after the war. Most of them are still with
us.

Postwar Conditions

Western Europe, the dominant economic and
intellectual force of the world for over 2,000 years,
emerged from the war impoverished, in rubble, in
debt, and in danger of being engulfed by the seep-

age if not the surface flow of communism from
the East.

Commmiist Eussia had become a major world
power and was engaged in an aggressive campaign
to spread its system everywhere, by direct means
or by subversion.

When Communist military ventures were ar-
rested by the united action of the free world, the
Soviet drive was transmuted into the more subtle
form of economic penetration. And in this drive
a special target has been the less developed coun-
tries. Here huge populations have recently gained
their independence, along with aspirations for im-
proved levels of living far beyond their immediate
productive capabilities. And here are pressui'es
upon governments by populations, frequently
goaded by want, who insist upon a quick improve-
ment in their situation. Governments in such
countries find it difficult to retain the adherence
of their people unless they can show some progress
toward fulfilling their aspirations. It is in these
conditions that the Soviets push hardest with
trade inducements and liberal loans — all, of
course, to the usual propaganda tune that a better
living for all men is possible only through the
blessings of the Communist system.

In this postwar situation was also the fact of
the colossal economic power of the United States
and the question as to the role that we would
occupy in world affairs. There is no need for me
to recite here the detailed statistics of our eco-
nomic strength. Our per capita income is five
times higher than the world average, and the bene-
fits of our great output are widely spread among
all of our people. The gross output of our 168
million people is three times that of the 200 mil-
lion people in Soviet Kussia. These facts we
know, and most of the world knows them, despite
the hackneyed Marxian theme, reiterated for over
a hundred years, that our capitalistic system is
on the verge of collapse.

Decision To Cooperate

These, in broad summary, were some of the
major elements in the assessment of American for-
eign policy in the postwar period. The choice of
a course was analyzed, debated, and finally made
by the American people through their elected rep-
resentatives. The decision was that the United
States could not go it alone in world affairs, how-
ever great its economic strength.

November 19, 1956

809

Militarily, it was recognized that we must have
friends and allies, that they must be strong, and
that our relations with them must be on the basis
of mutual interest and understanding. It was rec-
ognized also that political and military ties, how-
ever well intentioned, are likely to be brittle im-
less based upon strong economic foundations and
upon the common-sense principle of live and let
live in economic affairs.

From this overall decision came our policy of
close cooperation with other countries of the free
world in economic and military as well as political
affairs. For the first time in its peacetime history
the United States is now joined with other coun-
tries in a number of formal international alliances
and arrangements. In the military sector, our
mutual defense alliances with other countries ex-
tend around the world. On the political side, our
participation in the United Nations is a sharp de-
parture from our unwillingness to join in the
League of Nations a generation ago.

Our economic cooperation with other countries
includes far more than what is usually referred
to as economic aid in terms of financial assistance.
Perhaps of more continuing significance in the
long run are the measures of cooperative self-help
we are taking with other countries. Our cooper-
ative technical-assistance programs have a multi-
plier effect in implanted skills that will continue
to bear fruit indefinitely. Other measures of
cooperation in self-help are our participation in
trade and financial arrangements with other coun-
tries to facilitate the expansion of production and
the exchange of goods and services.

Our international trade arrangements, chiefly
in our joint participation with 34 other countries
in the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade,
are directed toward the expansion of trade on a
mutually beneficial basis. Our memberships in
the International ISIonetary Fund, the Interna-
tional Bank for Reconstruction and Development,
and the International Finance Corporation are
contributing to better financial and investment
conditions in the world. Our participation in the
United Nations, involving financial contributions
for technical assistance to other countries, helps
to pi-omote improved economic and social condi-
tions in the world as an important element in the
maintenance of peace among nations. And
among the agencies of the United Nations is the
Food and Agriculture Organization and its spe-
cialized work in the field of agriculture. "We have

also contributed to the work of the Organization
for European Economic Cooperation, the
Colombo Plan for economic cooperation in Asia,
and the Organization of American States.

Encouraging Private Investment Abroad

In addition to our participation in international
arrangements such as these, the United States is
endeavoring to expand the flow of private invest-
ment funds to other countries as a preferred
alternative to Government loans, grants, and other
assistance. American private investments in
themselves do much to strengthen the economies
of other countries through the introduction of new
skills and needed capital. American private
investments in foreign countries amount to
approximately $29 billion, and some 7,500
branches and subsidiaries of American firms are
located abroad.

To encourage further expansion our Govern-
ment offers convertibility and expropriation
guaranties on American private investments
abroad and Congi'ess has been requested to reduce
by 14 i)ercentage points the Federal tax on earn-
ings of corporate overseas investments. Another
important factor in facilitating Aanerican private
enterprise and investments abroad is the treaties
of friendship, commerce and navigation that we
have negotiated with a number of other coun-
tries. These treaties are in the nature of codes of
fair treatment for our citizens who wish to trade,
or invest in or run a business enterprise in a
foreign country.

Foreign policy, of course, covers many other
economic matters that I will not attempt to
describe or even to enumerate. But perhaps I
have said enough to show that our policy of eco-
nomic cooperation with other countries is being
carried out on a large scale and on many fronts.
It is a policy that would be in our interest regard-
less of the Communist threat, because a high level
of international trade is imperative for our
continued economic growth and foreign trade is
profitable for us only to the extent that other
countries can trade with us and can pay in earned
dollars for what they want to buy from us.

But the fact of a Communist threat gives politi-
cal urgency to our foreign economic policies. To
the extent that these policies serve to strengthen
our own country and other countries of the free
world, they also serve collaterally to defeat the
spread of communism.

810

Department of State Bulletin

Agricultural Programs

Among the successes we have achieved in our
foreign economic policies, special commendation
is due to the agricultural technical assistance that
we have given to other countries. I say this from
personal observation of the results obtained in
a number of countries. An absolute must for
the rehabilitation of Western Europe was the re-
covery of agriculture, and this was done with the
help of our agricultural specialists and the active
participation of our major farm organizations.
A crippled Greece was helped back toward eco-
nomic health by our technical assistance in restor-
ing food production and work in blighted areas
where people otherwise would have had no means
of living. The story of war rehabilitation could
be repeated for many areas.

In other places, where there was no physical
war damage, the story is one of improved prac-
tices. In many countries the stick plow is being
replaced by more modern equipment, and farm-
ers who formerly produced barely enough for
their subsistence are now able to lift their heads
and become members of the economic community.
New and more efficient farm methods have fol-
lowed in the wake of our technologists, and the
seed of continued improvement through self-help
has been sown in the many countries that now
emulate the American county-agent system, our
4-II Clubs, and our Future Farmers of America.
The names may differ, but the principle of agi-i-
cultural extension is now widely practiced in
countries where our agricultural specialists have
worked.

"Ambassadors in Shirt Sleeves"

In agricultural technical assistance, perhaps
more than in most other fields, our people work
directly with large gi-oups abroad. These per-
son-to-person relationships give an opportunity
for better understanding by foreignei-9 of the
United States and its intentions and an oppor-
tunity for us to gain an understanding of the for-
eigner, his ways, and his problems. This kind of
understanding is the substance of good relations
among peoples, and it can be one of the major end
products of a technical-assistance program carried
out by competent workers. This kind of under-
standing is the essence, if you will, of interna-
tional cooperation. It is small wonder that some
of our people in technical-assistance work have
been called "ambassadors in shirt sleeves."

Let me illustrate this with wliat happened in
the valley of Tui-Hoa in central Viet-Nam, as
told me by one of our returning officials who
worked in that country. The Communists, before
their expulsion, had destroyed the irrigation
system of the valley. Without irrigation water,
100,000 people were unable to work to feed them-
selves. The outlook was nothing but misery.
The newly established anti-Communist Govern-
ment of Viet-Nam, with the help of the United
States, went to work. A job that normally would
have required 3 years was completed in 6 months,
and the people of Tui-Hoa once again were able
to earn their living in freedom.

The people in the valley understood the sig-
nificance of the cooperative restoration of what
had been destroyed by the Communists. Here was
positive evidence of what the new government was
doing to help its people to live from their own
work. Here also was material evidence of the
results of cooperation among free nations, with
no thought of domination or exploitation of a
weak country by the stronger one. The people of
Tui-Hoa made their own assessment of the Com-
munist propaganda and distortions during the 9
years of their occupation by Communist forces.
At the celebration marking the opening of the
reconstructed irrigation works huge banners along
the route to the new dam were emblazoned "Long
Live President Diem — Long Live Hosmer." Mr.
Orville Hosmer was the American irrigation engi-
neer who had been made available by the United
States Government to furnish tecluiical assistance
in the reconstruction of the irrigation works. The
people of Tui-Hoa, in their gratitude, expressed
their appreciation in a solid way to the United
States by presenting Mr. Hosmer with a baby
elephant ! (Let me add, parenthetically, that I do
not believe the choice of an elephant instead of a
donkey implied that the people of Tui-Hoa were
intervening in the domestic affairs of the United
States.)

And now I should like to raise a question that I
am sure you have heard before. When we help
other comitries to produce better, are we not help-
ing them to compete with us and are we not thereby
decreasing our own exports ?

I think I have already answered that question
when I said that we cannot continue to be pros-
perous in an impoverished world and we cannot
sell unless otiiers can buy. Let me give more sub-
stance to that answer. We Imow that in the

November 19, 7956

811

United States we sell more fami and industrial
products at higher returns when our business con-
ditions generally are good. The same thing is
true in international trade. With economic re-
covery and improvement in Western Europe and
other parts of the world our foreign trade boomed.
Our exports this year, excluding military aid, are
running at an annual rate of $17 billion, an all-
time high.

Agricultural Surpluses

But how reconcile our agricultural technical as-
sistance to other coimtries with the $8 billion of
agricultural surpluses owned by or pledged as
collateral to the United States Government and
the efforts we are making to dispose of these sur-
pluses abroad at subsidized prices, through sales
for foreign currencies, through barter, and by out-
riglit gifts to the needy ? There are several sepa-
rate although interrelated aspects to that question.
Let me try to deal with some of them.

We are the largest importer of agricultural
commodities in the world. These imports consist
mainly of items that we do not produce or which
supplement our own production, such as coffee,
sugar, special types of tobacco, cocoa, rubber, and
bananas. For commodities that fall in tliis cate-
gory it is generally admitted that it makes good
sense to help others to produce them better, or at
lower cost.

But what about commodities already in burden-
some supply here and abroad? For such com-
modities it can be argued that the United States
would ill serve itself and other countries by aiding
in a further expansion of production for export,
thereby contributing to further decreases in world
prices to the detriment of ourselves and of other
exporting countries. Still, there are situations
where people are unable to pay for imports, and
unless they can produce for themselves they must
do without or with very little.

Perhaps I can also illustrate this with the situa-
tion at Tui-Hoa. The irrigation system of Tui-
Hoa was restored, enabling the people to grow
rice. Suppose it had not been restored. Would
this have created a market for commercial exports
of rice from the United States, or from any other
source? No, because, being unable to buy, the
people of Tui-Hoa would have done without rice
except to the extent that they were given charity.
In time they probably would have reconstructed

their irrigation system without outside aid, but it
would have taken longer and life in the meantime
would have been difficult. In these conditions
I leave it to you to judge what the reaction of the
people of Tui-Hoa might have been and whether
their faith in their new government and its co-
operation with the United States could have been
sustained.

And now briefly to another aspect of agricul-
tural technical assistance, namely, our own domes-
tic agricultural surpluses and our disposal of them
abroad. Certainly here, if we wished, we could
easily make come true the Communist propaganda
that our surpluses are being used to crush agri-
cultural production in other countries through our
disruption of markets. But we have not wished
it, nor have we done it. In Public Law 480, i-e-
lating to the disposal of agricultural surpluses
abroad, it is expressly stipulated that reasonable
precautions must be taken to assure that export
sales for foreign currencies must be conducted
without undue disruption of world prices. The
President in turn issued a policy instruction ^ that
our products will be offered at competitive prices
but that our agricultural surpluses under Public
Law 480 will not be used to impair the traditional
competitive position of friendly countries by dis-
rupting world prices. Accordingly, the surplus
disposal program has been carefully administei'cd
with a view to the least possible interference with
normal commercial sales. This we have done.
Moreover, a large part of the proceeds from our
sales for local currencies abroad is being used for
the economic development of the recipient coun-
tries.^

And now, finally, I should like to sum up what
I have said by leaving this thought with you:
We are living in a world transformed, a world that
is different from the one in which you and I grew
up. In the world of today a foreign policy con-
sistent with our own best interests is a policy of
close cooperation with other countries of the free
world, and this cooperation must include coopera-
tion in economic affairs. That is the policy we
have. And in that policy an important element
is the technical-assistance program that has shown
itself to be so eminently successful.

- Bulletin of Oct. 4, 1954, p. 499.

' For a recent progress report on the Agricultural Trade
Development and Assistance Act, see ibid., Aug. 6, 1956,
p. 230.

812

Department of State Bulletin

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND CONFERENCES

International Atomic Energy Agency Established

The International Atomic Energy Agency was
established on Octol>er26 at U. N. Headquarters in
New York, when 70 nations signed a statute at the
conclusion of a conference in lohich 81 nations par-
ticipated. Following are the texts of a letter from
President Eisenhower to Jodo Carlos Muniz,
president of the conference; a statement iy Presi-
dent Eisenhower read at the closing session by
Lewis L. Strauss, Chairman of the U.S. Atomic
Energy Commission; a statetnent by Ambassador
James J. Wadsworth in the Main Committee of
the conference on October 15; a statement by Am-
bassador Wadsworth at the closing session; and
the statute.

LETTER AND STATEMENT BY PRESIDENT
EISENHOWER

White House press release dated October 26
President Eisenhower to President Muniz

Your Excellency : I beg to acknowledge your
gracious invitation to address the closing session
of the Conference on the Statute of the Interna-
tional Atomic Energy Agency on October the
twenty-sixth.

This invitation has been a source of gratifica-
tion to me personally and to the people of the
United States. It had been my earnest hope to
appear at this historic Conference, at which the
largest number of nations in history are met to-
gether. But it is now clear that the special cir-
cumstances of my present life, — which add in-
escapable political engagements to my official
duties, — oblige me to deny myself the honor and
privilege of accepting your great courtesy. It
will be necessary for me to be present in Washing-
ton on Friday of this week.

May I hope, Mr. President, that you will express
my sincere regrets to the assembled Delegates, and
transmit to them some considerations which I had
wished to present in person at the Conference's
concluding session and which I am enclosing with
this letter.

Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

Statement at Closing Session

Mr. President and Delegates to the Conference
on the Statute of the International AtomAc Energy
Agency:

Almost three years have passed since I was hon-
ored by an invitation to speak to the General As-
sembly of the United Nations. On that occasion,
I proposed in behalf of the United States that
atomic power — the greatest force science ever
placed in man's hand — be put to work for peace.

Specifically, my proposal was : first, that govern-
ments begin, and continue, to make from their
atomic materials stockpiled for war joint contri-
butions to an International Agency; and, second,
that this Agency be responsible for finding meth-
ods to apply these atomic materials to the needs
of agriculture, medicine, and other peaceful pur-
suits of mankind.

The United States then pledged its entire heart
and mind to finding how the miraculous inven-
tiveness of man should be dedicated, not to his
death, but consecrated to his life.

The atom was regarded, in 1953, as a terrible
weapon for war. Since the first explosion in 1945,
man had fearfully multiplied its destructiveness.
People knew that a single airgroup could carry a
more devastating cargo than all the bombs that
fell on Britain in World War II. Several nations

UoMembet 79, 7956

813

had learned to make atomic weapons and swiftly
transport them across oceans and continents. To
many people the doom of civilization in a nuclear
war seemed inevitable. When they looked ahead,
they saw no hope for a peaceful future.

The proposal made in 1953 by the United States
offered: for apathy, action; for despair, hope;
for the whirlpool of general war, a channel to the
harbor of future peace.

From the time that proposal was made, I
watched with ardent expectation the outcome of
all the woi'k done by the sponsoring powers and
the working groups, and the debates in the Gen-
eral Assembly and at this culminating Confer-
ence. The plamiing and framing of the Inter-
national Atomic Energy Agency has required
many months of patience and intelligent effort.
These labors have now been completed by the
Conference's approval of the Statute.

I congi-atulate the Conference for what it has
accomplished. The Statute, and the Interna-
tional Agency for which it provides, hold out to
the world a fresh hope for peace.

Since the United States made its proposal in
1953, the intensity of the atom's destructiveness
has again been greatly multiplied. For tlieir
own salvation, men are under a compulsion that
must not be denied to turn tliis furious, mighty
power from the devastation of war to the
constinictive purposes and practices of peace.

That is why the world needs fresh hope — a
new chance for man woi'king with man to root
out past frustration and past hopelessness.

That is why the United States will never cease
from seeking trustworthy agreements under
which all nations will cooperate to disarm the
atom.

To spur the coming of such a day, the peace-
loving nations have pressed forward with benign
uses of the atom for man's well-being and welfare.
As increased knowledge makes more terrible the
atom's might, it also brings closer the realization
of its potential for good.

Peace can come from nations working together.
When they have a coimnon cause and a common
interest, they are drawn together by this bond.

We — as one of the peace-lovmg nations — have
sought to share our atomic skills and materials.

Last February, we offered to make available to
friendly nations, for peaceful use, 20,000 kilo-
grams of nuclear materials — an amount equal to
that allocated for like use within the United

States. And we have entered into agreements
with thirty-seven nations represented at the Con-
ference— and are negotiating with fourteen more —
to cooperate in building in their lands atomic reac-
tors, of all types and sizes, for peaceful works.

People have shown their hunger to learn the
intricate mysteries of the new atomic science. We
have tried to satisfy that hunger, to break open
doors that sealed off the knowledge they sought —
through initiating great scientific congresses and
by providing libraries and training courses and
schools. We have been happy to offer our knowl-
edge of ways to use the atom for peace, of ways
to use the atomic isotope in medical care and cure
and in agriculture and industry. Because science
is without boundaries, a common knowledge of the
peaceful application of this new science can help
us all to a better understanding of each other.

In all those things that we do as a government,
the United States does not seek for domination
or control or profit. Nor shall we as a govern-
ment ever do so.

It is now for nations assembled at this Confer-
ence formally to adopt the Statute.

Here is what I, in behalf of the United States,
propose.

First: It shall be my care, when our Congress
reassembles, to present the Statute for official rati-
fication by our Senate in accordance with our
Constitution, and to request appropriate Congres-
sional authority to transfer special nuclear mate-
rials to the International Atomic Energy Agency.
I wish my comitry to be among the first to recog-
nize by official action what you at this Conference
have accomplished.

SecoTid: To enable the International Atomic
Energy Agency — upon its establishment by ap-
propriate governmental actions — to start atomic
research and power programs without delay, the
United States will make available to the Inter-
national Agency, on terms to be agreed with the
Agency, 5,000 kilograms of the nuclear fuel ura-
nium 235 from the 20,000 kilograms of such mate-
rial allocated last February by the United States
for peaceful uses by friendly nations.

Third: In addition to the above-mentioned ini-
tial 5,000 kilograms of uranium 235, the United
States will continue to make available to the Inter-
national Atomic Energy Agency nuclear materials
that will match in amount the sum of all quanti-
ties of such materials made similarly available by
all other members of the International Agency,

814

Department of State Bulletin

and on comparable terms, for the period between
the establishment of the Agency and July 1, 1960.
The United States will deliver these nuclear ma-
terials to the International Agency as they are re-
quired for Agency-approved projects.

Assuming that all nations represented at the
Conference undertake parallel steps, — within
their capabilities, — together we can overcome the
obstacles that lie ahead and prove to each other
that international controls are not only feasible
but generally acceptable as a way to achieve peace.

The prompt and successful functioning of the
Agency can begin to translate the myriad uses of
atomic energy into better living : in our homes, at
our work, during our tra.vel and our rest.

At present, we see only the first fruits of this
atomic growth. Atomic-fueled plants, which are
being planned or built in this and several coun-
ti'ies, will in a few years be producing power for
civilian uses: to turn the wheels of factories — ■
to light the darkness in countless homes.

We will not lead people to expect the advent
overnight of an atomic millennium. In many
countries, long and patient scientific experimenta-
tion and trial must precede the generation from
atomic sources of electric power that can com-
pete with that produced by using available coal,
oil, gas, or water power. But, in the meantime,
this International Agency will be encouraging
those scientific labors and research to hasten the
looked-f or day.

The benefits of our daily living which will re-
sult from putting the atom to work for peace —
more abundant and cheaper power and light, irri-
gation of arid lands, less costly transportation, the
opening to industry of territories hitherto de-
nied— may come to us more slowly than we would
wish. But there is something more important
than these material benefits. I mean those liigh-
ways that lead to a settled tranquillity among
nations.

People have long been seeking a channel for
peaceful discussion. The International Atomic
Energy Agency offers one such channel. During
the last three years of deliberations upon its estab-
lishment and functioning, this channel has been
kept open. It shall be the purpose of the United
States to broaden this chamael and to encourage its
general use.

Some day, we fervently hope, sanity will over-
come man's propensity to destroy himself. Then,
the world can beat its swords into ploughshares.

Ambassador Wadsworth Appointed
to IAEA Preparatory Commission

Press release 557 dated October 25

Secretary Dulles on October 25 appointed Ambas-
sador James J. Wadsworth to be the United States
Representative on the Preparatory Commission
of the International Atomic Energy Agency.

The Commission will carry out the steps neces-
sary to bring the agency into being. Ambassador
Wadsworth has served as the United States Repre-
sentative to the conference which approved the
statute for the International Atomic Energy Agency.

Since January 1956 he has carried forward the
statute negotiations on behalf of the United States
which have now been brought to a successful con-
clusion.

Ambassador Wadsworth is the Permanent Deputy
United States Representative to the United Nations,
a position he has held since 1953. He has been a
member of the United States delegation to the
United Nations General Assembly for the past 4
years.

All nations can turn their plants that make nuclear
fuel to an exclusively civilian use, and the fuel
in their stockpiled nuclear weapons can also be
put to work for man's health and welfare. In
that happy time, the giant of atomic energy can
become, not a frightening image of destructive
war, but an obedient servant in a prosperous and
peaceful world.

The real vision of the atomic future rests not
in the material abundance which it should eventu-
ally bring for man's convenience and comfort in
living. It lies in finding at last, through the
common tise of such abundance, a way to make the
nations of the world friendly neighbors on the
same street.

REMARKS BY AMBASSADOR WADSWORTH,
OCTOBER 15

U.S./O.N. press release 2473 dated October 17

I wish only to make some general comments on
the present draft of article XII. I do not pro-
pose to discuss at this time any of the amendments
which have been submitted. Some of those
amendments are under discussion among several
delegations, including my delegation, and it is my
fervent hope that compromises may be achieved
M'hich will make some of the amendments accept-
able to my delegation as well as to other dele-

November 19, J 956

815

gations that have spoken on this subject at the
past several meetings.

I do believe, however, that there has been a
certain amount of misunderstanding about some
of the provisions of the draft, and I should like
to try to clarify some of these misunderstandings.
I have listened with great attention to the state-
ments that have been made by those who feel
that these controls are too onerous or too rigid.
However, I fail to discern from any of the state-
ments that any representative here advances the
proposition that there should be no controls. I
believe that we can safely say that all degelations
recognize the need for controls. Further than
that, I think we can safely say that all delegations
recognize the need for relevant controls. The
only differences of opinion lie in what might be
interpreted as being relevant and what might be
interpreted as being irrelevant and too harsh.

I would submit that an interpretation similar
to that which we heard from other delegations
here, notably the Canadian delegation and most
recently the Brazilian delegation, is a very sim-
ple and easy way of coming to a determination as
to just what this article of the statute means. In
fact, in my opinion it is the only way of reaching
such a determination.

The high aims of the agency which we are striv-
ing to set up are well stated in article II, which
has already been approved by the committee.
The representative of South Africa has just re-
ferred to this point. Article II states :

The Agency shall seek to accelerate and enlarge the
contributions of atomic energy to peace, health, and pros-
perity throughout the world. It shall ensure, so far as
it is able, that assistance provided by it or at its request
or under its supervision or control is not used in such
a way as to further any military purpose.

The 11 articles which we have discussed and
passed in this committee, with no negative votes to
my recollection and with only one or two ab-
stentions, provide a solid framework for realiza-
tion of the agency's first objective, namely, to put
the atom to work for the benefit of the world.
There is no objective more worthy of every na-
tion's wholehearted support, and I know of none
to which the United States is prepared to give
greater devotion. It would be unthinkable, how-
ever, to move ahead toward that great objective
without adequate provision for the second ob-
jective set forth in article II, namely the assurance
of nondiversion to military purposes.

In the view of the United States delegation,
the system of safeguards provided for in article
XII is of basic importance. We believe that the
deletion of any fundamental feature from it would
create a danger of diversions from agency projects
to nonpeaceful uses. At the same time, it is de-
signed to respect the rights and interests of those
to whom it applies to the maximum degree con-
sistent with effective application. We are con-
fident that members availing themselves of the
agency's support will not find the application of
article XII onerous in any way. Wliat is per-
haps more important in view of the situation ob-
taining in the world today, members will be re-
assured by the knowledge that the agency, in ap-
plying these safeguards to all its projects without
favor, will not be assisting any of their neighbors
to make atomic weapons.

I propose to run quickly through the provisions
to show that they fully confirm the comments
which I have just made on the adequacy of the
system of safeguards there set forth, its reason-
ableness, and its fairness toward those to whom it
applies. Before doing that, I should like to make
a brief comment responsive to some fundamental
questions on safeguards which arose in the course
of the general debate at the beginning of this
conference and in recent debate on this article.

Fundamental Questions on Safeguards

One may properly start with one of the most
elementary questions: Wliy are safeguards neces-
sary at all ? The answer that immediately comes
to mind seems to be sufficient. Small amounts of
material used or produced in the course of agency-
supported peaceful projects can be adapted for use
in weapons of a destructive force almost beyond
comparison with the most powerful weapons of
the preatomic era, and more important still is the
possibility that the explosion of only one such
weapon in a local conflict might be enough to set
off" a worldwide conflagration. Granting that a
sound system of safeguards could prevent the di-
version of agency-provided elements to such ends,
why is it worth the trouble, as long as there are
atomic energy programs unrelated to the agency,
and therefore not subject to its safeguards, which
can produce the very weapons that agency-sup-
ported operations must stay away from com-
pletely ? The existence of the agency and its safe-
guards would be no barrier to countries which
already have the materials and the know-how for

816

Depattmeni of State Bulletin

making atomic weapons, or can get them from a
source which does not insist upon safeguards.

The capacity, existing or potential, to make
atomic weapons is a fact. It is a fact for which
the agency is not responsible and which the agency
cannot assume the primaiy responsibility to cor-
rect. But the agency must assume the responsi-
bility of seeing that its activities do not make the
existing situation worse. If the agency were to
make the materials and information for peaceful
development of atomic energy available through-
out the world without full assurance that they
cannot be used to produce weapons, it would be
adding to a problem which, difficult as it is, is
sufficiently confined to keep up the world's hope
for a solution.

As I stated at the very beginning of this con-
ference, the United States has made, and will con-
tinue to make, unremitting efforts to solve that
problem. We are gratified that this conference
has taken a first step to permit this agency to con-
tribute to the solution by authorizing it to apply
its safeguards on request to national, bilateral,
and multilateral activities otherwise outside its
scope. True, the agency cannot be expected to
cope with the whole world problem of atomic
weapons ; but it can and must be sure that its own
activities do not complicate that problem beyond
solution.

Determining Relevancy

Turning now to the specific provisions of ar-
ticle XII, we note that the introductory words of
paragraph A make the safeguards there listed ap-
plicable "to the extent relevant to the project or ar-
rangement" in question. The phrase "to the ex-
tent relevant" establishes a rule of reason at the
very beginning of the safeguards article. Thus,
if an agency project were to involve only the sup-
plying to a member of radioisotopes for medical
diagnosis, for example, there would be no occasion
and no need for approving the design of special-
ized equipment, to require the maintenance of op-
erating records, to make any provision for dis-
position of fissionable byproducts, or to send any
inspectors into the territory of the recipient state.

A similar case might be the supplying under a
project agreement of a radioactive source not
capable of contributing to the production of sig-
nificant amounts of special fissionable material for
the purpose of inducing chemical reactions in some
industrial process, or for medical therapy, or for

biological or agricultural research. In such a
case, it might well be that none of the listed safe-
guards, except those relating to the protection of
health and safety, could be regarded as relevant.

We can, of course, agree with the principle that
the Board of Governors should exercise judgment
and moderation in determining the relevancy of
safeguards to be applied. Surely the Board must
be responsive to the general conference, and the
general conference will be made up in large meas-
ure of those states which have been characterized
during this debate as the underdeveloped coun-
tries. Specifically, the controls applied to source
materials before irradiation should be the mini-
mum necessary and should not and will not be of
the same order as those which will have to be ap-
plied to byproduct fissionable materials. And it
will be my Government's position, if we serve on
this Board, that this principle shall be applied in
the management of the agency. I think I might
add that never since the drafts of this article were
started, never since I have had anything to do
with this matter, beginning in Washington last
February, has there been any thought that the
maximum safeguards would be applied regardless
of the importance of the project. Perhaps it is
not completely understood, but it should be, that,
when we talk about including source materials,
we are not talking about ore in the ground ; we are
not talking about mining operations; we are not
talking about anything except the point where
that source material approaches and actively en-
ters the project concerning which it should be
controlled.

Thus, if we run down the list of safeguards
specified in article XII, paragraph A, it will be
seen that, in situations where the safeguards are
relevant, they are not likely to be unduly burden-
some. As has been pointed out by other repre-
sentatives, the right to approve the design of any
specified equipment and facilities, for example,
does not impose an unlimited obligation on the
member concerned to lay every detail of its fa-
cilities before the agency. The agency's approval
is based only on the considerations suggested by
article XII itself; that is, whether the design in
question would permit effective application of the
enumerated safeguards and insure that the project
will not further any military purpose. There is
no intention to extend the agency's right to ap-
prove or disapprove under article XII the design
where it is not relevant to the problem of safe-

November 19, 7956

817

guarding or to base the agency's decision on any
criterion unrelated to safeguards.

As for the second listed safeguard, requiring
observance of health and safety measures pre-
scribed by the agency, I cannot imagine that any
member would regard this provision, aimed at
the protection of its own citizens and their prop-
erty, as an undesirable burden.

The third and fourth safeguards, dealing with
the maintenance of operating records to provide
accountability for source and special fissionable
materials, and with progress reports, could not
be regarded as burdensome even if they were not
as indispensable as they are in assuring against
diversion to military purposes. We submit that
sound management alone, without regard to the
problem of safeguards, would dictate the main-
tenance of accurate accountability for as valuable
an asset as source and special fissionable materials,
and no well-run enterprise could long continue
without the equivalent of progress reports.

Disposition of Byproducts

The fifth listed safeguard is the most crucial of
all and, as we all know, provides, first, that the
means used for chemical processing of materials
irradiated in a project must be approved by the
agency. Because of the possibilities of diversion
at the stage of chemical processing, investing the
agency with this right is indispensable. This sub-
paragraph also gives the agency the right to
specify disposition of any special fissionable ma-
terials recovered or produced as a byproduct of
the project or arrangement in question. Since it
is precisely the special fissionable materials re-
covered or produced as a byproduct which are the
elements most readily susceptible of diversion to
military use and most dangerous to health and
safety, it is essential, in our opinion, to insure that
these materials cannot be diverted for military
purposes. This subparagraph also provides the
basis for preventing the accumulation of stock-
piles of special fissionable materials recovered or
produced as a byproduct of a project or arrange-
ment. All such materials are to be deposited with
the agency, except for quantities authorized by
the agency to be retained for specified nonmilitary
use under continuing agency safeguards.

As was pointed out by the representative of
Canada on Friday [October 12] — and we would
willingly support the clarification he suggested —
this does not mean that the country producing

such materials will not be permitted to retain
them merely because the agency is dissatisfied on
technical or economic grounds with the use to
which the materials are to be put. But it does
mean, and it is meant to mean, that the retention
must be for use and not merely for accumulation
in a stockpile. Elsewhere it is also provided that
in its activities the agency must guard against the
undue amassing or collecting of dangerous
amounts of special fissionable material. This is
one of the cases in point. Since a stockpile hon-
estly intended for future peaceful use is indis-
tinguishable from one intended for future military
use and, in fact, might be quickly turned to mili-
tary use, the agency cannot permit the accumula-
tion of any stockpiles of fissionable materials de-
rived from agency-supported projects other than
stockpiles under agency control.

It is important to emphasize here again that
this safeguard is not onerous in its application.
The fact that a nation producing byproduct fis-
sionable materials in an agency-supported project
cannot stockpile them itself does not mean that it
cannot make full use of them for any peaceful
purpose it may choose, under continuing agency
safeguards. If this use is not immediate and
there must be a period of deposit with the agency,
it is not unlikely that the costs of storage in agency
facilities could be less than they would be if
numerous small storage facilities had to be set
up in each recipient country for the needs of each
individual project.

We now come to subparagraph 6, which gives
the agency the right to send inspectors into the
territory of the recipient states for the purpose of
verifying compliance with the applicable safe-
guards. Without such a provision, the safeguard-
ing machinery of the agency would, in our view,
be meaningless. I point out that the inspectors
under the agency system of safeguards are mem-
bers of the staff of the agency, and we sincerely
trust that they will be drawn from all members
of the agency. Therefore they are selected ac-
cording to the high standards set forth in article
VII, which we have recently approved. I point
out also that they are to be designated after con-
sultation with the state or states concerned. They
are to be given access at all times to all places,
persons, and data necessary to account for the
source and special fissionable materials involved
in the project and to determine whether there is
compliance with the other applicable safeguards.

818

Deparfment of Sfafe Bulletin

It is important to emphasize that, although the
inspectors are given access to all places, persons,
and data, this is subject to the limitation con-
tained in the words "necessary to account for,"
and so forth. It always lies within the power of
the inspected member to keep the inspection from
becoming burdensome by directing the inspectors
to such places, persons, and data as will fully ac-
coimt for the source and special fissionable ma-
terials involved and will clearly show compliance
with the other safeguards.

The seventh subparagraph provides that the
agency may suspend or terminate assistance in the
event of noncompliance. It is to be noted here
that the state in question is to be given a reason-
able time in which to take corrective steps before
any sanctions are to be applied.

Paragraph B provides for the establishment of
a staif of inspectors and gives the inspectors the
responsibility of examining all operations con-
ducted by the agency itself to assure that the
agency's activities comply with the safeguarding
measures equally as do the recipient countries.

Paragraph C states the responsibilities of the
inspectors in administering the safeguards listed
in paragraph A. It also spells out the procedures
by which sanctions are to be brought to bear in
the event of noncompliance. Note that the in-
spectors report noncompliance to the Director
General, who in turn transmits the report to the
Board of Governors. It is only the Board of
Governors which may apply sanctions, and here,
too, it is only after it has called upon the state in
question to take corrective action and has given
it a reasonable time to do so. In this respect,
paragraph C is a spelling out in some detail of
what was stated summarily as a right and respon-
sibility in paragraph A-7.

In conclusion, I should like to repeat that my
remarks today are directed toward the article as
it is now written. They do not preclude the ac-
ceptance by my delegation of reasonable amend-
ments, which are, as I say, under discussion at
this time. I pledge the efforts of my delegation
to this end because I agree thoroughly with the
representative of Afghanistan in his statement
that the statute which we produce here must be
acceptable to the largest possible number of na-
tions. As far as I am concerned, I have always
held that to be the basic tenet of our position. It
must be acceptable to the largest possible number
of all of us here, always with the understanding

that the changes that are made must not be such
as to endanger the support of this agency by those
countries that are expected to support it.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR WADSWORTH,
OCTOBER 23

U.S./D.N. press release 2476 dated October 23

In my opening remarks to this conference —
only some 5 weeks ago — I expressed the hope that
at the end of our conference we would be able to
say to our fellow men : We have done something
here that makes it more likely that we and our
children will live out our lives in peace — we have
done something, in the words of the United Na-
tions Charter, "to save succeeding generations
from the scourge of war." '

I sincerely believe that our conference has ac-
complished this objective. In large measure, Mr.
President [Joao Carlos Muniz of Brazil], our suc-
cess can be attributed to the outstanding states-
manship with which you have guided our delibera-
tions. Our discussions have required constant
tact, resourcefulness, and determination from you,
sir. Our achievement represents yet another dis-
tinguished accomplislmient in your already dis-
tinguished career.

We are grateful to our Vice President, Dr.
[Pavel] Winkler [of Czechoslovakia], for the con-
sistently fair, able, and effective way he has han-
dled our discussions when he has been in the chair.
We wish also to express our gratitude to the Sec-
retary-General and particularly to Dr. Ralph
Bundle [Under-Secretary] for his valuable ad-
vice and collaboration in the work of this con-
ference. To the entire secretariat may I express
our appreciation for the excellent service they
have rendered.

Yet, fellow delegates, leadership even of the
highest quality cannot do the whole job. I want
to express my personal thanks to each and every
delegate here — and my pride in being part of this
historic undertaking. The spirit of harmony and
good will which has characterized this meeting,
Mr. President, augurs well for the success of the
new agency.

It is not always easy to recognize a turning point
in history, but I have often wondered during our
deliberations if the creation of this agency might

' Bulletin of Oct. 8, 1956, p. 537.

November ?9, 7956

819

not represent such an occasion. Not tomorrow,
perhaps not next year, but in the years to come
the promise of atomic energy for bettering life on
this planet challenges the imagination. Science
has given us the knowledge. Diplomacy has de-
veloped the instrument. May we have the wis-
dom to use both for the benefit of all mankind !

STATUTE OF THE INTERNATIONAL ATOMIC
ENERGY AGENCY 2

AancLE I

Establishment of the Agency

The Parties hereto establish an International Atomic
Energy Agency (hereinafter referred to as "the Agency")
upon the terms and conditions hereinafter set forth.

Aeticle II

Objectives

The Agency shall seek to accelerate and enlarge the
contribution of atomic energy to peace, health and pros-
perity throughout the world. It shall ensure, so far as
it is able, that assistance provided by it or at its request
or under its supervision or control is not used in such a
way as to further any military purpose.

Article III

Functions

A. The Agency is authorized :

1. to encourage and assist research on, and develop-
ment and practical application of, atomic energy for
peaceful uses throughout the world ; and, if requested to
do so, to act as an intermediary for the purposes of secur-
ing the performance of services or the supplying of ma-
terials, equipment, or facilities by one member of the
Agency for another ; and to perform any operation or
service useful in research on, or development or prac-
tical application of, atomic energy for peaceful pur-
poses ;

2. to make provision, in accordance with this Stat-
ute, for materials, services, equipment, and facilities to
meet the needs of research on, and development and prac-
tical application of, atomic energy for peaceful purposes,
including the production of electric power, with due con-
sideration for the needs of the under-developed areas
of the world ;

3. to foster the exchange of scientific and technical
information on peaceful uses of atomic energy ;

4. to encourage the exchange and training of scien-
tists and experts in the field of peaceful uses of atomic
energy ;

5. to establish and administer safeguards designed
to ensure that special fissionable and other materials,
services, equipment, facilities, and information made

' For texts of earlier drafts of the statute, see ibid.,
Oct. 24, 1955, p. 666, and May 21, 1956, p. 852.

available by the Agency or at its request or under its
supervision or control are not used in such a way as to
further any military purpose ; and to apply safeguards, ;
at the request of the parties, to any bilateral or multi- i
lateral arrangement, or, at the request of a State, to any
of that State's activities in the field of atomic energy;

6. to establish or adopt, in consultation and, where
appropriate, in collaboration with the competent organs
of the United Nations and with the specialized agencies
concerned, standards of safety for protection of health
and minimization of danger to life and property (includ-
ing such standards for labour conditions), and to provide
for the application of these standards to its own opera-
tions as well as to the operations making use of materials,
services, equipment, facilities, and information made
available by the Agency or at its request or under its con-
trol or supervision ; and to provide for the application
of these standards, at the request of the parties, to opera-
tions under any bilateral or multilateral arrangement, or,
at the request of a State, to any of that State's activities
in the field of atomic energy ;

7. to acquire or establish any facilities, plant and
equipment useful in carrying out its authorized func-
tions, whenever the facilities, plant, and equipment other-
wise available to it In the area concerned are inadequate
or available only on terms it deems unsatisfactory.

B. In carrying out its functions, the Agency shall :

1. conduct its activities in accordance with the pur-
poses and principles of the United Nations to promote
peace and international co-operation, and in conformity
with policies of the United Nations furthering the estab-
lishment of safeguarded world-wide disarmament and in
conformity with any international agreements entered
into pursuant to such policies ;

2. establisli control over the use of special fissionable
materials received by the Agency, in order to ensure that
these materials are used only for peaceful purposes ;

3. allocate its resources in such a manner as to secure
eflicient utilization and the greatest possible general bene-
fit in all areas of the world, bearing in mind the special
needs of the under-developed areas of the world ;

4. submit reports on its activities annually to the
General Assembly of the United Nations and, when ap-
propriate, to the Security Council : if in connexion with
the activities of the Agency there should arise questions
that are within the competence of the Security Council,
the Agency shall notify the Security Council, as the organ
bearing the main responsibility for the maintenance of
international peace and security, and may also take the
measures open to it under this Statute, including those
provided in paragraph C of article XII ;

5. submit reports to the Economic and Social Coun-
cil and other organs of the United Nations on matters
within the competence of these organs.

C. In carrying out its functions, the Agency shall not
make assistance to members subject to any political, eco-
nomic, military, or other conditions incompatible with the
provisions of this Statute.

D. Subject to the provisions of this Statute and to the
terms of agreements concluded between a State or a

820

Department of State Bulletin

group of States and the Agency which shall be in accord-
ance with the provisions of the Statute, the activities of
the Agency shall be carried out with due observance of the
sovereign rights of States.

Aeticij: IV

Membership

A. The initial members of the Agency shall be those
States Members of the United Nations or of any of the
specialized agencies which shall have signed this Statute
within ninety days after it is opened for signature and
shall have deposited an instrument of ratification.

B. Other members of the Agency shall be those States,
whether or not Members of the United Nations or of any
of the specialized agencies, which deposit an instrument
of acceptance of this Statute after their membership has
been approved by the General Conference upon the recom-
mendation of the Board of Governors. In recommending
and approving a State for membership, the Board of
Governors and the General Conference shall determine
that the State is able and willing to carry out the obliga-
tions of membership in the Agency, giving due considera-
tion to its ability and willingness to act in accordance with
the purposes and principles of the Charter of the United
Nations.

0. The Agency is based on the principle of the sovereign
equality of all its members, and all members, in order to
ensure to all of them the rights and benefits resulting from
membership, shall fulfil in good faith the obligations
assumed by them in accordance with this Statute.

Akticle V
General Conference

A. A General Conference consisting of representatives
of all members shall meet in regular annual session and in
such si)ecial sessions as shall be convened by the Direc-
tor General at the request of the Board of Governors
or of a majority of members. The sessions shall take
place at the headquarters of the Agency unless otherwise
determined by the General Conference.

B. At such sessions, each member shall be represented
by one delegate who may be accompanied by alternates
and by advisers. The cost of attendance of any delega-
tion shall be borne by the member concerned.

C. The General Conference shall elect a President and
such other officers as may be required at the beginning
of each session. They shall hold office for the duration of
the session. The General Conference, subject to the pro-
visions of this Statute, shall adopt its own rules of pro-
cedure. Each member shall have one vote. Decisions
pursuant to paragraph H of article XIV, paragraph C of
article XVIII and paragraph B of article XIX shall be
made by a two-thirds majority of the members present
and voting. Decisions on other questions, including the
determination of additional questions or categories of
questions to be decided by a two-thirds majority, shall
be made by a majority of the members present and vot-
ing. A majority of members shall constitute a quorum.

D. The General Conference may discuss any questions
or any matters within the scope of this Statute or relating
to the powers and functions of any organs provided for

November 19, J 956

in this Statute, and may make recommendations to the
membership of the Agency or to the Board of Governors
or to both on any such questions or matters.
E. The General Conference shall :

1. elect members of the Board of Governors in ac-
cordance with article VI ;

2. approve States for membership in accordance with
article IV ;

3. suspend a member from the privileges and rights
of membership in accordance with article XIX;

4. consider the annual report of the Board ;

5. in accordance with article XIV, approve the bud-
get of the Agency recommended by the Board or return
it with recommendations as to its entirety or parts to the
Board, for resubmission to the General Conference;

6. approve reports to be submitted to the United
Nations as required by the relationship agreement be-
tween the Agency and the United Nations, except reports
referred to in paragraph C of article XII, or return them
to the Board with its recommendations ;

7. approve any agreement or agreements between the
Agency and the United Nations and other organizations
as provided in article XVI or return such agreements
with its recommendations to the Board, for resubmission
to the General Conference;

8. approve rules and limitations regarding the ex-
ercise of borrowing powers by the Board, in accordance
with paragraph G of article XIV ; approve rules regard-
ing the acceptance of voluntary contriliutions to the
Agency ; and approve, in accordance with paragraph F of
article XIV, the manner in which the general fund re-
ferred to in that paragraph may be u.sed ;

9. approve amendments to this Statute in accordance
with paragraph C of article XVIII :

10. approve the appointment of the Director General
in accordance with paragraph A of article VII.

F. The General Conference shall have the authority:

1. to take decisions on any matters specifically re-
ferred to the General Conference for this purpose by the
Board ;

2. to propose matters for consideration by the Board
and request from the Board reports on any matter relating
to the functions of the Agency.

Abticle VI
Board of Oovernors

A. The Board of Governors shall be composed as
follows :

1. The outgoing Board of Governors (or in the case
of the first Board, the Preparatory Commission referred
to in Annex I) shall designate for membership on the
Board the five members most advanced in the technology
of atomic energy including the production of source mate-
rials and the member most advanced in the technology
of atomic energy including the production of source mate-
rials in each of the following areas not represented by
the aforesaid five :

(1) North America

(2) Latin America

(3) Western Europe

821

(4) Eastern Europe

(5) Africa and the Middle East

(6) South Asia

(7) South East Asia and the Pacific

(8) Far East.

2. The outgoing Board of Governors (or in the case
of the first Board, the Preparatory Commission referred
to in Annex I) shall designate for membership on the
Board two members from among the following other pro-
ducers of source materials : Belgium, Czechoslovakia,
Poland, and Portugal ; and shall also designate for mem-
bership on the Board one other member as a supplier of
technical assistance. No member in this category in any
one year will be eligible for redeslgnatlon in the same
category for the following year.

3. The General Conference shall elect ten members
to membership on the Board of Governors, with due re-
gard to equitable representation on the Board as a whole
of the members in the areas listed in sub-paragraph A-1
of this article, so that the Board shall at all times include
in this category a representative of each of those areas
except North America. Except for the five members
chosen for a term of one year in accordance with para-
gi-aph D of this article, no member in this category in
any one term of oflJce will be eligible for re-election in
the same category for the following term of office.

B. The designations provided for in sub-paragraphs
A-1 and A-2 of this article shall tal^e place not less than
sixty days before each regular annual session of the Gen-
eral Conference. The elections provided for in sub-para-
graph A-3 of this article shall take place at regular annual
sessions of the General Conference.

C. Members represented on the Board of Governors in
accordance with sub-paragraphs A-1 and A-2 of this
article shall hold ofiice from the end of the next regular
annual session of the General Conference after their des-
ignation until the end of the following regular annual
session of the General Conference.

D. Members represented on the Board of Governors in
accordance with sub-paragraph A-3 of this article shall
hold office from the end of the regular annual session of
the General Conference at which they are elected until
the end of the second regular annual session of the Gen-
eral Conference thereafter. In the election of these mem-
bers for the first Board, however, five shall be chosen
for a term of one year.

E. Each member of the Board of Governors shall have
one vote. Decisions on the amount of the Agency's budget
shall be made by a two-thirds majority of those present
and voting, as provided in paragraph H of article XIV.
Decisions on other questions, including the determination
of additional questions or categories of questions to be
decided by a two-thirds majority, shall be made by a
majority of those present and voting. Two-thirds of all
members of the Board shall constitute a quorum.

F. The Board of Governors shall have authority to
carry out the functions of the Agency in accordance with
this Statute, subject to its responsibilities to the General
Conference as provided in this Statute.

G. The Board of Governors shall meet at such times as
it may determine. The meetings shall take place at the

headquarters of the Agency unless otherwise determined
by the Board. '

H. The Board of Governors shall elect a Chairman and (
other officers from among its members and, subject to the '
provisions of this Statute, shall adopt its own rules of
procedure.

I. The Board of Governors may establish such com-
mittees as it deems advisable. The Board may appoint
I>ersons to represent it in its relations with other
organizations.

J. The Board of Governors shall prepare an annual
report to the General Conference concerning the affairs
of the Agency and any projects approved by the Agency.
The Board shall also prepare for submission to the Gen-
eral Conference such reports as the Agency is or may be
required to make to the United Nations or to any other
organization the work of which is related to that of the
Agency. These reports, along with the annual reports,
shall be submitted to members of the Agency at least
one month before the regular annual session of the
General Conference.

Aeticle VII

Staff

A. The staff of the Agency shall be headed by a Direc-
tor General. The Director General shall be appointed
by the Board of Governors with the approval of the
General Conference for a term of four years. He shall
be the chief administrative officer of the Agency.

B. The Director General shall be responsible for the
appointment, organization, and functioning of the staff
and shall be under the authority of and subject to the
control of the Board of Governors. He shall perform
his duties in accordance with regulations adopted by the
Board.

C. The staff shall include such qualified scientific and
technical and other personnel as may be required to
fulfil the objectives and functions of the Agency. The
Agency shall be guided by the principle that its
permanent staff shall be kept to a minimum.

D. The paramount consideration in the recruitment
and employment of the staff and in the determination of
the conditions of service shall be to secure employees of
the highest standards of efficiency, technical competence,
and integrity. Subject to this consideration, due regard
shall be paid to the contributions of members to the
Agency and to the importance of recruiting the staff on
as wide a geographical basis as possible.

E. The terms and conditions on which the staff shall
be appointed, remunerated, and dismissed shall be in
accordance with regulations made by the Board of Gov-
ernors, subject to the provisions of this Statute and to
general rules approved by the General Conference on the
recommendation of the Board.

F. In the performance of their duties, the Director
General and the staff shall not seek or receive instructions
from any source external to the Agency. They shall
refrain from any action which might reflect on their
position as officials of the Agency ; subject to their respon-
sibilities to the Agency, they shall not disclose any
industrial secret or other confidential information com-
ing to their knowledge by reason of their official duties

822

Department of State Bulletin

fir the Agency. Each member undertakes to respect
the international character of the responsibilities of the
Director General and the staff and shall not seek to
, influence them in the discharge of their duties.

G. In this article the term "staff" includes guards.

Article VIII
Exchange of information

A. Each member should make available such informa-
tion as would, in the judgement of the member, be helpful
to the Agency.

B. Each member shall make available to the Agency
all scientific information developed as a result of assist-
ance extended by the Agency pursuant to article XI.

C. The Agency shall assemble and make available in an
accessible form the information made available to it
under paragraphs A and B of this article. It shall take
positive steps to encourage the exchange among its mem-
bers of information relating to the nature and peaceful
uses of atomic energy and shall serve as an intermediary
among its members for this pui-pose.

Aeticle IX
Eupplying of materials

A. Members may make available to the Agency such
quantities of special fissionable materials as they deem
advisable and on such terms as shall be agreed with the
Agency. The materials made available to the Agency
may, at the discretion of the member making them avail-
able, be stored either by the member concerned or, with
the agreement of the Agency, in the Agency's depots.

B. Members may also make available to the Agency
source materials as defined in article XX and other
materials. The Board of Governors shall determine the
quantities of such materials which the Agency will accept
under agreements provided for in article XIII.

C. Each member shall notify the Agency of the quan-
tities, form, and composition of special fissionable ma-
terials, source materials, and other materials which that
member is prepared, in conformity with its laws, to make
available immediately or during a period specified by
the Board of Governors.

D. On request of the Agency a member shall, from the
materials which it has made available, without delay
deliver to another member or group of members such
quantities of such materials as the Agency may specify,
and shall without delay deliver to the Agency itself such
quantities of such materials as are really necessary for
operations and scientific research in the facilities of the
Agency.

E. The quantities, form and composition of materials
made available by any member may be changed at any
time by the member with the approval of the Board of
Governors.

F. An initial notification in accordance with paragraph
C of this article shall be made within three months of the
entry into force of this Statute with respect to the mem-
ber concerned. In the absence of a contrary decision
of the Board of Governors, the materials initially made
available shall be for the period of the calendar year
succeeding the year when this Statute takes effect with

respect to the member concerned. Subsequent notifica-
tions shall likewise, in the absence of a contrary action
by the Board, relate to the period of the calendar year fol-
lowing the notification and shall be made no later than
the first day of November of each year.

G. The Agency shall specify the place and method of
delivery and, where appropriate, the form and composi-
tion, of materials which it has requested a member to
deliver from the amounts which that member has notified
the Agency it is prepared to make available. The Agency
shall also verify the quantities of materials delivered
and shall report those quantities periodically to the mem-
bers.

H. The Agency shall be responsible for storing and
protecting materials in its possession. The Agency shall
ensure that these materials shall be safeguarded against
(1) hazards of the weather, (2) unauthorized removal
or diversion, (3) damage or destruction, including sabo-
tage, and (4) forcible seizure. In storing special fis-
sionable materials in its possession, the Agency shall en-
sure the geographical distribution of these materials in
such a way as not to allow concentration of large amounts
of such materials in any one country or region of the
world.

I. The Agency shall as soon as practicable establish or
acquire such of the following as may be necessary :

1. plant, equipment, and facilities for the receipt,
storage, and issue of materials ;

2. physical safeguards ;

3. adequate health and safety measures ;

4. control laboratories for the analysis and verifica-
tion of materials received ;

5. housing and administrative facilities for any staff
required for the foregoing.

J. The materials made available pursuant to this arti-
cle shall be used as determined by the Board of Governors
in accordance with the provisions of this Statute. No
member shall have the right to require that the materials
it makes available to the Agency be kept separately by
the Agency or to designate the specific project In which
they must be used.

Article X

Services, equipment, and facilities

Members may make available to the Agency services,
equipment, and facilities which may be of assistance in
fulfilling the Agency's objectives and functions.

Aeticle XI
Agency projects

A. Any member or group of members of the Agency de-
siring to set up any project for research on, or develop-
ment or practical application of, atomic energy for peace-
ful purposes may request the assistance of the Agency
in securing special fissionable and other materials, serv-
ices, equipment, and facilities necessary for this purpose.
Any such request shall be accompanied by an explana-
tion of the purpose and extent of the project and shall
be considered by the Board of Governors.

B. Upon request, the Agency may also assist any mem-
ber or group of members to make arrangements to secure

November J 9, J 956

823

necessary financing from outside sources to carry out
such projects. In extending this assistance, tlie Agency
will not be required to provide any guarantees or to as-
sume any financial responsibility for the project.

C. The Agency may arrange for the supplying of any
materials, services, equipment, and facilities necessary
for the project by one or more members or may itself
undertake to provide any or all of these directly, taking
into consideration the wishes of the member or members
making the request.

D. For the purpose of considering the request, the
Agency may send into the territory of the member or
group of members making the request a person or persons
qualified to examine the project. For this purpose the
Agency may, with the approval of the member or group
of members making the request, use members of its own
staff or employ suitably qualified nationals of any
member.

E. Before approving a project under this article, the
Board of Governors shall give due consideration to :

1. the usefulness of the project, including its scien-
tific and technical feasibility ;

2. the adequacy of plans, funds, and technical per-
sonnel to assure the effective execution of the project ;

3. the adequacy of proposed health and safety stand-
ards for handling and storing materials and for operating
facilities ;

4. the Inability of the member or group of members
making the request to secure the necessary finances, ma-
terials, facilities, equipment, and services;

5. the equitable distribution of materials and other
resources available to the Agency ;

6. the special needs of the under-developed areas of
the world ; and

7. such other matters as may be relevant.

F. Upon approving a project, the Agency shall enter
into an agreement with the member or group of members
submitting the project, which agreement shall :

1. provide for allocation to the project of any required
special fissionable or other materials ;

2. provide for transfer of special fissionable materials
from their then place of custody, whether the materials
be in the custody of the Agency or of the member making
them available for use in Agency projects, to the member
or group of members submitting the project, under con-
ditions which ensure the safety of any shipment required
and meet applicable health and safety standards ;

3. set forth the terms and conditions, including
charges, on which any materials, services, equipment, and
facilities are to be provided by the Agency itself, and, if
any such materials, services, equipment, and facilities
are to be provided by a member, the terms and conditions
as arranged for by the member or group of members sub-
mitting the project and the supplying member ;

4. include undertakings by the member or group of
members submitting the project (a) that the assistance
provided shall not be used in such a way as to further
any military purpose; and (b) that the project shall be
subject to the safeguards provided for in article XII,
the relevant safeguards being specified in the agreement ;

5. make appropriate provision regarding the rights
and interests of the Agency and the member or members
concerned in any inventions or discoveries, or any patents
therein, arising from the project;

6. make appropriate provision regarding settlement of
disputes ;

7. include such other provisions as may be appro-
priate.

G. The provisions of this article shall also apply where
appropriate to a request for materials, services, facilities,
or equipment in connexion with an existing project

Article XII
Agency safeguards

A. With respect to any Agency project, or other arrange-
ment where the Agency is requested by the parties con-
cerned to apply safeguards, the Agency shall have the
following rights and responsibilities to the extent rele-
vant to the project or arrangement :

1. to examine the design of specialized equipment and
facilities, including nuclear reactors, and to approve it
only from the viewpoint of assuring that it will not fur-
ther any military purpose, that it complies with applicable
health and safety standards, and that it will permit ef-
fective application of the safeguards provided for in this
article ;

2. to require the observance of any health and
safety measures prescribed by the Agency ;

3. to require the maintenance and production of op-
erating records to assist in ensuring accountability for
source and special fissionable materials used or produced
in the project or arrangement ;

4. to call for and receive progress reports ;

5. to approve the means to be used for the chemical
processing of irradiated materials solely to ensure that
this chemical processing will not lend itself to diversion
of materials for military purposes and will comply with
applicable health and safety standards ; to require that
special fissionable materials recovered or produced as a
by-product be used for peaceful purposes under continu-
ing Agency safeguards for research or in reactors, exist-
ing or under construction, specified by the member or
members concerned ; and to require deposit with the
Agency of any excess of any special fissionable materials
recovered or produced as a by-product over what is needed
for the above-stated uses in order to prevent stockpiling
of these materials, provided that thereafter at the request
of the member or members concerned special fissionable
materials so deposited with the Agency shall be returned
promptly to the member or members concerned for use
under the same provisions as stated above ;

6. to send into the territory of the recipient State or
States inspectors, designated by the Agency after con-
sultation with the State or States concerned, who shall
have access at all times to all places and data and to any
person who by reason of his occupation deals with mate-
rials, equipment, or facilities which are required by this
Statute to be safeguarded, as necessary to account for
source and special fissionable materials supplied and fis-
sionable products and to determine whether there is com-
pliance with the undertaking against use in furtherance

824

Department of State Bulletin

of any military purpose referred to in sub-paragraph F-4
of article XI, with the health and safety measures referred
to in sub-paragraph A-2 of this article, and with any other
conditions prescribed in the agreement between the Agency
and the State or States concerned. Inspectors designated
by the Agency shall be accompanied by representatives of
the authorities of the State concerned, if that State so
requests, provided that the inspectors shaU not thereby
be delayed or otherwise impeded in the exercise of their
functions ;

7. in the event of non-compliance and failure by the
recipient State or States to take requested corrective
steps within a reasonable time, to suspend or terminate
assistance and withdraw any materials and equipment
made available by the Agency or a member in furtherance
of the project.

B. The Agency shall, as necessary, establish a staff of
inspectors. The staff of inspectors shall have the respon-
sibility of examining all operations conducted by the
Agency itself to determine whether the Agency is com-
plying with the health and safety measures prescribed by
it for application to projects subject to its approval, super-
vision or control, and whether the Agency is taking ade-
quate measures to prevent the source and special fission-
able materials in its custody or used or produced in its
own operations from being used in furtherance of any
military purpose. The Agency shall take remedial action
forthwith to correct any non-compliance or failure to take
adequate measures.

C. The staff of inspectors shall also have the responsi-
bility of obtaining and verifying the accounting referred
to in sub-paragraph A-6 of this article and of determining
whether there is compliance with the undertaking referred
to in sub-paragraph F-4 of article XI, with the measures
referred to in sub-paragraph A-2 of this article, and with
all other conditions of the project prescribed in the agree-
ment between the Agency and the State or States con-
cerned. The inspectors shall report any non-compliance
to the Director General who shall thereupon transmit the
report to the Board of Governors. The Board shall call
upon the recipient State or States to remedy forthwith
any non-compliance which it finds to have occurred. The
Board shall report the non-compliance to all members and
to the Security Council and General Assembly of the
United Nations. In the event of failure of the recipient
State or States to take fully corrective action within a
reasonable time, the Board may take one or both of the
following measures : direct curtailment or suspension of
assistance being provided by the Agency or by a member,
and call for the return of materials and equipment made
available to the recipient member or group of members.
The Agency may also, in accordance with article XIX,
suspend any non-complying member from the exercise of
the privileges and rights of membership.

Article XIII

Reimbursement of members

Unless otherwise agreed upon between the Board of
Governors and the member furnishing to the Agency ma-
terials, services, equipment, or facilities, the Board shall
enter into an agreement with such member providing for
reimbursement for the items furnished.

Article XIV

Finance

A. The Board of Governors shall submit to the General
Conference the annual budget estimates for the expenses
of the Agency. To facilitate the work of the Board in
this regard, the Director General shall Initially prepare
the budget estimates. If the General Conference does not
approve the estimates, it shall return them together with
its recommendations to the Board. The Board shall then
submit further estimates to the General Conference for
its approval.

B. Expenditures of the Agency shall be classified under
the following categories :

1. Administrative expenses : these shall include :

(a) costs of the staff of the Agency other than the
staff employed in connexion with materials, services,
equipment, and facilities referred to in sub-paragraph
B-2 below ; costs of meetings ; and expenditures required
for the preparation of Agency projects and for the distri-
bution of information ;

(b) costs of implementing the safeguards referred to
in article XII in relation to Agency projects or, under sub-
paragraph A-5 of article III, in relation to any bilateral
or multilateral arrangement, together with the costs of
handling and storage of special fissionable material by
the Agency other than the storage and handling charges
referred to in paragraph E below ;

2. Expenses, other than those included in sub-para-
graph 1 of this paragraph, in connexion with any ma-
terials, facilities, plant, and equipment acquired or estab-
lished by the Agency in carrying out its authorized func-
tions, and the costs of materials, services, equipment, and
facilities provided by it under agreements with one or
more members.

C. In fixing the exi)enditures under sub-paragraph B-1
(b) above, the Board of Governors shall deduct such
amounts as are recoverable under agreements regarding
the application of safeguards between the Agency and
parties to bilateral or multilateral arrangements.

D. The Board of Governors shall apportion the expenses
referred to in sub-paragraph B-1 above, among members
in accordance with a scale to be fixed by the General Con-
ference. In fixing the scale the General Conference shall
be guided by the principles adopted by the United Na-
tions in assessing contributions of Member States to the
regular budget of the United Nations.

E. The Board of Governors shall establish periodically
a scale of charges, including reasonable uniform storage
and handling charges, for materials, services, equipment,
and facilities furnished to members by the Agency. The
scale shall be designed to produce revenues for the Agency
adequate to meet the expenses and costs referred to in
sub-paragraph B-2 above, less any voluntary contribu-
tions which the Board of Governors may, in accordance
with paragraph F, apply for this purpose. The proceeds
of such charges shall be placed in a separate fund which
shall be used to pay members for any materials, services,
equipment, or facilities furnished by them and to meet
other expenses referred to in sub-paragraph B-2 above
which may be incurred by the Agency itself.

November 19, 1956

825

F. Any excess of revenues referred to in paragraph B
over the expenses and costs there referred to, and any
voluntary contributions to the Agency, shall be placed in
a general fund which may be used as the Board of Gov-
ernors, with the approval of the General Conference, may
determine.

G. Subject to rules and limitations approved by the
General Conference, the Board of Governors shall have
the authority to exercise borrowing powers on behalf of
the Agency without, however, imposing on members of
the Agency any liability in respect of loans entered into
pursuant to this authority, and to accept voluntary con-
tributions made to the Agency.

H. Decisions of the General Conference on financial
questions and of the Board of Governors on the amovint
of the Agency's budget shall require a two-thirds majority
of those present and voting.

Article XV

Privileges and immunities

A. The Agency shall enjoy in the territory of each mem-
ber such legal capacity and such privileges and immuni-
ties as are necessary for the exercise of its functions.

B. Delegates of members together with their alternates
and advisers. Governors appointed to the Board together
with their alternates and advisers, and the Director Gen-
eral and the stafC of the Agency, shall enjoy such priv-
ileges and immunities as are necessary in the independent
exercise of their functions in connexion with the Agency.

C. The legal capacity, privileges, and immunities re-
ferred to in this article shall be defined in a separate
agreement or agreements between the Agency, represented
for this purpose by the Director General acting under in-
structions of the Board of Governors, and the members.

Article XVI
Relationship tiith other organizations

A. The Board of Governors, with the approval of the
General Conference, is authorized to enter into an agree-
ment or agreements establishing an appropriate relation-
ship between the Agency and the United Nations and any
other organizations the work of which Is related to that
of the Agency.

B. The agreement or agreements establishing the rela-
tionship of the Agency and the United Nations shall pro-
vide for :

1. Submission by the Agency of reports as provided
for in sub-paragraphs B-4 and B-5 of article III ;

2. Consideration by the Agency of resolutions relating
to it adopted by the General Assembly or any of the
Councils of the United Nations and the submission of re-
ports, when requested, to the appropriate organ of the
United Nations on the action taken by the Agency or by
its members in accordance with this Statute as a result
of such consideration.

Aeticle XVII

Settlement of disputes

A. Any question or dispute concerning the interpreta-
tion or application of this Statute which is not settled by
negotiation shall be referred to the International Court

826

of Justice in conformity with the Statute of the Court,
unless the parties concerned agree on another mode of
settlement.

B. The General Conference and the Board of Governors
are separately empowered, subject to authorization from
the General Assembly of the United Nations, to request
the International Court of Justice to give an advisory
opinion on any legal question arising within the scope of
the Agency's activities.

Aeticle XVIII
Amendments and withdrawals

A. Amendments to this Statute may be proposed by any
member. Certified copies of the text of any amendment
proposed shall be prepared by the Director General and
communicated by him to all members at least ninety days
in advance of its consideration by the General Conference.

B. At the fifth annual session of the General Conference
following the coming into force of this Statute, the ques-
tion of a general review of the provisions of this Statute
shall be placed on the agenda of that session. On approval
by a majority of the members present and voting, the
review will take place at the follovt-ing General Confer-
ence. Thereafter, proposals on the question of a general
review of this Statute may be submitted for decision by
the General Conference under the same procedure.

C. Amendments shall come into force for all members
when :

(i) approved by the General Conference by a two-
thirds majority of those present and voting after consider-
ation of observations submitted by the Board of Governors
on each proposed amendment, and

( ii ) accepted by two-thirds of all the members in accord-
ance with their respective constitutional processes. Ac-
ceptance by a member shall be effected by the deposit of
an instrument of acceptance with the depositary Govern-
ment referred to in paragraph C of article XXI.

D. At any time after five years from the date when this
Statute shall take effect in accordance with paragraph
E of article XXI or whenever a member is unwilling
to accept an amendment to this Statute, it may
withdraw from the Agency by notice in writing to that
effect given to the depositary Government referred to in
paragraph C of article XXI, which shall promptly inform
the Board of Governors and aU members.

B. Withdrawal by a member from the Agency shall not
affect its contractual obligations entered into pursuant
to article XI or its budgetary obligations for the year
in which it withdraws.

Article XIX

Suspension of privileges

A. A member of the Agency which is in arrears in the
payment of its financial contributions to the Agency shall
have no vote in the Agency if the amount of its arrears
equals or exceeds the amount of the contributions due
from it for the preceding two years. The General Con-
ference may, nevertheless, permit such a member to vote
if it is satisfied that the failure to pay is due to condi-
tions beyond the control of the member.

B. A member which has persistently violated the pro-
visions of this Statute or of any agreement entered into

Department of State Bulletin

ly it pursuant to this Statute may be suspended from the
'xcicise of the privileges and rights of membership by the
General Conference acting by a two-thirds majority of the
members present and voting upon recommendation by
;^he Board of Governors.

I Article XX

^Definitions

As used in this Statute:

1. The term "special fissionable material" means
plutonium-239 ; uranium-233 ; uranium enriched in the
isotopes 235 or 233; any material containing one or moie
of the foregoing; and such other fissionable material as
[the Board of Governors shall from time to time determine ;

but the term "special fissionable material" does not include
source material.

2. The term "uranium enriched in the isotopes 235
or 233" means uranium containing the isotopes 235 or 233
or both in an amount such that the abundance ratio of
the sum of these isotopes to the isotope 238 is greater
than the ratio of the isotope 235 to the isotope 238 occur-
ring in nature.

3. The term "source material" means uranium con-
taining the mixture of isotopes occurring in nature ; ura-

' nium depleted in the isotope 235 ; thorium ; any of the
foregoing in the form of metal, alloy, chemical com-
pound, or concentrate ; any other material containing
one or more of the foregoing in such concentration as the
Board of Governors shall from time to time determine ;
and such other material as the Board of Governors shall
from time to time determine.

Akticle XXI
Signature, acceptance, and entry into force

A. This Statute shall be open for signature on 26 Octo-
ber 1956 by all States Members of the United Nations or
of any of the specialized agencies and shall remain open
for signature by those States for a period of ninety days.

B. The signatory States shall become parties to this
Statute by deposit of an instrument of ratification.

C. Instruments of ratification by signatory States and
Instruments of acceptance by States whose membership
has been approved under paragraph B of article IV of this
Statute shall be deposited with the Government of the
United States of America, hereby designated as depositary
Government.

D. Ratification or acceptance of this Statute shall be
effected by States in accordance with their respective
constitutional processes.

E. This Statute, apart from the Annex, shall come into
force when eighteen States have deposited instruments
of ratification in accordance with paragraph B of this
article, provided that such eighteen States shall include
at least three of the following States: Canada, France,
the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United King-
dom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the
United States of America. Instruments of ratification
and instruments of acceptance deposited thereafter shall
take effect on the date of their receipt.

F. The depositary Government shall promptly inform
all States signatory to this Statute of the date of each

November 19, 7956

deposit of ratification and the date of entry into force
of the Statute. The depositary Government shall
promptly inform all signatories and members of the dates
on which States sulisequently become parties thereto.

G. The Annex to this Statute shall come into force
on the first day this Statute is open for signature.

Article XXII

Reijistration with the United Nations

A. This Statute shall be registered by the depositary
Government pursuant to Article 102 of the Charter of
the United Nations.

B. Agreements between the Agency and any member
or members, agreements between the Agency and any
other organization or organizations, and agreements be-
tween members subject to approval of the Agency, shall
be registered with the Agency. Such agreements shall
be registered by the Agency with the United Nations if
registration is required under Article 102 of the Charter
of the United Nations.

Article XXIII

Authentic texts and certified copies

This Statute, done in the Chinese, English, French,
Russian and Spanish languages, each being equally
authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of the deposi-
tary Government. Duly certified copies of this Statute
shall be transmitted by the depositary Government to the
Governments of the other signatory States and to the
Governments of States admitted to membership under
paragraph B of article IV.

In witness whereof the undersigned, duly authorized,
have signed this Statute.

Done at the Headquarters of the United Nations, this
twenty-sixth day of October, one thousand nine hundred
and fifty-six.'

ANNEX I

Preparatory Commission

A. A Preparatory Commission shall come into existence
on the first day this Statute is open for signature. It
shall be composed of one representative each of Australia,
Belgium, Brazil, Canada, Czechoslovakia, France, India,
Portugal, Union of South Africa, Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern
Ireland, and United States of America, and one repre-
sentative each of six other States to be chosen by the
International Conference on the Statute of the Interna-
tional Atomic Energy Agency. The Preparatory Commis-
sion shall remain in existence until this Statute comes
into force and thereafter until the General Conference
has convened and a Board of Governors has been selected
in accordance with article VI.

B. The expenses of the Preparatory Commission may
be met by a loan provided by the United Nations and for
this purpose the Preparatory Commission shall make the
necessary arrangements with the appropriate authorities

'For list of signatories, see "Treaty Information,"
Bulletin of Nov. 5, 1956, p. 738.

827

of the United Nations, including arrangements for repay-
ment of the loan by the Agency. Should these funds be
insufficient, the Preparatory Commission may accept ad-
vances from Governments. Such advances may be set
ofC against the contributions of the Governments con-
cerned to the Agency.

C. The Preparatory Commission shall :

1. elect its own officers, adopt its own rules of pro-
cedure, meet as often as necessary, determine its own
place of meeting and establish such committees as it
deems necessary ;

2. appoint an executive secretary and staff as shall
be necessary, who shall exercise such powers and perform
such duties as the Commission may determine ;

3. make arrangements for the first session of the
General Conference, including the preparation of a pro-
visional agenda and draft rules of procedure, such session
to be held as soon as possible after the entry into force
of this Statute ;

4. make designations for membership on the first
Board of Governors in accordance with sub-paragraphs
A-1 and A-2 and paragraph B of article VI ;

5. make studies, reports, and recommendations for the
first session of the General Conference and for the first
meeting of the Board of Governors on subjects of concern
to the Agency requiring immediate attention, including
(a) the financing of the Agency ; (b) the programmes and
budget for the first year of the Agency; (c) technical
problems relevant to advance planning of Agency opera-
tions ; (d) the establishment of a permanent Agency stafC;
and (e) the location of the permanent headquarters of
the Agency ;

6. make recommendations for the first meeting of
the Board of Governors concerning the provisions of a
headquarters agieement defining the status of the Agency
and the rights and obligations which will exist in the
relationship between the Agency and the host Govern-
ment;

7. (a) enter into negotiations with the United Na-
tions with a view to the preparation of a draft agreement
in accordance with article XVI of this Statute, such draft
agreement to be submitted to the first session of the Gen-
eral Conference and to the first meeting of the Board of
Governors; and (b) make recommendations to the first
session of the General Conference and to the first meeting
of the Board of Governors concerning the relationship of
the Agency to other international organizations as con-
templated in article XVI of this Statute.

U.S. Delegations to
International Conferences

UNESCO General Conference

The Department of State announced on No-
vember 5 (press release 570) the U.S. delegation
to the ninth session of the General Conference of
the United Nations Educational, Scientific and

828

Cultural Organization (Unesco). The session :
will be held at New Delhi, India, November 5 to'
December 5. Delegates from most of the 77 mem- '
ber states of this specialized agency of the United
Nations will attend the General Conference.

The U.S. Government will be represented by the
the following delegation :

U.S. Representatives

Stanley C. AUyn, Chairman, President, National Cash

Register Company, Dayton, Ohio
Athelstan F. Spilhaus, Vice Chairman, Dean, Institute of

Technology, University of Minnesota
Elizabeth E. Heffelfinger, Wayzata, Minn. ■

Helen C. Russell, San Francisco, Calif.
Asa T. Spaulding, Vice President, North Carolina Mutual

Life Insurance Company, Durham, N.C.

Alternate U.S. Representatives

Herokl C. Hunt, Under Secretary, Department of Health,
Education, and Welfare

Robert A. McClintoek, American Ambassador to Cam-
bodia

Congressional Adviser
Hugh Scott, House of Representatives
Special Assistant to the Chairman

Robert S. Oelman, Executive Vice President, National
Cash Register Company, Dayton, Ohio

Advisers

Frank L. Fernbach, Research Department, American Fed-
eration of Labor-Congress of Industrial Organizations,
Washington, D.C.

Willard Givens, Washington, D.C.

Graham Hall, American Embassy, New Delhi

Ralph Hardy, Vice President, Columbia Broadcasting
System, Washington, D.C.

Henry Hope, Chairman, Fine Arts Department, Univer-
sity of Indiana

Henry J. Kellermann, American Embassy, Paris

Carol C. Laise, American Embassy, New Delhi

Guy A. Lee, UNESCO Relations Staff, Department of
State

Max McOuUough, Director, UNESCO Relations Staff,
Department of State

Donald Marquis, Chairman, Department of Psychology,
University of Michigan

Mrs. Florence B. Shaw, New York, N.Y.

James Simsarian. Office of Economic and Social AfCaira,
Department of State

Frank G. Siscoe, Division of Research for U.S.S.R. and
Eastern Europe, Department of State

Edward G. Trueblood, American Embassy, Paris

Secretary of Delegation

Millard L. Kenestrick, Chief, Administrative Staff, Office
of International Conferences, Department of State

Administrative Officer

Frank England, Office of International Conferences, De-
partment of State

Deparfmenf of Sfate Bulletin

The General Conference, which is the governing
body of UNESCO, convenes at 2-year intervals.
The forthcoming meeting will be devoted largely
to an examination of the progi-am and budget for
the calendar years 1957 and 1958 proposed by the
Director General, a discussion of organizational
problems, and a review of the activities wliich
have taken place since the eighth session at Monte-
video, November 12-December 10, 1954.

The conference will also consider the organi-
zation's progi-ams in education, cultural activities,
the social sciences, mass commimication, and the
natural sciences, as well as three proposed major
projects devoted to (1) free and compulsory edu-
cation for children in Latin America, (2) arid-
zone research, and (3) mutual appreciation of
Asian and Western cultural values.

ICAO Special Caribbean Regional Air Navigation
Meeting

The Department of State announced on No-
vember 8 (press release 574) that the U.S. Gov-
ernment will be represented by the following
delegation at the Special Caribbean Regional Air
Navigation Meeting, to be convened by the Coun-
cil of the International Civil Aviation Organiza-
tion at Antigua, Guatemala, on November 13,
1956:

Delegate

Hugh H. McParlane, Chairman, Chief, International
Standards Branch, Civil Aeronautics Administration,
Department of Commerce

Advisers

Reuben H. Clinkscales, Flight Operations Specialist, Air
Carrier Division, Civil Aeronautics Board

Thomas A. Kouchnerkavich, Electronics Engineer, Civil
Aeronautics Administration, Department of Commerce

Robert M. Nye, Lt. Col., USAF, Directorate of Plans,
Policy Division, Civil Air Branch, Department of the
Air Force

Clifford W. Walker, Aviation Safety Adviser, Civil
Aeronautics Administration, Department of Com-
merce, Miami, Fla.

The purpose of this meeting is to prepare a
complete radio-navigation aids plan, providing
full position-fixing coverage for all air routes
within the Caribbean region. The provision of
adequate radio air-navigation aids, both for the
navigation of individual aircraft and for air-traf-
fic control purposes, is urgently needed in order
to meet the increasing air-navigation require-

ments within the region. The meeting is expected
to last approximately 2 weeks.

Governing Body of the International Labor Office

The Department of State amiounced on Novem-
ber 8 (press release 575) that the U.S. Govern-
ment will be represented at the 133d session of
the Governing Body of the International Labor
Office, to be convened at Geneva, Switzerland,
from November 20 to 24, 1956, by the following
delegation :

Representative

J. Ernest Wilkins, Assistant Secretary of Labor

Substitute Representative

Arnold L. Zempel, Executive Director, Office of Inter-
national Labor Affairs, Department of Labor

Advisers

Otis E. Mulliken, Deputy Director, Office of International
Economic and Social Affairs, Department of State

B. Allen Rowland, Special Assistant to the Secretary,
Department of Commerce

George Tobias, Labor Attach^, American Consulate Gen-
eral, Geneva

The full session will be preceded by meetings
of various committees of the Governing Body
beginning on November 14.

Tlie Governing Body usually meets three times
a year to receive reports on activities of the Inter-
national Labor Office, outline future work of the
Office, examine and recommend the annual budget,
and prepare agenda for the annual sessions of the
International Labor Conference.

TREATY INFORMATION

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Bills of Lading

International convention for unification of certain rules
relating to bills of lading, and protocol of signature.
Dated at Brussels August 25, 1924. Entered into force
June 2, 1931. 51 Stat. 233.

Accession deposited (icith reservations)^: Netherlands,
August 18, 19.56.

' Additional information.

November 19, 1956

829

Fisheries

Revision of agreement at Sixth Session of the Indo-Pacifie
Fisheries Council, Tokyo, September 30-October 14,
1955. Entered into force October 31, 1955. TIAS 3674.

Morocco

Declaration and protocol of the conference on the status
of Tangier. Signed at Tangier October 29, 1956. En-
tered into force October 29, 1956.

Signatures: Belgium, France, Italy, Morocco, Nether-
lands, Portugal, Spain, United Kingdom, United
States.

Trade and Commerce

Protocol of rectification to French text of the General
Agi-eement on Tariffs and Trade. Done at Geneva
June 15, 1955.

Signature: Japan, October 24, 1956.
Entry into force: October 24, 1956, for those provisions
which relate to parts II and III of the General Agree-
ment.

Wheat

International wheat agreement. 1956. Open for signa-
ture at Washington through May 18, 1956.
Acceptances deposited: Israel, November 2, 1956; Swit-
zerland, November 6, 1956.

BILATERAL

Argentina

Agreement for an educational exchange program. Signed
at Buenos Aires November 5, 1956. Entered into force
November 5, 1956.

Ecuador

Agreement for an educational exchange program. Signed
at Quito October 31, 1956. Entered into force October
31, 1956.

United Kingdom

Agreement amending section III of the annex to the air
service agreement of February 11, 1946, as amended
(TIAS 1.507, 1640, 1714, and 3338), to revise present
United States route 9 and United Kingdom route 6.
Effected by exchange of notes at Washington October
17 and 30, 1956. Entered into force October 30, 1956.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Designations

Robert G. McGregor as Deputy Director of the OflBce
of Dependent Area Affairs, effective October 7, 1956.

Olcott H. Deming as Special Assistant, OflBce of the
Assistant Secretary for International Organization Af-
fairs, effective October 21, 1956.

Edward J. Rowell as OflBcer in Charge of Social Affairs,
OflSce of International Economic and Social Affairs, ef-
fective October 21, 1956.

PUBLICATIONS

Recent Releases

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D.C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent of Documents,
except in the case of free publications, which may be
obtained from the Department of State.

Basic Documents — U.N. Educational, Scientific and Cul
tural Organization. Pub. 6364. International Organiza-
tion and Conference Series IV, UNESCO 33. 44 pp. 250,

A publication containing the texts of documents relating
to the creation, membership, by-laws, rules of procedure,
etc., of the U.N. Educational, Scientific and Cultural
Organization.

An Investment in Understanding — Educational Exchange
Program Between the United States and Finland. Pub.
6366. International Information and Cultural Series
51. 27 pp. 200.

A report of the first 5 years of operation of the program
of educational exchange between the United States and
Finland.

The Quest for Peace. Pub. 6391. General Foreign Policy
Series 111. 35 pp. 400.

Quotations from President Eisenhower and Secretary
of State Dulles highlighting the major steps in the search
for peace through the security and unity of the free
world.

The Suez Canal Problem, July 2&-September 22, 1956.

Pub. 6392. International Organization and Conference
Series II, Near and Middle Eastern and African 1. 370
pp. $1.25.

A collection of documents relating to the purported
nationalization of the Suez Canal, including agreements
reached at the conferences in London, England, and texts
of treaties of the past centui-y which have an important
bearing upon the ijresent legal status of the canal.

The General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade: Negotia-
tions Under the Trade Agreement Act of 1934 as Amended
and Extended. Pub. 6394. Commercial Policy Series 161.
8 pp. Limited distribution.

A pamphlet containing the notice of intention of the
United States Government to participate in limited trade
agreement negotiations with the Government of Cuba,
supplemental to negotiations conducted at Geneva,
Switzerland, earlier in the year.

Termination of the Occupation Regime in the Federal
Republic of Germany. TIAS 3425. Pub. 6096. 1,571 pp.
$4.50.

Protocol between the United States of America and other
governments — Signed at Paris October 23, 1956, with re-
lated documents. Entered into force May 5, 1955.

International Sanitary Regulations — World Health Or-
ganization Regulations No. 2. TIAS 3625. 127 pp. 70(*.

Adopted by the Fourth World Health Assembly at Geneva
May 25, 1951. Entered into force October 1, 1952.

I

830

Department of State Bulletin

November 19, 1956

Index

Vol. XXXV, No. 908

Agricaltare. The Role of Economic Cooperation and Tech-
nical Assistance In Our Foreign Policy (Thibodeaux) . 808

American Republics. ICAO Special Caribbean Regional Air

Navigation Meeting (delegation) 829

Atomic Energy

Ambassador Wadsworth Appointed to IAEA Preparatory

Commission 815

International Atomic Energy Agency Established (Eisen-
hower, Wadsworth, text of statute) 813

Aviation. ICAO Special Caribbean Regional Air Naviga-
tion Meeting (delegation) 829

Department and Foreign Service. Designations (McGregor,

Doming, Rowell) 830

Economic Affairs. The Role of Economic Cooperation and
Technical Assistance In Our Foreign Policy (Thibo-
deaux) 808

Egypt

Israel Urged To Withdraw Armed Forces From Egypt

(Eisenhower, Ben-Gurion) 797

United Nations Sets Up Middle Bast Police Force (Lodge,

texts of resolutions) 787

U.S. Rejects Soviet Proposal To Use Force In Egypt ;
Urges U.S.S.R. To Withdraw Troops Prom Hungary
(Eisenhower, Bulganin) 795

France. United Nations Sets Up Middle East Police Force

(Lodge, texts of resolutions) 787

Hungary

The Hungarian Question Before the General Assembly

(Lodge, Wadsworth, texts of resolutions) 800

Need for Nationwide Effort To Admit Hungarian Refugees

(Eisenhower) 807

U.S. Rejects Soviet Proposal To Use Force in Egypt ;
Urges U.S.S.R. To Withdraw Troops From Hungary
(Eisenhower, Bulganin) 795

International Organizations and Meetings

Ambassador Wadsworth Appointed to IAEA Preparatory

Commis.sion 815

Governing Body of the International Labor Office (delega-
tion) 829

ICAO Special Caribbean Regional Air Navigation Meeting

(delegation) 829

International Atomic Energy Agency Established (Eisen-
hower, Wadsworth, text of statute) 813

UNESCO General Conference (delegation) 828

Israel

Israel Urged To Withdraw Armed Forces From Egypt

(Eisenhower, Ben-Gurion) 797

United Nations Sets Up Middle East Police Force (Lodge,

texts of resolutions) 787

Military Affairs. U.S. Law Concerning Service in Armed

Forces of Foreign States 799

Mutual Security. The Role of Economic Cooperation and
Technical Assistance in Our Foreign Policy (Thibo-
deaux) 808

Near East

Evacuation of Americans From Middle East 798

United Nations Sets Up Middle East Police Force

(Lodge, texts of resolutions) 787

U.S. Rejects Soviet Proposal To Use Force in Egypt ; Urges
U.S.S.R. To Withdraw Troops From Hungary (Eisen-
hower, Bulganin) 795

Presidential Documents

International Atomic Energy Agency Established . . . 813

Israel Urged To Withdraw Armed Forces From Egypt . 797

Need for Nationwide Effort To Admit Hungarian

Refugees 807

U.S. Rejects Soviet Proposal To Use Force in Egypt ; Urges

U.S.S.R. To Withdraw Troops From Hungary . . . 795

Protection of Nationals and Property

Evacuation of Americans From Middle East 798

U.S. Law Concerning Service in Armed Forces of Foreign

States 799

Publications. Recent Releases 830

Refugees and Displaced Persons. Need for Nationwide

Effort To Admit Hungarian Refugees (Elsenhower) . . 807

Treaty Information

Current Actions 829

International Atomic Energy Agency Established (Elsen-
hower, Wadsworth, text of statute) 813

United Kingdom

Letters of Credence (Caccia) 797

United Nations Sets Up Middle East Police Force (Lodge,

texts of resolutions) 787

United Nations

The Hungarian Question Before the General Assembly

(Lodge. Wadsworth, texts of resolutions) .... 800

Governing Body of the International Labor Office (dele-
gation) 829

ICAO Special Caribbean Regional Air Navigation Meeting

(delegation) 829

United Nations Sets Up Middle East Police Force (Lodge,

texts of resolutions) 787

UNESCO General Conference (delegation) 828

U.S.S.R.

The Hungarian Question Before the General Assembly

(Lodge, Wadsworth, texts of resolutions) 800

U.S. Rejects Soviet Proposal To Use Force in Egypt ; Urges
U.S.S.R. To Withdraw Troops From Hungary (Eisen-
hower, Bulganin) 795

Name Index

Ben-Gurion, David 798

Bulganin, Nikolai A 796

Caccia, Harold Anthony 797

Demlng, Olcott H 830

Eisenhower, President 796, 797, 807, 813

Lodge. Henry Cabot, Jr 787, 800

McGregor, Robert G 830

Rowell, Edward J 830

Thibodeaux, Ben H 808

Wadsworth, James J 806, 815

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: November 5-11

Releases may be obtained from the News Divi-
sion, Department of State, Washington 25, D. C.

Press release issued prior to November 5 which
appears in this issue of the Bulletin is No. 557 of
October 25.

No. Date Subject

570 11/5 Delegation to UNESCO (rewrite).
t571 11/5 Exchange agreement with Argentina.
*572 11/6 Hoover : death of Ambassador Nufer.
t573 11/7 Atoms-for-peace team to visit Latin
America.

574 11/8 Delegation to ICAO (rewrite).

575 11/8 Delegation to ILO (rewrite).

*576 11/8 Delegation to 11th U.N. General
Assembly.

577 11/9 U.K. credentials (rewrite).

578 11/9 Evacuation of Americans from Mid-

dle East.

579 11/10 Law regarding service in foreign

armed forces.

*Not printed.

fHeld for a later issue of the Bui-letin.

0. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: l9Sfi

the ^
epartmenit
of
State

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOIl

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, 9300

(CPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

The Suez Canal Problem

In this documentary volume is printed a considerable collection
of documents pertaining to events from the purported nationaliza-
tion of the Universal Suez Maritime Canal Company by the Egyp-
tian Government on July 26, 1956, through the Second London
Conference on the Suez Canal, September 19-21. Texts of those
agreements and treaties of the past century which have a particu-
larly important bearing on the present legal status of the Suez
Canal are included. Also in the publication are key documents on
the "nationalization" of the canal and on the Western reaction ; all
the substantive statements of the 22-power London Conference;
published papers of the Five-Power Suez Committee and of the
Second London Conference on the Suez Canal; and significant
public statements of President Eisenhower and Secretary Dulles
on the Suez Canal problem throughout the period from the "na-
tionalization" of the Universal Suez Canal Company to the action
at London to establish a Canal Users Association.

Copies of The Suez Canal Problem,, JviLy 26-September 22, 1956
may be purchased from the Superintendent of Documents, Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D. C, for $1.25 each.

Publication 6392

$1.25

Order Fortn Please send me copies of The Suez Canal Problem.

Supt. of Documents Name:

Govt. Printing Office

Washington 25, D.C. Street Address:

City, Zone, and State:

Encloaed And:

(cash, cheek, or
money order).

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

"^ i^

Vol. XXXV, No. 909

B. P. L.
November 26, 1956

HE

FFiClAL

EEKLY RECORD

THE TASKS OF THE IITH GENERAL ASSEMBLY •

Address by Acting Secretary Hoover "35

GOOD PARTNERSHIP IN PARAGUAY • by Ambassador

847
Arthur A. Ageton

AIR TRANSPORT AGREEMENT WITH COLOMBIA

SIGNED • Department Announcement and Text of

857

Agreement

INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE STATUS
OF TANGIER

Remarks by Ambassador Cavendish W. Cannon 841

Text of Final Declaration and Protocol oil

NITED STATES
OREiGN POLICY

For index see inside back cover

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No. 909 • Publication 6418
November 26, 1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Oovernment Printing Office

Washington 26, D.C.

Pbice:

(2 Issues, domestic t7.S0, foreign $10.26
Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1955).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Department
OF State Bulletin as the source will be
aopreoiated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Serrices Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Covernment with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other offi-
cers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or nuiy
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of interna-
tional relations are listed currently.

The Tasks of the 11th General Assembly

Address hy Acting Secretary Hoover^

Secretary Dulles has asked me to express to you
his deep regret that he could not be here to de-
liver this message himself. May I also convey Mr.
Dulles' congratulations to the new President of
the Assembly, our distinguished friend from Thai-
land [Prince Wan Waithayakon] .

The U.N. and the Present Crisis

This General Assembly meets at a time when
the world community is beset with many problems.
Some of them are of the greatest gravity. In a
short space of weeks we have been confronted with
two challenges to world peace.

The United Nations has played a vigorous role
in the critical events of the past few weeks in
Europe and in the Near East. It has responded
rapidly to focus world opinion on the issues in-
volved. It made just and practical proposals for
peaceful solutions. The world cannot but heed
the moral force for peace that it has demonstrated
during these recent weeks. The United Nations
has shown its dedication to the principles of its
charter and its ability to move swiftly to the de-
fense of those principles.

As President Eisenhower said in his address to
the people of the United States on October 31 : ^

As I review the march of world events in recent years,
I am more deeply convinced that the processes of the
United Nations represent the soundest hope for peace in
the world.

The basic purpose of the charter is peace with
justice. The United States is convinced that the
United Nations is the best instrument for achiev-

' Made before the U.N. General Assembly on Nov. 16
(press release 5S6).
"Bulletin of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 743.

ing this end. Peace alone is not enough. For,
without justice, peace is illusory and temporary.
On the other hand, without peace, justice would
be submerged by the limitless injustices of war.

In the past few weeks the United Nations has
acted promptly to preserve peace with justice.
But its efforts cannot be judged merely by its
resolutions. The test is compliance with its
resolutions.

In Eastern Europe, the United Nations actions
to deal with the tragic situation in Hungary are
still unheeded. Soviet forces have not been with-
drawn. We now hear shocking reports that the
barbarism of mass deportation is being inflicted
on the Hungarian people.

We cannot remain silent while Hungarian men,
women, and children are forcibly deported because
they dared to express their patriotic feelings in
defiance of their Soviet oppressors. That is why
the United States believes that the Assembly must
take an immediate initiative to meet this tragic
situation.

Mr. President, this matter requires the urgent
attention of the Assembly. The United States
will support such changes in the Assembly's sched-
ule as may be necessary to permit this vital matter
to be considered as a matter of priority.

The Secretary-General's request for admission
of United Nations observers into Hungary has
been rejected. This means that we must redouble
our support of his efforts. At the same time, we
must give urgent consideration to the next steps
the United Nations can take. The brutal sup-
pression of freedom by alien domination will leave
an indelible mark on the conscience of the world.

In the Middle East, we welcome the statements
of cooperation which have been made in response

Howemh&t 26, 7956

835

to the call of tlie United Nations to cease military
operations, to withdraw armed forces, and to
implement the United Nations force.

There have, however, been suggestions of intro-
ducing so-called "volunteers" into the Near East.
Such action would be clearly contrary to the reso-
lution passed on November 2,' which was sup-
ported by 64 members of this Assembly. It is the
clear duty of all, including those who engaged in
hostilities, to refrain from introducing forces into
the area of recent hostilities, other than those of
the United Nations Emergency Force.

Certainly, no state should compound the dif-
ficulties of the United Nations in restoring the
peace. Introduction of external forces into the
^rea of hostilities would clearly hamper the efforts
that are now being made and in fact would be a
threat to the United Nations forces now entering
the area. The United Nations would be obligated
to take appropriate action. President Eisenhower
has announced that the United States would fully
support such action.

. Wlien the United States introduced its "cease-
fire" resolution on November 1, Secretary Dulles,
speaking here, said that a mere cease-fire and a
return to the prior state of affairs would not be
good enough.* He pointed out that the violence
had arisen from a highly disturbed and in many
respects provocative situation, both in relation to
the Suez Canal and the Palestine armistice. He
emphasized that, unless we could do better than
go back to the old and troubled state of affairs,
neither peace nor justice could be assured.
• The United Nations demonstrated its capacity
to rally world sentiment against the use of force.
It is much harder to rally the same amount of
sentiment in favor of remedying the injustices
wliich breed the resort to force. Yet, unless we
can get at the fundamental causes of these fric-
tions, we can make only limited progress toward
solving the problems of a lasting peace.

For this reason, the United States on November
3 submitted to the emergency Assembly session
two resolutions designed to come to grips with
the causes of unrest in the Near East. The first
has to do with the Suez Canal [U.N. doc. A/3273].
The Security Council on October 13 adopted a
resolution containing six governing principles

' lUd., p. 754.
* Ibid., p. 751.

designed to furnish a framework for a solution
that will assure both international confidence and (
effective operation. Nothing has happened to
change the basic proposition that, with due respect
for the sovereignty of Egypt, the users of the
canal must be given the assurance of free and un-
discriminatory passage, under reliable and pre-
dictable conditions, insulated from the politics of
any country.

What is now needed is to give effect to these
fundamental principles. We therefore proposed
a resolution to work out measures to reopen the
canal ; to prepare a plan, in consultation with the
countries concerned, for its operation and mainte-
nance; and assure free passage through it in ac-
cordance with the 1888 convention. We believe
such a committee should be established promptly
and begin its work as soon as possible.

The United States also submitted a resolution
that would provide for the establislmaent of a
committee to consult with the parties to the armi-
stice agreements and make recommendations re-
garding a settlement of the major problems out-
standing between the Arab States and Israel
[U.N. doc. A/3272].

We have acted jDromptly to deal with the emer-
gency created by the outbreak of hostilities. The
arrival of the first contingents of the United Na-
tions force should now make it jDossible to imple-
ment without delay the remaining recommenda-
tions of this Assembly, particularly those relating
to the withdrawal of forces.

We must now act with equal promptness and
unity to facilitate a settlement of the problems
which gave rise to tliis emergency.

New efforts are also needed to resolve the eco-
nomic and social problems in this area. The crisis
there has diverted our efforts from the tasks of
building for the future. There are many things
that can be done to help the peoples of that
troubled region toward the standard of economic
and social life to which they so deeply aspire.

We do not have to wait for the ultimate settle-
ments. Indeed, we would be mistaken to wait.
Cooperation on such problems as water, irrigation,
and trade, and on well-planned development and
modernization programs, can all help to build the
foundations for peace.

We have a chance for a fresh start. Our aim
should be to establish the foundations of a durable
peace and stability in the area.

836

Department of Slate Bulletin

In Auf;:ust of last year Secretary Dulles de-
scribed some of the things which would be needed.'^
He mentioned several specific things that should
be done. He said, "If doing that involves some
burdens, they are burdens which the United States
would share." I can now here reaffirm the willing-
ness of the United States to do its full share in
support of a sound progi-am.

Other Problems of the 11th Session

I also should like to speak briefly of two of the
other items which will come before this session
of the Assembly.

The first is the International Atomic Energy
Agency. We can be heartened that the statute of
the International Atomic Energy Agency, signed
in this hall a few weeks ago by 70 nations,
has reached the stage of ratification.® This has
been a major advance for the international com-
munity, which has been accomplished by a process
of discussion and negotiation. It brings closer the
day that the atom can be put to work as a truly
international servant of humanity.

The United States believes a committee of this
Assembly should negotiate with the new agency a
draft agreement bringing it into appropriate rela-
tionship with the United Nations.

Secondly, the problem of disarmament will
come before the General Assembly when the Dis-
armament Commission submits its progress report.
Prevention of nuclear warfare is the concern of
every nation and every human being. Yet the
production of nuclear weapons continues and the
terrible threat of nuclear warfare still hangs over
mankind.

The failure to reach agreement is not a failure
directly chargeable to the United Nations.
Neither is this failure any reason to give up hope
or slacken our efforts. We must seek to make prog-
ress on any front we can. The United States will
continue to seize every opportunity for reaching a
genuine accord. But we must not be trapped into
confusing tempting promises with genuine
proposals.

The core of the problem continues to be the
question of establishing an effective inspection and
control mechanism. Any disarmament plan is

= /6i(J., Sept. 5, 1955,p.378.

"For text, see ibid., Nov. 19, 1956, p. 820; for list of
signatories, see ibid., Nov. 5, 1956, p. 738.

unsatisfactory unless it is accompanied by means
of verifying that the parties are in fact living
up to their promises. The Soviet Union, so far,
has avoided committing itself to an effective sys-
tem of inspection and control. The United States'
has agreed to such a system. Those states that
possess the potential of nuclear warfare have heavy
responsibility to bring this threat to an end within
the authority of the United Nations. Mr. Presi-
dent, the United States here rededicates itself to
that great task.

The Challenge

The tasks that lie ahead of the United Nations
are momentous. In seeking peace with justice it
must find means of providing for peaceful change.

The United Nations must assist legitimate
changes to take place. But it must also strive to
prevent these changes from shattering the peace
or from harming the legitimate interests of others.
The increasing interdependence of nations is as
much a fact of international existence as is the
pressure for change. It is the task of statesman-
ship to guide change into channels which are both
peaceful and just.

In striving to reconcile conflicting claims and
interests, we may sometimes have to make progress
slowly. In some cases, we may have to adopt
partial or temporary solutions. We should not
become discouraged when, for the time being, the
best we can achieve is a truce or an armistice. We
must look at our problems with a sense of the
possible and a determination to find it.

The Growing Strength of the U.N.

The United Nations faces the challenge of these .
tasks with growing strength and vigor. The re-
cent admission of 19 new members has given our
organization new vitality and scope. I particu-
larly welcome the representatives of Morocco,
Tunisia, and the Sudan, who have most recently
joined us here.

There are other nations, however, particularly
in the Far East, who are qualified and should be'
here. Japan has been excluded by the vote of a
single state. We hope that speedy action may now
be taken to pave the way for Japan's entry at the
earliest possible moment. The Republics of Korea
and of Viet-Nam are also fully deserving of ad-
mission and should be brought in without further
delay.

November 26, 1956

837

The United States continues to oppose the seat-
ing of representatives of the Chinese Communist
regime, which stands indicted for aggression by
the United Nations, has demonstrated on many
occasions its contempt for this organization, and
has otherwise acted in defiance of the charter.

The growth of the organization from 51 to 79
members has not been reflected in the size of such
important bodies as the Security Council and the
Economic and Social Council.

In the Security Council, the Asian countries
have never been adequately represented. Now,
with the addition of six new Asian members, this
defect must be remedied without further delay.
Likewise, the 10 new European members would
justify more representation for the European re-
gion. In the circumstances it would seem desir-
able to add two nonpermanent seats in the Secu-
rity Council. It is also reasonable to increase the
membership of the Economic and Social Council,
perhaps by four seats.

The last year has also seen a major growth in
the role of the Secretary-General. By steady and
devoted effort, he has contributed in many ways
toward resolving serious issues. Tlie part he has
been playing, especially in the Middle East, shows
how much the Secretary-General can contribute
to world peace. The United States wants to record
its thanks and congratulations to Mr. Hammar-
skjold, both for his devotion to his task and his
personal competence as a man of peace.

In recent weeks the United Nations has also
shown its vitality in creating new instruments for
peace. A historic step has been taken in forming
a United Nations Emergency Force to secure and
supervise the ending of hostilities in the Near East.
This United Nations force has had to be speedily
improvised. The experience in forming and op-
erating it will be invaluable for the future. But
it emphasizes the need to develop the collective
machinery essential to the maintenance of inter-
national peace and security.

Tlie gi-owth of the United Nations in response
to concrete challenges has shown its vigor as an in-
stitution. The task of improving its capacity to
settle disputes peacefully and to facilitate just
change by peaceful means is never ending. We
certainly have not exhausted the resources of the
charter for these purposes.

For example, there is ample machinery avail-
able to adjudicate international legal disputes.

Yet this machinery is seldom used. Only 33 states
have accepted the compulsory jurisdiction of the '
International Court of Justice. Other countries
have generally refused to adjudicate their dis-
putes when asked to do so. If the rule of law is
to be established, we must not only have the law
and the tribunals ; we must also establish the habit
and custom of being bound by law according to the
judgment of an independent tribunal.

Making the U.N. Succeed

Mr. President, these are grave times. They
call for exercise of the utmost restraint and judg-
ment on the part of all nations. They call for
imaginative new approaches to the ancient prob-
lems of just and lasting peace.

Our goal must be a world in which nations and
peoples can live side by side, whatever their
internal political, economic, and social systems,
without fear and with real hope for self-fulfill-
ment. The Unit«d Nations can be an agency of
inestimable value in helping to work toward this
goal. We cannot ask if it will succeed in its job.
We must make it succeed.

Nothing could be clearer than the fact that a
more effective United Nations serves the interest
of every nation. We must strive to develop insti-
tutions through which the rights of all nations can
be respected and justice can be secured in peaceful
ways. Let us join together here to build a bridge
from the past to the future, across which we can
walk together in a new spirit of confidence.

I assure you that the United States will be un-
tiring in this task.

The Influence of the United Nations
in the Near East

Statement hy Secretary Dulles ^

The doctors tell me that I am making an excel-
lent recovery. I am deeply grateful for their ex-
pert surgery and the fine nursing care given me 1
at Walter Reed Hospital. After a couple of weeks '
of sunshine at Key West I expect to be back at
work. I

I am proud of the way in which the State De-

^ Made at Washington, D.C., on Nov. 18 at the time of
his departure from Walter Reed Hospital (press release
590).

838

Department of State Bulletin

partment is functioning during my absence. Its
problems are particularly difficult; but they are
being met in a superb manner by the loyal and
dedicated effort of all workers, at all levels, under
the fine leadership of the Acting Secretary of
State, Mr. Hoover.

As regards the Near East, we are, I think, on
the right track. If the countries concerned show
respect, as they have promised, for the opinions
of mankind as expressed through tlie General As-
sembly of the United Nations, that will give reason
for hope for further progress toward stable peace
in that troubled part of the world. It would,
however, be a great mistake to believe that sta-
bility and tranquillity can be permanently estab-
lished merely by emergency measures to stop the
fighting. It is necessary to attack the basic prob-
lems of the area. The many nations which want
peace must also be prepared to struggle for the
conditions necessary for a just and durable peace.

In contrast to the positive influence of the
United Nations in the Near East stands the con-
duct of the Soviet rulers. In defiance of United
Nations resolutions, they engaged in war against
Hungary, with promiscuous slaughter. In rela-
tion to Near East affairs, they have tried to sub-
stitute themselves for the United Nations instead
of acting as a cooperative member.

The free nations cannot relax their vigilance in
the face of such arrogance and such violations of
human principle.

Swiss Proposal for Meeting
of Five Chiefs of Government

The President of Switzerland^ Marhus Feld-
mann, on November 6 sent telegrams to President
Eisenhower and the Heads of State of France^
India, the V.S.S.R., and the United Kingdom in-
viting them to hold a conference in Switzerland.
Following is an unofficial translation of the invita-
tion, together loith President Eisenhower''s reply.

Text of Invitation, November 6

The threat of a third World War and a new trial
by force with all their tragic consequences weighs
upon humanity.

However, peace can and must still be saved.

To this end, the Swiss Federal Council addresses
an urgent appeal for a conference to take place

without delay of the four Chiefs of Government
who met at Geneva in July 1955, namely, of the
United States, France, Great Britain, and the
Soviet Union, to whom might be added the Chief
of the Indian Government as the representative of
the Bandung Conference powers. This conference
could be held on the territory of the Swiss Confed-
eration. The Federal Council offers its good offices
for the organization of the conference.

President Eisenhower's Reply, November 10

The Federal Council's suggestion for a meeting
in Switzerland of the five Chiefs of Government
has received urgent and sympathetic consideration
here. I appreciate the sincerity of the Swiss pro-
posal and share the concern for the preservation of
peace which inspired it. However, the United
Nations is actively seized with the various prob-
lems posing a threat to world peace and I believe
that the interests of all will be best served by carry-
ing these initiatives through to a successful conclu-
sion.

Meeting of ANZUS Council

Press release 589 dated November 17

The Anztts Council met in Washington Novem-
ber 17. The Right Honorable Richard G. Casey,
Minister for External Affairs, represented Aus-
tralia ; the Honorable Thomas L. Macdonald, Min-
ister for External Affairs, represented New
Zealand ; and the Honorable Herbert Hoover, Jr.,
Acting Secretary of State, represented the United
States.

The Anzus Council was established under the
1951 Security Treaty between Australia, New Zea-
land and the United States.^ This Treaty aimed
at strengthening the fabric of peace, particularly
in the Pacific area, by mutual action in accordance
with the principles of the United Nations Charter.

The Anzus Council provides a forum in wliich
the Foreign Ministers of the three Govenmients
meet in private discussion at least once a year on
means of promoting, in the existing situation, the
objectives of the Treaty and strengthening the
already close association between their countries.

The Ministers reviewed the work that has been
done under the aegis of Anzus since the Council

' For text, see Bulletin of July 23, 1951, p. 148.

November 26, 1956

839

last met in September 1955 and noted that, in addi-
tion to meetings of tlie Anzus Military Kepre-
sentatives and Staff Planners, agreements with the
United States have been signed by both Australia
and New Zealand for cooperation in the peaceful
uses of atomic energy.

The Ministers expressed the conviction that
Seato, to which all three nations adhere, had con-
tributed substantially, over the past year to the
welfare and security of Southeast Asia.

The delegation for Australia also included:
Mr. F. J. Blakeney, Charge d'Affaires ad interim
of the Embassy of Australia in the United States ;
Mr. K. H. Bailey, Solicitor General; Mr. James
Plimsoll, Assistant Secretary, Department of Ex-
ternal Affairs; and Air Marshal Sir John P. J.
McCauley, Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff.
For New Zealand: His Excellency Sir Leslie
Munro, Ambassador to the United States; Mr.
Lloyd White, Counselor; and Brigadier W. S.
McKinnon, Armed Forces Attache; and for the
United States : the Honorable Walter S. Robert-
son, Assistant Secretary of State for Far Eastern
Affairs; the Honorable Douglas MacArthur,
Counselor of the Department of State; the Hon-
orable Gordon Gray, Assistant Secretary of De-
fense; and Admiral Felix B. Stump, Commander-
in-Chief Pacific and Comriiander-in-Chief, Pa-
cific Fleet.

Polish Housing Experts To Visit
United States

Press release 581 dated November 13

The Department of State annoimced on Novem-
ber 13 that on November 18 a delegation of five
Polish housing officials headed by Deputy Minister
of Construction Czeslaw Babiniski will arrive in
the United States for a 30-day nationwide tour.
The tour has been arranged and will be conducted
by the National Association of Home Builders at
the suggestion of the Department of State. It will
include visits to the following cities : New York,

N.Y. ; Washington, D.C. ; Dayton, Ohio; La-
fayette, Ind. ; Minneapolis, Minn.; Portland,
Oreg.; Sacramento, Calif.; Los Angeles, Calif.;
Oklahoma City, Okla. ; Little Rock, Ark. ; Mem-
phis, Tenn. ; Atlanta, Ga. ; Miami, Fla.

The Polish visit is in accordance with an agree-
ment reached between the Department and the
Polish Embassy to exchange delegations of hous-
ing experts. It is anticipated that a reciprocal
U.S. delegation will visit Poland next spring.

Greel( Prime Minister Meets
Witli Acting Secretary Hoover

Press release 584 dated November 15

Prime Minister Constantine Karamanlis of
Greece met on November 15 with Acting Secretary
Hoover and other U.S. officials at the Department
of State. Conversations with the Greek Prime
Minister covered a wide range of matters in which
Greece and the United States have mutual inter-
ests and included an exchange of views on recent
developments in the Middle East.

Among the U.S. officials participating in the
conversations were Deputy Under Secretary of
State Robert Murphy, Assistant Secretary of
State William M. Rountree, Acting Assistant Sec-
retary of State C. Burke Elbrick, Assistant Sec-
retary of Defense Gordon Gray, and the Director
of the Near East and South Asian Division of the
International Cooperation Administration, Cedric
H. Seager.

Prime Minister Karamanlis is visiting the
United States in connection with the 11th session
of the United Nations General Assembly.

High Commissioner of Pacific Islands
Trust Territory

The White House annoimced on November 3
that on that day the President had appointed
Delmas H. Nucker to be High Commissioner of
the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands.

840

Deparfmenf of State Bulletin

International Conference on the Status of Tangier

Following is the text of opening remarks made
at the Conference on the Status of Tangier hy
Cavendish W. Cannon, U.S. Arnbassador to Mo-
rocco, %cho served as head of the U.S. delegation
to the conference, together with the text of the
final declaration and protocol adopted hy the con-
feren-ce on October 29.

REMARKS BY AMBASSADOR CANNON >

As head of the delegation of the United States
of America I wish to express my appreciation for
the invitation of the Goverimient of Morocco to
this most interesting conference to negotiate the
problems raised by the reintegration of Tangier
into the Sherifian Empire and to study economic
and financial questions, and for the many cour-
tesies already shown me both at Fedala on Monday
and here in Tangier today. The atmosphere for
a most successful conference already exists.

My country has maintained a representative at
Tangier continuously since 1791 — or almost from
the very beginning of the existence of our Eepub-
lic. Already in the late 18th century the United
States took part in the work of the Sanitary Coun-
cil, which had the mission of maintaining the
public health in Tangier and of wliich the United
States became a member in 1797. In fact, the
United States was the last member of the Sanitary
Council, and the American Consulate General here
still has the custody of the old archives of the
Council. So my Government has long been asso-
ciated with the liistoric city of Tangier.

Following the Tangier Conference in August
1945, the United States Government accepted the
invitation extended to it by the French and British
Governments to participate in the administration

^ Made at the first plenary session of the conference at
Tangier, Morocco, on Oct. 10. The conference was formally
convened at Fedala on Oct. 8.

created by the agreement of August 31, 1945.^
Since that time my Government has participated
actively in the work of the Committee of Control
and has cooperated with the other interested pow-
ers to assure the well-being of the inhabitants of
the zone. At the same time my Government con-
tinued to recognize the sovereignty of His Majesty
and the integrity of his domains by maintaining
at Tangier a diplomatic agent accredited to His
Majesty for the whole of Morocco.

My Government is prepared now to show fur-
ther evidence of its good will and its respect for
the sovereignty and independence of Morocco by
working, at this conference, toward the complete
reintegration of Tangier, politically and admin-
istratively, into the Sherifian Empire. It also is
Ijrepared to contribute to the future development
of Tangier, which, in turn, will redound to the
benefit of Morocco as a whole.

The number of American citizens and enter-
prises in Tangier is not as great as that of some of
the other powers represented here. But the
United States Government and private American
companies have established at Tangier large radio-
communication installations, containing the most
advanced technical equipment, which represent a
very substantial investment and which make a
real contribution to the local economy. My Gov-
ernment is anxious to maintain these facilities and
other American enterprises here, in agi-eement
with the Moroccan Government, and to expand
them for the benefit of both nations.

I am fully persuaded that by working in a spirit
of friendly cooperation, which I am sure we will
do, we can conclude an agreement for a mutually
beneficial administration for Tangier within a
fully sovereign and unified Morocco.

I am convinced that our work here will be com-
pletely successful. Indeed, it is important that it

' For text, see Bdixetin of Oct. 21, 1945, p. 616.

November 26, 1956

841

should succeed. With so much discord in the world
today, we here in Tangier have the opportunity
to provide to the peoples of the world the com-
forting demonstration that nine powers with di-
verse interests can sit down at a conference table
and reach an agreement that will stand the test of
time.

I look forward to the future of Tangier with
confidence.

TEXT OF FINAL DECLARATION AND PROTOCOL

[Translation]

Final Declaration
of the International Conference in Tangier

At the invitation of His Majesty the Sultan of Morocco,
an international conference was held in Fedala and
Tangier from October 8 to October 29, 1956, under the
presidency of His Excellency the Minister of Foreign
Affairs, representing His Majesty the Sultan, for the
purpose of settling the questions raised by the abolition
of the special regime of the Tangier Zone.

The Governments of :

Belgium

Spain

United States of America

France

Italy

Morocco

Netherlands

Portugal

United Kingdom of Great

Britain and Northern

Ireland,

represented by their undersigned plenipotentiaries ;

Desiring to establish the principles of the independence
of Morocco and the unity and integrity of its territory.

Have agreed to recognize the abolition of the inter-
national regime of the Tangier Zone and hereby declare
abrogated, in so far as tliey have participated therein,
all acts, agreements, and conventions concerning the said
regime ;

Recognize, in consequence, that His Sheriflan Majesty
has been reinstated in all His powers and capacities in
this part of the Sherifian Empire, which shall henceforth
be under His entire and sole sovereignty, and that this
gives Him the unrestricted right to determine the future
regime of Tangier.

Considering the deep concern aflBrmed by His Sherifian
Majesty in respect of the private interests created under
the former regime of Tangier and His earnest desire to
ensure their security in the present and to promote their
development in the future ;

Being desirous of settling the questions arising out of
the abolition of the international rfeime of Tangier
according to the principles of justice and equity and in
the spirit of understanding and friendship that has always
prevailed in the relations of Morocco with the other
Powers signatory to the present Declaration,

Have drawn up by mutual agreement the provisions
contained in the Protocol attached hereto.

This Declaration and the said Protocol shall come into
force on the date of their signature.

In witness whereof, the undersigned, authorized for
this purpose by their respective Governments, have here-
unto affixed their signatures.

Done at Tangier, in nine copies, on October 29, 1956.

For Belgium : M. St^phane Halot

For Spain : M. Cristobal del Castillo

For the United States of America : M. Cavendish W.

Cannon
For France : M. le Baron Robert de Boisseson
For Italy : M. Alberto Paveri Fontana
For Morocco : M. Ahmed Balafrej
For the Netherlands : M. H. H. Dingemans
For Portugal : M. Manuel Homem de Mello
For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern

Ireland : M. Geoffrey Meade

Annexed Protocol

With a view to settling the questions raised by the
abrogation of the Special Statute of the Tangier Zone,
the signatories of the Declaration of October 29, 1956 have
unanimously adopted the provisions that form the sub-
ject of the present Protocol.

CHAPTER I
Legislation and Domain

Article 1. The abolition of the special regime of Tangier
terminates the general and permanent authority con-
ferred on the International Administration by the Dahir
of February 16, 1924. In consequence, the International
Administration will cease to exercise the administrative
powers that had been vested in it.

Article 2. The Moroccan State, which recovers iwsses-
sion of the public and private domain entrusted to the
International Administration by virtue of the Dahir of
February 16, 1924, receives the latter's property as con-
stituted under Article 43 of the aforesaid Dahir. Subject
to the provisions relating to the concessions, leases, and
authorizations mentioned in Chapter IV, the Moroccan
State will take over the debts and obligations duly con-
tracted by the International Administration within the
limits of the authority delegated to it by His Majesty
the Sultan.

Article S. The laws and regulations in force in the
Tangier Zone on the date of signature of this Protocol
shall continue in effect so long as they shall not have
been amended or abrogated.

Article If. The situation of persons practicing a liberal
profession in Tangier on the date of signature of this
Protocol shall be respected. Nevertheless, the Moroc-
can Government reserves the right to verify the regularity
of the conditions under which they have been permitted
to practice their professions and to make them subject
to Moroccan legislation concerning the practice of their
professional activities.

Article 5. In the event that the extension to Tangier
of the legislation in force in Morocco should bring into
question the operation of banking or financial companies
or establishments, the Moroccan Government would take

842

Department of Stale Bulletin

into consideration the situation of the persons concerned
and would grant them a reasonable period within which
to comply with the provisions of such legislation.

CHAPTER II

The Civil Service

Article 6. Within a maximum period of six months
from the coming into force of the present Protocol, the
Moroccan Government will notify each civil servant of
the International Administration of its intention to keep
him or not to keep him in its service and will inform those
whom it wishes to keep of the employment conditions
offered them.

Article 7. In the case of personnel whom the Moroccan
Government does not wish to keep in its service, the afore-
said notice will mark the beginning of a period of thirty
days at the expiration of which the said personnel will be
definitely dropped from the roll and will cease to receive
a salary.

Article 8. Personnel whom the Moroccan Government
wishes to keep in its service must inform It, within a
month of the notification of the offers made to them,
whether they accept them. In case of refusal, they shall
be discharged and definitively dropped from the roll.

Article 9. Personnel dropped from the roll pursuant to
Articles 7 and 8 shall be entitled to :

(a) The allowance provided for by the Law of March
20, 1950 organizing the Welfare Fund of the International
Administration ;

(b) The agreed compensation for moving and installa-
tion expenses as fixed in Article 34 of the Law of August
17, 1050 for personnel recruited outside the former Zone,
provided they move to a place outside the said Zone
within a maximum period of eighteen months from the
termination of their duties ;

(c) The salary for the days of leave to which they may
be entitled at the time of their removal from the roll, in
conformity with Article 36 of the Law of August 17, 1950 ;

( d ) Severance pay calculated as follows :

(1) Personnel belonging to an administration of the
country of which they are nationals shall receive com-
pensation equal to six months' salary in base pay and
allowances ;

(2) Personnel not belonging to an administration of
the country of which they are nationals shall receive :

Compensation equal to six months' salary in base pay
and allowances when they are dropped from the roU after
their refusal to accept the employment conditions offered
them ; or

Compensation equal to one year's salary in base pay
and allowances when they are dropped from the roll with-
out having been offered re-employment by the Moroccan
Administration.

The foregoing provisions are applicable to the personnel
provided by the Statute and to judicial personnel, as well
as to the administrative personnel.

Article 10. If, at the expiration of the six months'
period stipulated in Article 6, the Moroccan Government
delays for more than three months the disclosure of Its
intentions with regard to a civil servant, the latter may

at any time be removed from the roll at his request, and
he shall then, according to the category to which he
belongs, receive the compensation provided for in Article 9.

Article 11. Personnel whom the Moroccan Government
keeps in its service may, at their request, obtain payment
of the allowance due them from the Welfare Fund.

Article 12. Until the expiration of the period fixed in
Article 7 for personnel who are not retained by the Mo-
roccan Administration, or until the expiration of their
employment contract in the case of personnel continued
in service, the relations between the personnel concerned
and the Moroccan Administration shall continue to be
governed, as regards their respective rights and obliga-
tions, particularly in the matter of remuneration, dis-
cipline, and duties, by the texts that fixed the status of
civil servants under the legislation of the Zone and subject
to any changes that might be made because of the aboli-
tion of former organizations and disciplinary authorities.

CHAPTER III

CuLTUBAL, Scientific, and Hospital Institutions

Article 13. Cultural, scientific, and hospital institutions
existing in Tangier on tlie date of signature of the present
Protocol shall be maintained. However, the Moroccan
Government reserves the right to make them subject to
the laws that will govern the operation of such establish-
ments, account being taken of the stipulations of the
bilateral cultural conventions to be concluded. A reason-
able period will be granted to the institutions concerned
for the application of the said laws.

CHAPTER IV

CONCHSsiONs, Leases, and Axjthoeizations

Article H. In the matter of concessions, leases, and
authorizations, the abolition of the special regime of Tan-
gier and its consequent incorporation into the Sheriflan
Empire involves, in this part of the territory, the applica-
tion of Moroccan laws under the conditions mentioned in
the articles of the present chapter.

Article 1.5. Concessions properly acquired and duly ap-
proved by Dahir of His Majesty the Sultan, before or
after the promulgation of the Statute, shall be respected
in so far as they conform to Article 45 of the Statute and
on condition that they are subject to the laws in force in
Morocco.

Article 16. His Majesty the Sultan will take under ad-
visement, for the earliest possible settlement in accord-
ance with the principle of justice and equity, concessions
granted by the International Administration for a period
beyond that of the Statute.

Article 17. His Majesty the Sultan will take xmder ad-
visement, for the earliest possible settlement in accord-
ance with the principle of justice and equity, additional
arrangements obtained in good faith from the Interna-
tional Administration, when the said arrangements were
not granted within the limits of the competence of the
Administration or were not expressly approved by His
Majesty the Sultan.

Article 18. Leases and authorizations obtained under
the authority conferred on the International Administra-
tion by the Statute shall be respected.

November 26, 1956

843

Article 19. His Majesty the Sultan will take under ad-
visement, for the earliest possible settlement in accord-
ance with the principle of justice and equity, leases and
authorizations granted by the International Administra-
tion under conditions not in conformity with its authority
under the Statute or with the provisions of the laws in
force.

CHAPTER V

Post, Telegraph, Telephone, Radiobeoadcastinq, and

RaDIOTELECOM MUNICATION

Article 20. The abolition of the special regime of the
Tangier Zone involves the extension to that part of the
territory of the Post, Telegraph, and Telephone, the Radio-
broadcasting, and the Radioteleeonimunication monopoly
belonging to the Moroccan State. In observance of this
principle, of Moroccan public policy, and of the provi-
sions of the legislation in force, the Post, Telegraph, and
Telephone, the Radiobroadcasting, and the Radiotelecom-
munication establishments may continue to operate during
a reasonable period to permit the Governments and com-
panies concerned to :

(a) Enter into special arrangements with the Moroccan
Government concerning their establishments, for which
account will be taken of the provisions of Chapter IV of
this Protocol ; or,

(b) If necessary, to request sufficient time to enable
them to take measures suited to their situation.

Done at Tangier, in nine copies, on October 29, 1956.

For Belgium : M. StSphane Halot

For Spain : M. Cristobal del Castillo

For the United States of America : M. Cavendish W.

Cannon
For France : M. le Baron Robert de Boisseson
For Italy : M. Alberto Paveri Fontana
For Morocco: M. Ahmed Balafrej
For the Netherlands : M. H. H. Dingemans
For Portugal : M. Manuel Homem de Mello
For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern
Ireland : M. Geoffrey Meade

U.S. Consular Jurisdiction
in Morocco Relinquished

Following is the text of a note from Cavendish
W. Cannon, U.S. Ambassador to Morocco, which
was delivered to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of
the Sherifmn Empire at Rabat on October 6 con-
cerning the relinquishment by the U.S. Govern-
ment of its consular jurisdiction in Morocco. The
note was addressed to Ahmed Balafrej, Moroccan
Minister of Foreign Affairs.

No. 63

Eabat, October 6, 1956

Excellency : I have the honor to refer to the
statement issued by the Department of State on

January 26, 1956,^ announcing the intention of the
United States Government to relinquish its con- \
sular jurisdiction in Morocco at the appropriate
time in keeping with the desire to modernize this i
aspect of tlie treaty relationship between Morocco
and the United States.

It is the decision of my Government to relin-
quish this day these consular jurisdictions which
were accorded to the United States of America in
a Treaty of Peace and Friendship first concluded
with Morocco in 1787 and renewed in 1836 and in
the Act of Algeciras signed in 1906; as well as to
cease to exercise jurisdiction over subjects of Mo-
rocco or others who may be designated as proteges
under the Convention of Madrid signed in 1880.
It is my understanding, however, that American
proteges will have access to the same local courts
as American citizens in accordance with the pro-
cedures followed in the past when capitulations
have been relinquished.

It affords me great satisfaction at the outset of
my mission to convey to Your Excellency my Gov-
ernment's decision in this regard.

Accept, Excellency, the assurances of my highest
consideration.

U.S. To Sell Turkey
Agricultural Surplus Products

Press release 580 dated November 13

Turkey signed an agreement with the United
States at Ankara on November 12 to purchase
U.S. agricultural surplus commodities during the
next few months. The agreement was signed
under title I of U.S. Public Law 480 and provides
for the financing of $46.3 million worth of agri-
cultural commodities, including certain ocean
transport costs.

The agreement calls for the sale to Turkey of
up to $31.6 million worth of wheat (approximately
500,000 metric tons), $600,000 worth of corn (ap-
proximately 10,000 metric tons), $3.3 million
worth of inedible tallow (approximately 15,000
metric tons), and $4.4 million worth of frozen
beef (approximately 8,000 metric tons). Pay-
ment by Turkey will be made in Turkish liras,
thereby avoiding a drain on Turkey's foreign
exchange.

Under the terms of the agreement, a substantial

' Bulletin of Feb. 6, 1956, p. 204.

844

Depattmenf of State Bulletin

portion of the lira proceeds will be held for loans
to the Government of Turkey to promote Turkish
economic development. The remaining liras gen-
erated by the commodity sales will be used to cover
the cost of U.S. activities in Turkey, including the
operation of the Fulbright program of educational
exchange.

The conclusion of the agreement comes at a time
when Turkey is suffering from severe wheat short-
ages caused by an insufficient crop. The U.S.
Government intends to expedite wheat shipments
so that the shortage may be met with the least
possible delay.

International Aviation Policies

Following is the text of remarks made hy Acting
Secretary Hoover at a government-industry avi-
ation meeting at the Department of State on No-
ve7nber H, together with an announcement on the
res^dts of the conference.

REMARKS BY ACTING SECRETARY HOOVER

Press release 582 dated November 14

The Department of State has asked you, some of
the most important representatives of the United
States international aviation field, to meet with us
at this conference today. The purpose of the
meeting is to take a searching look at our inter-
national aviation policies to make certain that
they are the best we can develop ; that they are in
harmony with the overall policies of our country ;
and to insure that all of us are doing all we can to
carry them out in the most effective manner. The
complexity of some of the problems and the need
to solve them justify the time and attention that
everyone concerned is giving to this meeting.

The conduct of our aviation dealings with the
rest of the world has, of course, an immediate
bearing on our general foreign relations and the
overall objectives of the United States. The con-
duct of our aviation relations and the operation
abroad of our air carriers can contribute immensely
to the prestige of the United States and to the
accomplishment of our national objectives.

As stated in our letters of invitation, we hope to
exchange ideas with you and give you the back-
ground on our international problems. In this

way I believe you will have a better understanding
of the responsibility which we must exercise in
taking steps which reflect the overall public inter-
est. It is true that sometimes these actions may
not satisfy all interested parties.

It is my hope that this meeting can be used to
strengthen our ability to work together as a team
and at all times to present a imited front when we
deal with other countries. The decisions of our
Government in respect to international aviation
are designed to reflect what is best for the Ameri-
can people as a whole and, at the same time, wher-
ever possible, to be in the interest of all who are
here today.

We propose to start the meeting with a review of
the aviation problems that face us, as the State
Department sees them. Situations in individual
countries will be cited as illustrations of the most
serious of the problems. In this way we hope you
can have the total picture, in addition to the day-
to-day aspects with which you are concerned.
After this review is completed, the meeting will
be open for discvission which we hope will be of
benefit to us all.

I think I need not tell you of my own great in-
terest in the welfare of United States aviation. I
wish that I could be with you for your entire
meeting, but I am sure you will understand the cir-
cumstances of my present schedule which prevent
this. However, I know that every effort has been
made to arrange a successful meeting.

RESULTS OF CONFERENCE

Press release 588 dated Noyember 16

At the final session on November 16 of a govern-
ment-industry conference held at the Department
of State on problems of international relations in
the civil aviation field, the consensus was that the
discussions had been so helpful that consideration
should be given to calling similar meetings at
appropriate times in the future.

This conference, the first of its kind, was a
seminar-type meeting, in which views and infor-
mation were exchanged informally on a broad
range of aviation problems, most of them ex-
tremely complex and teclinical. The conference
lasted 3 days.

The participants included officers of the U.S.
Government agencies having an important inter-

November 26, 7956

845

est in international civil air matters, executives of
U.S. airlines engaged in international operations,
executives of U.S. aircraft manufacturing firms,
and representatives of industry associations. All
members of the Civil Aeronautics Board attended
the sessions.

Also present were three experts from outside
either industry or government: George P. Baker
of the Harvard University Graduate School of
Business Administration; G. Nathan Calkins, Jr.,
attorney of Washington, D.C. ; and William A. M.
Burden, business executive of New York City.
They were selected to assist in the discussions be-
cause of their wide experience in civil aviation
matters.

No policy decisions were reached in the meeting,
nor were any expected, because of the exploratory
nature of the discussions. The problems were
dealt with in an objective manner, and the dis-
cussions were conducted in a friendly spirit of co-
operation for the national interest. Views ex-
pressed by the participants will be taken into care-
ful consideration in development and application
of U.S. policy in the conduct of air transport rela-
tions with other countries.

Livingston Satterthwaite, Director of the Office
of Ti'ansport and Communications, Department of
State, acted as chairman during the 3 days.

Eximbank Credit to Mexico
for Railway Rehabilitation

A credit of $23,260,000 has been authorized to
Mexico to further the rehabilitation program of
tlie National Railways of Mexico, as announced on
October 23 by Samuel C. Waugh, President of the
Export-Import Bank. This credit was authorized
in favor of Nacional Financiera, S.A., for use by
the National Railways of Mexico, and it represents
the remaining balance of the $150-million general
line of credit authorized to Mexico in 1950 for
various types of projects.

This credit is to enable the National Railways
to purchase U.S. materials, equipment, and serv-
ices urgently needed to alleviate traffic congestion
brought about by increased traffic demands. Ap-
proximately half of the credit will be spent for
the purchase of Diesel locomotive units, including
both road and switcher types, and the balance for
the purchase of rails, accessories, switches, com-

munication equipment, and electrical supplies. ?
The credit will be repayable in semiannual install- t
ments over a period of 10 years commencing in
June 1958.

Over the past 10 years the National Railways
has invested some $207 million in the rehabilita-
tion of its system, of which almost $90 million
has been provided through previous Export-Im-
port Bank credits. Regular payments received by
the bank have reduced the mipaid balance to $46
million, and all the credits are current.

U.S. Atoms-for-Peace Team
To Visit Latin America

The U.S. Atomic Energy Commission and the
Department of State (press release 573) announced
on November 7 that a 10-man atoms-for-peace
mission, composed principally of nuclear scientists,
will visit six Latin American nations beginning
November 9. The mission will participate in dis-
cussions of the scientific potential of peaceful ap-
plications of atomic energy in the respective coun-
tries, especially in the areas of radioisotope appli-
cations and nuclear research and training.

The mission, sponsored jointly by the Depart-
ment of State under its international educational
exchange program, the U.S. Atomic Energy Com-
mission, and the International Cooperation Ad-
ministration, will visit Chile, Peru, Ecuador, Co-
lombia, Panama, and Costa Rica. Last June a
similar group made an orientation and survey tour
that included Venezuela, Brazil, Argentina, and
Uruguay.

Members of the team, in cooperation with local
scientists, will hold unclassified discussions and
give lectures on the application of radioisotopes
to industry, medicine, and biology; nuclear edu-
cational and training programs, including research
reactors ; and organization and functions of atomic
energy administrative organizations. Addition-
ally, staffs of the respective U.S. Embassies will be
briefed on all aspects of the atoms-for-peace
program.

The mission is headed by Clark C. Vogel, As-
sistant Director, Division of International Affairs,
U.S. Atomic Energy Commission. Other Atomic
Energy Commission representatives are Louis H.
Roddis, Deputy Director, Division of Reactor De-
velopment; John K. Rouleau, Chief, Western I

846

Department of State Bulletin

Hemisphere Branch, Division of International
Affairs ; George G. Manov, atomic industrial spe-
cialist, presently a lecturer at the University of
Chile under the Fulbright Act, on leave from his
post as assistant to Aec Commissioner Willard F.
Libby ; and four special consultants to the Aec —
Charles F. Bonilla of Columbia University, Joseph
F. Ross of the University of California at Los An-

geles, Wan-en E. Miller of Pennsylvania State
Univei'sity, and B. Connor Johnson of the Uni-
versity of Illinois. The State Department and
the International Cooperation Administration will
be represented, respectively, by Nestor Ortiz,
Office of Inter-American Regional Economic
Affairs, and Ralph J. Strom, consultant to Ica on
nuclear training.

Good Partnership in Paraguay

hy Arthur A. Ageton
Ambassador to Paraguay

Most of you with me here tonight are, I am sure,
fully cognizant of the good-neighbor policy,
which, in its essence, abandoned a bad old policy
of a manifest destiny to impose upon our sister
Republics of the Americas the benefits of our sys-
tem of American democracy, even if force be re-
quired, and substituted for it a policy of fi'iend-
sliip, good neighborliness, and a willingness to
live and let live. I wonder if you are as fully in-
formed on our more recent policy of good partner-
ship. It is about that policy that I would like
to talk tonight, because during my 2 years as Am-
bassador to Paraguay I have seen that policy in
dramatic action, and the good results that came
from it.

Wliat is this policy of good partnership of which
I speak ? President Eisenhower recently expressed
the central core of the policy when he said, "In
our modern world, it is madness to suppose that
there could be an island of tranquillity and pros-
perity in a sea of wretchedness and frustration."
He recognized this problem as long ago as 1947
when he wrote that there was "no alternative to the
maintenance of real and respectable strength —
not only in our moral rectitude and our economic
power, but in terms of adequate military prepared-
The strength that he had in mind was not

ness.

' Address made before the Rotary International annual
Navy dinner at Annapolis, Md., on Oct. 25 (press release
549 dated Oct. 22).

military strength alone. "The heart of the col-
lective security principle," he said, "is the idea of
helping other nations to realize their own poten-
tialities— political, economic and military. The
strength of the free world lies not in cementing
the free world into a second monolithic mass to
compete with that of the Communists. It lies
rather in the imity that comes of the voluntary as-
sociation of nations which, however diverse, are
developing their own capacities and asserting
their own national destinies in a world of freedom
and self respect."

To seek the way of long-term principle rather
than that of short-term expediency requires the
moral strength which our President infers when
he says, "Today we are competing for the minds,
hearts and trust of all the world."

The good-partner policy, then, is the policy of
working together with the governments and
peoples of our various sister Republics of Latin
America to improve their economy, to raise their
standards of living, to strengthen not only their
military capabilities but their will to resist the
blandislmaents of that other world, that other
philosophy, of communism. And also, we have a
firm policy of nonintervention in the internal
affairs of our sister American Republics which is
the very keystone of the inter-American system.
We are seeking to help these governments and
these peoples not only with loans from govern-

No vember 26, 7956

847

ment to government to build stronger national
economies but also by taking steps to encourage
our own private investors to go into those areas of
Latin America where foreign capital is needed and
where the local conditions are favorable. But we
do not seek to raise the standards of living in this
hemisphere only in order to give the citizens of
those countries the will to resist Communist propa-
ganda and subversion. The standards of living of
this hemisphere must be raised because, as former
Assistant Secretary Henry Holland has said:

The most sacred obligation of a government is to give
its citizens an opportunity to attain lives of greater free-
dom and dignity. . . . Better living standards in the
Americas are an end in themselves. We would be cynical
indeed if we sought them only as a defense against com-
munism.

We also have the objective in the political field
of trying always to help those good people who
work toward the perfection of political institu-
tions based on spiritual and moral principles, in-
stitutions that stand for individual freedom and
inviolability of the person of every man and
woman.

But I would like to stress here that we do not
seek to impose our solutions on any government,
any people, any segment of a people, any area.
To be good partners, we seek to work with the
people of a country to bring them the technical
know-how that we may have, to advance them the
money they may need, to assist them freely and
openheartedly in time of crisis or emergency, to
show them how our political and economic systems
operate, to bring them to know us through our
associations and our joint efforts, that we may
understand them and they may understand us a
little better. Let me accent again that it is this
working together toward the good objectives we
share that constitutes the very heart of good part-
nership in Latin America. Let me tell you a little
about this good-partnership policy as I have seen
it in action in Paraguay.

Description of the Country

The Republic of Paraguay is a small, landlocked,
inland country over 1,000 miles up the river com-
plex of the La Plata, Parana, and Paraguay
Rivers, over which it has its only access to the sea
and to the markets of the world, over which must
pass all of its foreign trade.

Approximately the size of California, some

157,000 square miles, Paraguay has a population
of about 11/2 million people. By comparison, Cali-
fornia, according to the last census, has a popula-
tion of 101/^ million. Although Paraguay possesses
a rich and fertile land, only about 3 percent of
it is under cultivation. In the large area of the
Gran Chaco to the west of the Paraguay River,
for example, only about 50,000, or 4 percent, of
the people of the country live, while the balance
reside east of the River Paraguay in the central
zone, which has been farmed and cultivated for
more than 400 years.

We have seen that Paraguay is an isolated,
inland country. Asuncion, its capital, is extremely
well serviced by international airlines, with a total
of 48 scheduled arrivals and departures weekly.
But internal commimications are handicapped by
the sad lack of any reasonable sort of network of
passable roads. Some of the most productive citi-
zens of Paraguay are settled in isolated colonies
such as Filadelfia, Primavera, Hohenau, Inde-
pendencia. La Colmena, from which it is difficult
at any time of the year, and virtually impossible
much of the year, to deliver their products to the
market or to obtain goods from Asuncion or from
the smaller cities of Encarnacion, Villarrica, or
Concepcion. In all of the vast expanse of the
Chaco, there are only primitive trails and wagon
tracks. Until very recently, all of the transporta-
tion into and out of the Chaco was carried over
private logging railways and by two-wheeled ox
carts.

Tiie People of Paraguay

The population of Paraguay is often called
homogeneous or one race. The vast majority of
the people are descended from intermarriage of
Spanish and other European settlers with the
Guarani Indian tribe, which led to the formation
of virtually a new race in the eastern areas of
Paraguay that is neither Guarani nor European.
The Paraguayans are justly proud of this race,
particularly of its warrior attributes, which were
illustrated dramatically in the War of the Triple
Alliance in the 1870's and the Chaco War with
Bolivia in the 1930's. However, both of these wars
were so sanguinary that even today the country
has not fully recovered from the loss of manpower.
Although immigration has been encouraged, the
number of immigrants has not been large — some

848

Department of State Bulletin

33,000 since 1918, most of whom have settled in the
isolated colonies previously mentioned, which has
discouraged intermarrying with the native Para-
guayans.

Paraguay has a basically Guarani culture over-
laid with Colonial Spanish and European influ-
ences. The Guarani language, assisted by Span-
ish words and phrases for expressing ideas in-
troduced into the language during the past 400
years, is still the dialect of the vast majority of
the Paraguayan people. The Paraguayans have
a plaintive and attractive native music built
around co juntos (groups) of Paraguayan harps
and guitars, which is distinctive from the music
of neighboring Latin American peoples, being
based on an ancient Spanish polka rhythm. The
Paraguayan dances are graceful and colorful, the
Sante Fe being a sort of Latin-rhythm square
dance, while the national favorite for social danc-
ing is the Paraguayan polka, although Brazilian
importations of samba and rhumba are extremely
popular. More surprising is to find the children
in the schools dancing a graceful minuet and other
ancient Spanish court hailes. With our Centro
Cultural teaching American square dances, it is
not as surprising to encounter Texas Star and
Virginia Reel among the exhibition dances of the
school children.

In the central agricultural zone, after 400 years
of cultivation the land is farmed out. In the
Alta Parana region are heavy rain forests which
cover a fabulously rich earth. In the northwest
of Paraguay, along the Brazilian border, is an-
other area of fabulously rich soil on which prac-
tically any farm products can be grown and where
the new coffee plantations of Paraguay will soon
come into production. Across the Paraguay
River in the Gran Chaco extending to the Boliv-
ian foothills lies 54 percent of the land devoted
to cattle raising, a flat delta terrain built up by
many rivers running down from the Andes, much
of which is under water a good part of the year
in the areas along the river.

The Mennonites have proved that the further
reaches of the Chaco around Filadelfia can be a
rich and fertile agricultural area comparable to
our Great Plains at the turn of the century. In
the Chaco live the wild Indian tribes, the peace-
ful Chalupes and Lenguas, noted for their ex-
treme disinclination to work and their incompa-
rable bodily dirtiness. Further out along the Bra,-

zilian border lives a ferocious warrior tribe known
as the Moros, which is still contesting the spread
of civilization into their area. In 1955 a group of
Moros encamped on the outskirts of the Mennonite
colonies attacked a farmer working in his field
and a blacksmith working at his forge in one of
the villages. The Mennonites are a peaceful peo-
ple who carry no firearms, but the Moros are not
as considerate. In their 30 years of colonization
in the Chaco, not a few of the Mennonites have
ended their lives with an arrow or spear in their
backs — the price of the advancement of civiliza-
tion in many a country.

Asuncion is a city of some 250,000, with about
a million other inhabitants concentrated in the
agricultural area, extending from the capital down
through the Misiones to Encarnacion on the
Parana River. The capital of Paraguay is a fas-
cinating city, more colonial in a.ppearance than
any other capital in Latin America although it
has a street railway system, bus lines, street lights,
moving picture theaters, modern stores, and some
handsome public buildings. The palace that Don
Carlos Lopez, the second President of the Repub-
lic of Paraguay, built on the banks of the River
Paraguay is still Government House. No longer
a residence, it houses the offices of the President
and the Minister of Foreign Affairs. Helped by
a loan from our Eximbank, Asuncion is now con-
structing its first central water-supply system.
Only a small portion of the downtown area of the
city is served by a sewer system.

For me, some of the indelibly impressed signa-
tures of the city are dairy cows and burros grazing
in the streets; an old Paraguayan woman sitting
on the sidewalk, smoking a, long black cigar as
she i^repai'es a cup of mate, the national drink;
Indians from across the river with ostrich feather
dusters and bows and arrows to sell; a stately
woman walking down the street with almost ajiy-
thing balanced on her head, from a 5-gallon can of
milk to a basket of chickens or a bundle of a dozen
brooms for sale; little boys chasing their burros
home, laden with tripe and other viscera sold to
them for a few guaranies at the slaughterhouse;
workmen pounding rock into the earth of the
streets, with large four-man wooden mallets to
cobblestone Asuncion's streets. For much of the
year, the trees which line the streets are festooned
with golden oranges, but the sampler is doomed
to disappointment as they are agria and their

November 26, 7956

849

juice is very bitter. In heavy downpours, the
streets become torrents which have been known
to carry cobblestones, paving, and even automo-
biles with them.

The way of life in Paraguay varies in all of its
complexity from the nomadic Indian civilization
of the Moro, to the two-wall mud hogar of the
Chaco Indian, to the brick or dobe farmhouse of
the Paraguayan paisano, to the early 20th century
farm culture of the isolated communities of the
Mennonites, Hutterites, and Slavs, to the finest
and most modern residence that one could desire
in Asuncion. There are but few great fortunes,
and there are many peasant farmers in the country
who would be considered quite poor by our mid-
Western standards but who seem to be content with
their subsistence-level agricultural operation on
2- to 25-acre quintas. Overlaid on the 19th cen-
tury economy are such dramatic exemplifications
of our 20th century machine age as the airplane,
modern farm machinery, the heavy-duty tractor,
modern road machinery, and the automobile. Into
this mixed economy in 1942, under the direction of
Nelson Rockefeller, came our first North Ameri-
can technicians to help the Paraguayans progress
in the fields of agriculture, health, and education.

Results of Technical Assistance

Working together with the Paraguayans, these
technicians have accomplished some spectacular
results. The outstanding accomplishments in the
field of public health have been the establishment
of the one tuberculosis hospital in the country at
Bellavista and of jjublic health centers in the
Ministry of Health in Asuncion, in Barrio Obrero,
a workers' residential district of Asuncion, and
in Encarnacion, Concepcion, and Villarrica, the
next three largest cities after Asuncion. Doctors
and nurses have been assisted to acquire a better
education by scholarships to the United States
and to neighboring comitries. Technicians of the
Public Health Servicio, working together with
Paraguayans of the Ministry of Public Health,
developed a plan for a modern water-supply sys-
tem, which was the basis for an approved loan of
$7,200,000 from our Export-Import Bank. The
detailed plans for this water system have been
completed and the contract for construction let
to an American firm. These same technicians
jointly planned a modern sewage disposal system

for Asuncion, which the city government of
Asuncion is slowly constructing as money becomes
available.

The Health Servicio also provided a building
for the maternity hospital in Barrio Obrero and
assisted with many improvements in the physical
plant at the Hospital de Clinicas, the institution
in which students and graduates of the Medical
School of the University of Asuncion take their
practical instruction and internship. To assist in
the eradication of leprosy, the Servicio developed
a subsistence farm for inmates of the Santa Isabel
Leper Colony, which is now operating satisfac-
torily under Paraguayan management. New
buildings and better management have improved
a leprosy preventorium for children of leprous
parents at Santa Teresita on the outskirts of
Asuncion. This Servicio's nursing and social
service technicians have assisted in the manage-
ment of the Institute de Ensenanza de Dr. Andres
Barbero.

In the field of vocational education, the most
dramatic accomplishment has been the construc-
tion, equipment, and operation of a fine voca-
tional school in Asuncion, which has now been
turned over to the directorship of a Paraguayan
engineer educated on a scholarship to the United
States. This school is producing the many trained
electricians, printers, machinists, plumbers, and
radio and refrigeration technicians required by
the Paraguayan economy. A vocational school
has also been established as part of the Colegio
Nacional in Concepcion.

In the field of elementary and secondary edu-
cation, the outstanding accomplishment has been
the construction and operation of a rural normal
boarding school at San Lorenzo, where student
teachers from country districts follow a 5-year
course in proper methods of teaching and curricula
planning, looking toward a badly needed expan-
sion of the public school system of Paraguay. The
management of this school is now being turned
over to Paraguayan teachers, many of whom were
trained on scholarships in the United States. In
association with this normal school, Paraguayan
and American technicians supervise the operation
of an elementary experimental school, in which the
student teachers obtain their practical experience.

In agriculture, American and Paraguayan tech-
nicians have labored together effectively in the
fields of agronomy, cooperative development of

850

Department of State Bulletin

improved breeds of beef cattle, modern dairy prac-
tice, use and development of forestal products
from Paraguay's 83 varieties of trees, improved
agricultural education, an artificial insemination
program. Introduction of United States beef
cattle blood lines has laid the foundation for a
greatly improved livestock economy, one of Para-
guay's most important sources of foreign ex-
change. Technicians at the Servicio cattle ranch
at Barrerito have introduced sound methods for
improvement of the criollo cattle herds of the
Paraguayan central zone and demonstrated better
methods of range management by pasture fencing
and controlled breeding. Highly significant in
the fields of both public health and agriculture has
been experimentation with seed germination,
which has brought to Paraguay a completely new
truck-gardening industry and an infinitely more
varied and healthful diet for its people. Cur-
rently, the most outstanding joint labors in agri-
culture are the establishment and supervision of
10 agricultural extension service offices, which
have organized 35 rural youth and rural women's
clubs similar to our 4-H clubs in the United States.
The Agricultural Servicio is now turning its atten-
tion increasingly to education, extension service,
and increased agricultural production.

Cooperative Undertaking

It gives me great pleasure at this point to em-
phasize again that this work is not under the sole
management and direction of American techni-
cians and officials assigned to Paraguay for this
purpose: it is truly an exemplification of good
partnership, of the joint efforts of American and
Paraguayan officials and technicians. Further-
more, the Paraguayan Government has an out-
standing record among the countries of Latin
America in which such technical aid has been and
is being extended. Paraguay has always contrib-
uted its fair share of monetary support to our joint
efforts, looking toward an increase in production,
improvement of the economy, and raising the
standard of living of the Paraguayan people, with
the long view of taking over the complete respon-
sibility for financing and operation of all of our
joint projects as soon as may be practicable.

In addition to these efforts in technical assist-
ance, we have inspired a novel agreement for con-

struction of a road network in the Gran Chaco,
whereby the Ministry of Public Works furnishes
the machinery and labor, the Mennonites at Fila-
delfia supply technically trained young men to
operate the road machinery and instruct Para-
guayans in its maintenance and opei-ation, the
cattle ranchers of the Chaco provide the money
for fuel and oil, and our Operations Mission makes
the plans and supplies the supervising road engi-
neers. With new road machinery and soldier labor
furnished by the Paraguayan Department of De-
fense, this joint team has commenced work on the
first section of road which will connect Filadelfia
and Mariscal Estigarribia in the Chaco with the
Paraguay River at Asuncion and Concepcion.

To encourage private investment by American
and other foreign capital, we have prepared a fine
volume describing the economic basis for foreign
investment in Paraguay, have assisted with draft-
ing an investment guaranty law, and have nego-
tiated an investment guaranty agreement with the
Paraguayan Government, all of which combine to
make investment in Paraguay much more attrac-
tive. With this and other assistance rendered, one
American firm has reopened a long-closed meat
packing plant and another has arranged a long-
term credit for badly needed road and agricul-
tural machinery.

During these 2 years, we have assisted the Gov-
ernment of Paraguay with a loan for the Asun-
cion waterworks and for rehabilitation of the
Asuncion International AirjDort. We are now ac-
tively studying the proposal for a push-tow barge
line on the Paraguay River. Thanks to a nego-
tiated sale of $3 million of excess agricultural
products to Paraguay under Public Law 480, we
will be able to lend the Government of Paraguay
local currency to assist it to accomplish such eco-
nomically sound development projects as the
waterworks, airports, road network, sewer system,
immigration, and capital assistance to private
industry.

Our military missions have assisted the Para-
guayan Armed Forces to train and organize their
military units so that they will better support our
joint objectives of defense of the Western Hemi-
sphere. Members of our missions work together
closely with their coworkers in the Paraguayan
Army and Air Force. Both of our missions have
arranged to send many Paraguayan officers and
men to the U.S. Army Caribbean School and the

November 26, 7956

851

U.S. Air Force Latin American School, as well as
to our Army and Air Force schools in the United
States.

This exchange of military students is only one
facet of our cultural exchange with Paraguay. I
have previously mentioned the many scholarships
given to Paraguayans by our International
Cooperation Administration. The State Depart-
ment's International Educational Exchange Pro-
gram brings students to our universities each
year. All of these programs which bring foreign
students to the United States are important, for
they help to increase the understanding of us
North Americans among our Latin American
friends to the south, fostering a mutual under-
standing between peoples that is essential to a true
peace in the world.

In the cultural field, the brightest star in the
crown of our efforts in Paraguay is the Para-
guayan-Amei'ican Cultural Center, which has
been operating in a former private school building
in downtown Asuncion since 1942. Managed by
a Board of Governors 90 percent Paraguayan, the
President is a distinguished Paraguayan sur-
geon. The Director and Director of Courses are
American grantees, but the Assistant Director and
the other teachers and employees are Paraguayans.
The center has currently enrolled in its English
classes some 1,700 students. It is the home of the
Ex-Residents (of the United States) Club, enroll-
ing as members any person who has ever lived in
our country, which meets periodically at dinners,
dances, or picnics for friendly social intercourse.

The Franklin D. Roosevelt Library located in
the center is Asuncion's most important lending
library and now has some 9,100 volumes of Span-
ish and English books on its shelves. On the
tables of its reading room, the center keeps copies
of 93 American and Spanish periodicals available
to members and nonmembers alike.

On adjacent property which it has purchased,
the center will soon commence construction of a
new auditorium to seat 200 persons, financing the
construction with its own funds and a loan from
local sources. On a daily basis, the center offers
an interesting series of cultural and educational
programs. In a typical week, the center program
would provide two programs of movies, a concert
of recorded classical and popular music, two
rehearsals of the mixed polyphonic chorus, an
evening of square dancing, a lecture on art by a

local or visiting expert in conjunction with a visit-
ing art exhibit. The center also offers such enter- i
tainment for its American and Paraguayan mem- ;
bers as dances, receptions, teen-age parties, din- '
ners, picnics, etc. The center has 1,234 dues-pay-
ing members; in calendar year 1955, the manage-
ment estimates that over 100,000 persons used the
facilities of the center.

In my opinion, these cultural centers, or joint
information centers, throughout the Latin Ameri-
cas make our finest contribution to mutual under-
standing between our peoples.

Plans for the Future

So much for our significant joint efforts in the
past. Doubtless you would like to ask, "Wliere
do we go from here?" We have recently been
making studies in all of our missions to determine
new directions for our mutual efforts.

In agriculture, with Paraguay's vital need to
increase production, our Servicio will be directing
its efforts into agricultural education, field exten-
sion service, increasing the production of present
export crops, and initiating production of new
crops which will earn or save foreign exchange.

In public health, Servicio and Ministry doctors
and technicians will increasingly devote their ef-
forts to technical aid with a view to spreading the
benefits of public health more broadly throughout
the country. Control and eventual eradication of
malaria will become of increasing interest to us
in Paraguay as the improved road conditions
tend to spread the incidence of that disease
through the country. In medical education, the
Health Servicio will cooperate closely with the
Education Servicio to raise the standard of medi-
cal and nursing education.

In education, our Servicio will become increas-
ingly concerned with educational problems at high
school and university levels, in which, until now,
they have worked but little. Its technicians will
be working with their opposite numbers in the
Ministry to continue to improve teaching methods,
curricula, and teaching staff in the primary and
secondary schools and to extend the benefits of
education to all of the children of Paraguay.

More and more, we will be devoting our atten-
tion to improving the economy of the countiy in
cooperation with the Paraguayan Government by
encouraging sound financial and fiscal policies
which will make foreign investment safe and

852

Deparfmenf of State Bulletin

profitable. Working together with Paraguayan
Government officials, we will seek ways to increase
the incentive for farmers and small industries.

We will continue to work in the field of trans-
poi'tation — land, air, and water. Our joint plans
provide for continuing technical assistance in
roadbuilding and airport construction. With
soimd development of a good road network, agri-
cultural production can be rapidly expanded, but
it will need eager minds and strong backs to do
the planning and the work. We will be working
together to introduce the immigrants that this un-
derpopulated and i-ichly endowed countiy will
require for advancement.

In support of our policy of good partnership,
we will continue our cooperation with the Govern-
ment to help eliminate or contain the subversive
efforts of the international Communist conspiracy
which seeks to overthrow our free governments.
In the military field, we will encourage the con-
cept of a joint American defense to which each of
our countries will make a coordinated contribution
according to its own capabilities. We believe that
this will strengthen our defense against subversion
at home and attack from outside the hemisphere.

In the cultural field, we will continue to seek to
broaden and strengthen the mutual understanding
and respect for the convictions and aspirations of
the other peoples of this hemisphere, so that we
may achieve all that is noble and desirable in the
economic, political, and military fields.

All of these objectives are practical and feasible.
We shall try to accomplish them not by trying to
impose our methods, our system, our opinions, or
our financial, political, or military power on any
other country but by working together as good
partners in progress.

In all of these areas, we have been helpful to
the Government and people of Paraguay and of
the other free countries of the Western World.
But it is particularly in the cultural and informa-
tional field that we must work together to inform
and alert the peoples of the other countries of this
hemisphere as to the mortal danger they face
from internal subversion and external coercion
by the Communist international conspiracy. We
have made striking progress in convincing the
other Eepublics of the Americas that our people
and their peoples must maintain what military
leaders call a "posture of strength."

This must be more than a posture of military

strength — we must also possess economic and
moral strength. Our economic system of people's
capitalism depends more and more upon trading
freely with the other free nations of the world —
upon selling them suqilus goods from our farms
and our great industrial establishment and upon
buying from them the raw materials which we
must have to keep that establishment operating
at peak efficiency. Our Government has helped
by building up the economic strength of the other
nations of the Americas and by promoting an
international economic climate where increased
foreign trade is possible and profitable.

But we must always remember that the economic
strength, the freedom, and the security of our
country rest upon the moral and spiritual vigor
of our people and upon the continuing freedom
of choice of the vast majority of the rest of the
peoples of the world. Because of our Christian
system of ethics, we owe our position of leadership
in the world today not so much to our military
and economic power as to the unusual kind of
idealism we present to the world.

In all our dealings with the other peoples of the
world, we must be vigilant to maintain the oppo-
site of the spurious moral code which Marx and
Lenin gave to the Communist World. If our ob-
jectives be sound, then we must always seek to
achieve them only by means which are morally
correct.

We must never forget that communism claims
to be a sort of humanism which pretends to work
for the material good of all mankind; that pro-
fesses to believe in the equality of races, sexes, and
individuals; that promises an eventual Golden
Age when all will be members of one happy
family.

We must recognize the Russian and interna-
tional communism for what it is— an international
conspiracy for power and conquest, a sham before
the world. It is indeed powerful militarily but it
is desperately weak morally ; there is no basis in
ethics for the Communist philosophy of moral
good. As always, the motivating force of commu-
nism is lust for personal power and position and
their perquisites.

I cannot do better to end this talk than to quote
from the book ^ of my old friend. Admiral William

■ Admiral Ambassador to Russia, Henry Regnery Com-
pany, Chicago, 1955.

November 26, 7956

853

H. Standley, for a year and a half our Ambassador
to Soviet Russia during the last war :

"We cannot win this war of ideologies by mili-
tary and economic strength alone. While main-
taining a posture of strength in those areas, the
power of the Communist conspiracy can best be
attacked by understanding it for the sham and
pretense that it is, by working against it in the
fields where it prospers — among the underprivi-
leged, in the press, on the radio, in the trade
unions, among intellectuals who are often at-
tracted by its pseudo-humanistic philosophy — by
recognizing the basic immorality of its beliefs
within which are lodged the seeds of its own de-
struction— the debasing greed for power and priv-
ilege of its leaders.

"Finally, we must each of us know, honor and
frequently recall the eternal values of the beliefs
which we hold, for which we struggle, for which
we work, for which we are committed to fight, by
which, in the long course, we must live or die."

World Bank Reports $8.4 Million Net
Income for S-Month Period

The International Bank for Reconstruction and
Development on November 6 reported a net income
of $8.4 million for the 3 months ending September
30, 1956, compared with $6.2 million for the same
period in 1955.

This income was placed in the supplemental
reserve against losses on loans and guaranties and
raised the reserve to $159 million. Loan commis-
sions amounted to $3.9 million and were credited to
the bank's special reserve, increasing that reserve
to $81 million.

Total reserves on September 30, 1956, were $240
million.

Gross income, exclusive of loan commissions, was
$17 million, compared with $15.2 million in 1955.
Expenses for the 3-month period totaled $8.6
million.

The bank made three loans totaling $34 mil-
lion— two in Austria and one in Costa Rica. This
brought the total number of loans to 153 in 44
countries and raised the gross total of commit-
ments to $2,754.1 million. Disbursements on loans
were $64.7 million, making total disbursements
$2,028.3 million on September 30.

Repayments of principal received by the bank

amounted to $8.6 million. Total principal repay-
ments, including prepayments, amounted to $264.5
million on September 30 ; this included $173 mil- i
lion repaid to the bank and $91.5 million to the
purchasers of borrowers' obligations sold by the
bank.

The bank sold or agreed to sell the equivalent of
$11.7 million principal amounts of loans. The
total amount of such sales was $287.9 million on
September 30, of which $218.9 million was without
guaranty.

In sinking fund operations the bank purchased
a face amount of $900,000 of its 31/^ percent 15-year
bonds of 1954 due 1969 and £3,400 of its 31/2 percent
20-year sterling stock of 1951 due 1966/71. The
funded debt of the bank was consequently reduced
to $849.3 million at September 30, 1956.

During September the bank arranged to sell at
par a $75-million issue of 2-year bonds by private
placement entirely outside the United States.
In September the bank also entered into an agree-
ment with the Swiss Confederation, subject to
ratification by the Swiss Parliament, whereby
the Swiss Government will lend Sw Fr 200 million
(approximately $47 million) to the bank.

Argentina and Viet-Nam became members of the
bank during the quarter ; their capital stock sub-
scriptions were $150 million and $12.5 million re-
spectively. At September 30, the bank had 60
member countries and total subscribed capital was
$9,263.2 million.

Congressional Documents
Relating to Foreign Policy

84th Congress, 1st Session '

Transshipment of Surplus Agricultural Commodities.
Hearings before a subcommittee of the House Com-
mittee on Government Operations. February 23 and 24,
1955. 57 pp.

84th Congress, 2d Session

Investigation of the Unauthorized Use of United States
Passports. Hearings before the House Committee on
Un-American Activities. Part 3, .Tune 12 and 13, 1956,
106 pp. ; part 4, June 14 and 21, 1956, 95 pp.

The Great Lal^es Basin. Hearings before a subcommittee
of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations. August
27, 1956, Washington, D. C. ; August 29 and 30, 1956,
Chicago, 111. 172 pp.

Report to Congress on the Mutual Security Program for
the Six Months Ended June 30, 1956. H. Doc. 481,
September 20, 1956. 33 pp.

854

Department of State Bulletin

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND CONFERENCES

Question of Chinese Representation
in tlie United Nations

Following are texts of statements by Henry
Cabot Lodge, Jr., U.S. Representative to the Gen-
eral Assembly, on the question of Chinese repre-
sentation in the United Nations.

STATEMENT IN GENERAL COMMITTEE, NO-
VEMBER 14

U.S. delegation press release 2516

I propose that this committee recommend to the
General Assembly that it adopt the following
motion :

The General Assernbly

1. Decides not to include in the agenda of its Eleventh
Regular Session the additional item proposed by India in
Document A/3338 ;

2. Decides not to consider at its Eleventh Regular
Session any proposals to exclude the Representatives of
the Government of the Republic of China or to seat the
Representatives of the Central People's Government of the
People's Republic of China.

I would like to just speak a moment or two on
this motion.

We strongly oppose the seating of the repre-
sentatives of the Chinese Communist regime,
which has consistently acted in contempt of the
purposes and principles of our charter. But I
shall not discuss the substance of this matter in
this procedural meeting.

I will merely say that it must be obvious to
everyone at this table that here is a question which
divides the United Nations very strongly. At
this time of difficulty in world history in Hungary
and in the Near East, it is particularly desirable
that we should not further divide the United
Nations.

I think the arguments which have held true in
the past not only hold true today but there is this
added factor. For that reason I hope that the
motion which I have made will be adopted.'

'The vote on the motion was 8-5, vpith 1 abstention.

STATEMENT IN PLENARY, NOVEMBER IS

U.S. delegation press release 2519-A

I will not respond in detail to the diatribe of the
Soviet representative [Dmitri T. Shepilov].
That is pretty much the standardized version that
we have had here every year.

I will make this comment : He talks about the
hopes of American citizens to enslave Cliina, and
he talks about American interference in China.
This, Mr. President, from the representative of a
country which at this very moment that I am
speaking is deporting the young manhood of Hun-
gary to Siberia in boxcars, surely sets some kind of
a record in infamous hypocrisy.

I also note his reference to the peaceful develop-
ment of China by the Chinese Communist Govern-
ment. I wonder if he includes the slaughter of
millions of Chinese by this Communist adminis-
tration as a sign of peaceful development.

Now, Mr. President, the resolution which has
been reported to this session by the General Com-
mittee is a recommendation which is clearly within
the rules. The fact that it is clearly within the
rules was held by the chairman of the General
Committee, who is none other than your honorable
self who is sitting here today as President of the
General Assembly [Wan Waithayakon] . The
fact that this is a recommendation clearly within
the rules was not only held by you, sir, but was held
by the General Committee by a decisive vote.

This recommendation is also clearly within the
precedents. It was done by the General Commit-
tee during the 6th session of the General Assembly.
So there isn't any question about this being clearly
legal and within the rules.

This resolution presents the issue clearly to this
plenary session. It draws the issue clearly. We
can vote it up or we can vote it down. The issue
which we confront is whether or not to accept the
report of the General Committee. The amend-
ment^ of the distinguished representative from

^ The Indian amendment, which proposed deletion of the
word "not" from paragraph 1 and deletion of paragraph
2, VFas rejected by a vote of 25 to 45, with 9 abstentions.

November 26, 7956

855

India [Arthur S. Lall] therefore is not necessary.
In my opinion it is clearly supei-fluous. It simply
inverts the way you vote.

The United States, as I think everyone knows,
strongly opposes the admission of the Chinese
Communist regime, but I will not discuss the sub-
stance today. I will merely submit this thought to
the Assembly, which was often voiced in the Gen-
eral Committee and which I believe will appeal to
all our instincts of prudence and wisdom : If ever
there was a year which is full of crises for the
world — when we face a crisis in the Near East
and a crisis in Hungary and other places — so if
ever there was a year when it would be unwise
further to divide the United Nations, this is the
year.

For that reason we support this resolution which
merely provides that we decide not to consider this
question at our 11th regular session.^

Inscription of Hungarian Question
on General Assembly Agenda

Statement hy Henry Cabot Lodge^ Jr.

U.S. Representatwe to the General Assembly ^

I support the motion of the representative of
India [V. K. Krishna Menon] to put the question
of Hungary on the agenda of the General Assem-
bly.

The situation in Hungary is of utmost urgency,
all the more so since the present Hungarian author-
ities have now announced their rejection of almost
all of the recommendations of the emergency ses-
sion. Meanwhile the merciless repression of the
Hungarian people continues, whicli of course ut-
terly revolts the civilized world. The situation is
as heartbreaking as ever.

As Hungarian men, women, and children face
the Soviet terror, they look to this Assembly for
assistance. We must continue to search for and
act on every appropriate means to extend that
assistance, to resist this dark and bloody, sordid
and sinister influence that is at large in the world.

The Soviet representative [Dmitri T. Sheplov]

this morning ascribes opposition to Soviet brutal-
ity "to reactionary and Fascist forces." If his i|
definition of "reactionary" and if his definition of
"Fascist" includes the representative of India, he is "
welcome to it. No one else will accept it. Ap-
parently everyone in the world, including the Com-
munists outside of Russia — and I imagine the Com-
munists inside of Russia, if they knew about it —
is out of step but him.

For these reasons it is clear that the Assembly
must consider this item with all the speed and
determination which the emergency requires.
The United States will support whatever recom-
mendations are necessary to adjust the Assembly's
normal order of business in order to permit us to
accord priority to this urgent item.^

U.S. Delegations to
International Conferences

Consultative Committee for Economic Development
in South and Southeast Asia

The Department of State announced on Novem-
ber 14 (press release 583) that the U.S. Govern-
ment will participate in the eighth meeting of the
Consultative Committee for Economic Develop- I
ment in South and Southeast Asia (generally
known as the Colombo Plan), which is scheduled
to be held at Wellington, New Zealand, from
November 19 to December 8, 1956. A preliminary
working group, which convened at Wellington on
November 5, will meet until the I7th. I

Walter S. Robertson, Assistant Secretary of
State for Far Eastern Affairs, will be the U.S.
representative to the Ministerial Meeting, which
will be held from December 4 to 8. Howard P.
Jones, Deputy Assistant Secretary of State for
Far Eastern Economic Affairs, will serve as alter-
nate U.S. representative to the Ministerial Meet-
ing. Jack C. Corbett, Director of the Office of
International Financial and Development Affairs,
Department of State, will be the U.S. representa-

" The Assembly accepted the General Committee's recom-
mendation by a vote of 47 to 24, with 8 abstentions.

' Made in the General Committee on Nov. 13 (U.S.
delegation press release 2514) .

856

' The Committee recommended inscription of the item
by a vote of 11 to 2, with 1 abstention. At its plenary
meeting the same day, the General Assembly decided by
a vote of 62-9-8 to include the item on its agenda ; subse-
quently, by a vote of 51-0-19, the Assembly approved '
the General Committee's recommendation that the item be
dealt with directly in plenary (i. e. without reference to U
a committee) as a matter of priority.

Department of State Bulletin

five to the Officials Meeting and alternate U.S.
representative to the Ministerial Meeting.

Other members of the delegation, who will serve
as advisers to both meetings, are :

Solomon H. Cliafkin, Special Assistant for Asian Regional
Programs, Office of tbe Deputy Director for Operations,
International Cooperation Administration

Alex B. Daspit, Board of Examiners for tlie Foreign
Service, Department of State

Ralph Hirschtritt, Assistant Chief, South and Southeast
Asia Division, Office of International Finance, Depart-
ment of the Treasury

William Kling, First Secretary, American Embassy,
Wellington

John Gordon Mein, Deputy Director, Office of Southwest
Pacific Affairs, Department of State

George S. Springsteen, Jr., Economic Development Divi-
sion, Office of International Financial and Development
Affairs, Department of State
I Walter G. Stoueman, Deputy Chief, Thailand Division,
Office of Par Eastern Affairs, International Cooperation
Administration

Henry L. Pitts, Jr., Office of International Con-
ferences, Department of State, will serve as secre-
tary of the delegation.

The annual meetings of the Colombo Plan na-
; tions are held for the purpose of exchanging views
on problems concerning the economic development
of the countries of South and Southeast Asia and
to provide a framework within which an interna-
tional cooperative effort can be promoted to assist
the countries of the area to raise their living stand-
ards. The United States became a member of the
Consultative Committee in 1951 and has since that
time participated in the annual meetings of the
( Committee. The United States discusses and re-
■ ports on its economic progi-ams in South and
i Southeast Asia at the annual meetings. U.S. eco-
nomic aid, however, is distributed on a bilateral
basis.

Items on the agenda include approval of the
annual report, which reviews the accomplishments
and progress made under the Colombo Plan pro-
gi'am; a report on technical assistance; and the
Colombo Plan Information Unit.

Countries represented on the Committee are
Australia, Burma, Cambodia, Canada, Ceylon,
India, Indonesia, Japan, Laos, Malaya and North
Borneo, Nepal, New Zealand, Pakistan, Philip-
pines, Thailand, United Kingdom, United States,
and Viet-Nam. Observers from the International
Bank for Eeconstruction and Development and
the United Nations Economic Commission for

Asia and the Far East will also attend the Welling-
ton meetings.

Trade Committee of U.N. Economic Commission
for Latin America

The Department of State announced on Novem-
ber 16 (press release 587) that Ambassador Harold
M. Randall will be chief of the U.S. delegation to
the first meeting of the Trade Committee of the
U.N. Economic Commission for Latin America,
which will be held at Santiago, Chile, beginning
November 19. Ambassador Randall is U.S. repre-
sentative on the Inter- American Economic and So-
cial Council of the Organization of American
States.

Other members of the delegation are as follows :

Alexander Rosenson, Economic Adviser, Office of Regional
Economic Aifairs, Bureau of Inter-American Affairs,
Department of State

Margaret Potter, Chief, Trade Agreements Branch, Trade
Agreements and Treaties Division, Bureau of Economic
Affairs, Department of State

Robert J. Dorr, First Secretary, American Embassy, San-
tiago

The meeting is being held pursuant to resolu-
tion 101 (VI) of the Sixth Session of the U.N.
Economic Commission for Latin America at Bo-
gota, September 1950. The resolution provides for
the establishment by the Economic Commission
for Latin America of a Trade Committee formed
by member countries for the purpose of intensify-
ing inter-American trade through the solution of
practical jaroblems which hamper or delay such
trade.

TREATY INFORMATION

Air Transport Agreement
With Colombia Signed

Press release 556 dated October 25
DEPARTMENT ANNOUNCEMENT

A bilateral air transport agreement between the
United States and the Republic of Colombia was
signed on October 24 at Bogota. The agreement

November 26, 1956

857

was signed for Colombia by Jose Manuel Rivas
Sacconi, Minister of Foreign Relations, and Mau-
ricio Obregon, Colombian Ambassador to Vene-
zuela, and for the United States by Ambassador
Philip W. Bonsai.

This agreement is substantially the same as
those in effect between the United States and
some 45 other countries. It will replace an agree-
ment on air transport (commonly known as the
Kellogg-Olaya Pact) entered into by Colombia
and the United States on February 23, 1929. The
new agreement makes provision for the route to
be flown between the two countries by their respec-
tive airlines and generally provides for the regu-
lation of civilian air transport between them.
The agreement becomes provisionally effective on
January 1, 1957, pending ratification by the
Government of Colombia.

TEXT OF AGREEMENT

AIR TRANSPORT AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE

GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF

AMERICA AND THE GOVERNMENT OF THE

REPUBLIC OF COLOMBIA

The Government of the United States of America and
the Government of the Republic of Colombia,

Desiring to conclude an Agreement for the purpose of
promoting and regulating air communications between
their respective territories,

Have appointed as their plenipotentiaries : His Excel-
lency the President of the Republic of Colombia: Jos6
Manuel Rivas Sacconi, Minister of Foreign Relations, and
Ambassador Mauricio Obregon; and His Excellency the
President of the United States of America: Philip W.
Bonsai, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary
of the United States of America, accredited to the Gov-
ernment of the Republic of Colombia; who having com-
municated their respective full powers, found to be in
due form, have agreed as follows :

Article 1

For the purposes of the present Agreement and its
Annexes, except where the text provides otherwise :

(A) The term "Agreement" shall be deemed to include
the Agreement and its Annexes.

(B) The term "Aeronautical authorities" shall mean In
the case of the United States of America, the Civil Aero-
nautics Board or any person or agency authorized to per-
form the functions exercised at the present time by the
Civil Aeronautics Board, and, in the case of the Republic
of Colombia, the DirecciOn General de la Aeronautica
Civil or any person or agency authorized to perform the
functions exercised at present by the said Direccifin
General.

(C) The term "designated airline" shall mean an airline

that one contracting party has notified the other con-
tracting party, in writing, to be the airline which will
operate a specific route or routes listed in Annex II of this
Agreement.

(D) The term "territory" in relation to a State shall
mean the land areas and territorial waters adjacent there-
to under the sovereignty, suzerainty, jurisdiction, pro-
tection, mandate or trusteeship of that State.

(E) The term "air service" shall mean any scheduled
air service performed by aircraft for the public transport
of passengers, mail or cargo.

(F) The term "international air service" shall mean
an air service which passes through the air space over
the territory of more than one State.

(G) The term "stop for non-traffic purposes" shall mean
a landing for any purpose other than taking on or dis-
charging passengers, cargo or mail.

(H) The term "traffic requirements" shall mean the
demand of the traffic in passengers, cargo and mail over
the routes specified in Annex II.

Abticle 2

Bach contracting party grants to the other contracting
party rights necessary for the conduct of air services by
the designated airlines, as follows : the rights of transit,
of stops for non-traffic purposes, and of commercial entry
and departure for international traffic in passengers,
cargo, and mail at the points in its territory named on
each of the routes specified in the appropriate paragraph
of Annex II of the present Agreement.

Abticle 3

Air service on a specified route may be inaugurated by
an airline or airlines of one contracting party at any time
after that contracting party has designated such airline
or airlines for that route and the other contracting party
has given the appropriate oi>erating permission. Such
other party shall, subject to Article 4, be bound to give
this permission provided that the designated airline or
airlines may be required to qualify before the competent
aeronautical authorities of that party, under the laws and
regulations normally applied by these authorities, before
being permitted to engage in the operations contemplated
by this Agreement. In addition, in areas of hostility or
military occupation, or in areas affected thereby, said
operations shall be subject to the approval of the com-
petent military authorities.

Article 4

Each contracting party reserves the right to withhold
or revoke, or impose such appropriate conditions as it may
deem necessary with respect to, the operating permission
referred to in Article 3 of this Agreement in the event
that it considers that substantial ownership and effective
control of an airline designated by the other contracting
party are not vested in such other contracting party or
its nationals. Either contracting party desiring to exer-
cise such rights shall give thirty (30) days advance notice
of its intention to the other contracting party. If during
this period of thirty (30) days, the party receiving the
notice submits to the other party a request for consultation

858

Department of Slate Bulletin

with respect thereto, such consultation shall taie place in
iccordance with Article 11 of this Agreement, and further
action to revoke, or impose conditions on, the operating
permission shall be held in abeyance for a reasonable

' period of time to permit the conclusion of such consulta-
tion. Each party may also, without prior consultation,

I refuse or revoke, or impose the conditions which it deems
appropriate on, such operating permission in case the
airline designated by the other party does not comply
with the laws and regulations referred to in Article 5
of this Agreement, or in case of the failure of the airline
or the government designating it otherwise to perform
its obligations hereunder, or to fulfill the conditions under
iwhich the rights are granted in accordance with this
Agreement.

Abticle 5

(A) The laws and regulations of one contracting party
(relating to the admission to or departure from its terri-
tory of aircraft engaged in international air navigation,
jor to the operation and navigation of such aircraft while
iwithin its territory, shall be applied to the aircraft of
the airline or airlines designated by the other contracting
party, and shall be complied with by such aircraft upon
entering or departing from and while within the territory
of the first contracting party.

(B) The laws and regulations of one contracting party
relating to the admission to, sojourn in or departure from
its territory of passengers, crew, or cargo of aircraft, such
as regulations relating to entry, clearance, immigration,
passports, customs, and quarantine shall be complied with
by or on behalf of such passengers, crew or cargo of the
other contracting party upon entrance into and departure
from, and while within the territory of the first contract-
ing party.

Abticle 6

Certificates of airworthiness, certificates of compe-
tency and licenses issued or rendered valid by one con-
tracting party, and still in force, shall be recognized as
valid by the other contracting party for the purpose of
operating the routes and services provided for in this
Agreement, provided that the requirements under which
such certificates or licenses were issued or rendered valid
are equal to or above the minimum standards which are
or may be established pursuant to the Convention on In-
ternational Civil Aviation. Each contracting party re-
serves the right, however, to refuse to recognize, for the
purpose of flight above its own territory, certificates of
competency and licenses granted to its own nationals by
another State.

Abticle 7

In order to prevent discriminatory practices and to as-
sure equality of treatment, both contracting parties agree
that:

(A) Each of the contracting parties may impose or
permit to be imposed just and reasonable charges for the
use of public airports and other facilities under its con-
trol. Each of the contracting parties agrees, however,
that these charges shall not be higher than would be
paid for the use of such airports and facilities by its na-

November 26, 1956

tional aircraft engaged in similar international services.

(B) Fuel, lubricating oils, consumable technical sup-
plies, spare parts, regular equipment, and stores intro-
duced into the territory of one contracting party by the
other contracting party or its nationals, and intended
solely for use by aircraft of such contracting party shall
be exempt on a basis of reciprocity from customs duties,
inspection fees and other national duties or charges.

(C) Fuel, lubricating oils, other consumable technical
supplies, spare parts, regular equipment, and stores re-
tained on board aircraft of the airlines of one contracting
party authorized to operate the routes and services pro-
vided for in this Agreement shall, upon arriving in or
leaving the territory of the other contracting party, be
exempt on a basis of reciprocity from customs duties. In-
spection fees and other national duties or charges, even
though such supplies be used or consumed by such air-
craft on flights in that territory.

(D) Fuel, lubricating oils, other consumable technical
supplies, spare parts, regular equipment, and stores taken
on board aircraft of the airlines of one contracting party
in the territory of the other and used in international
services shall be exempt on a basis of reciprocity from
customs duties, excise taxes, inspection fees and other
national duties or charges.

Article 8

There shall be a fair and equal opportunity for the air-
lines of each contracting party to operate on any route
covered by this Agreement.

Articlk 9

In the operation by the airlines of either contracting
party of the trunk services described in this Agreement,
the interest of the airlines of the other contracting party
shall be taken into consideration so as not to affect unduly
the services which the latter provide on all or part of the
same routes.

Article 10

The air services made available to the public by the
airlines operating under this Agreement shall bear a close
relationship to the requirements of the public for such
services.

It is the understanding of both contracting parties that
services provided by a designated airline under the pres-
ent Agreement shall retain as their primary objective the
provision of capacity adequate to the traffic demands be-
tween the country of which such airline is a national and
the countries of ultimate destination of the traffic. The
right to embark or disembark on such services interna-
tional traffic destined for and coming from third countries
at a point or points on the routes specified in Annex II of
this Agreement shall be applied in accordance with the
general principles of orderly development to which both
contracting parties subscribe and shall be subject to the
general principle that capacity should be related :

(a) To traffic requirements between the country of
origin and the countries of ultimate destination of the
traffic ;

(b) To the requirements of through airline operation;

and,

859

(c) To the traflSe requirements of the area through
which tlie airline passes after taking account of local and
regional services.

Article 11

Consultation between the competent authorities of both
contracting parties may be requested at any time by either
contracting party for the purpose of discussing the in-
terpretation, application, or amendment of this Agreement
or any part or parts thereof. Such consultation shall be-
gin within a period of sixty (60) days from the date of
the receipt of the request by the Department of State of
the United States of America or the Ministry of Foreign
Affairs of the Republic of Colombia, as the case may be.
Should agreement be reached on amendment of the Agree-
ment, such amendment will come into effect upon confir-
mation by an exchange of diplomatic notes.

Article 12

Except as otherwise provided in this Agreement, any
dispute between the contracting parties relative to the
interpretation or application of this Agreement which can-
not be settled through consultation shall be submitted for
an expression of opinion to a tribunal of three arbitrators,
one to be named by each contracting party, and the third
to be agreed upon by the two arbitrators so chosen;
provided, that such third arbitrator shall not be a na-
tional of either contracting party. Each of the contract-
ing parties shall designate an arbitrator within two
months of the date of delivery by either party to the
other party of a diplomatic note requesting arbitration of
a dispute ; and the third arbitrator shall be agreed upon
within one month after such period of two months.

If either of the contracting parties fails to designate
its own arbitrator within two months, or if the third
arbitrator is not agreed upon within the time limit indi-
cated, either party may request the President of the In-
ternational Court of Justice to make the necessary ap-
pointment or appointments by choosing the arbitrator or
arbitrators.

The contracting parties will use their best efforts under
the powers available to them to put into effect the opinion
expressed by the arbitrators. A moiety of the expenses
of the arbitral tribunal shall be borne by each party.

Article 13

This Agreement, amendments thereto, and contracts
connected therewith shall be registered with the Interna-
tional Civil Aviation Organization.

Article 14

If a general multilateral air transport convention ac-
cepted by both contracting parties enters into force, the
present Agreement shall be amended so as to conform
with the provisions of such convention.

Article 15

Either of the contracting parties may at any time notify
the other of its intention to terminate the present Agree-
ment. Such a notice shall be sent simultaneously to the

International Civil Aviation Organization. In the event
such communication is made, this Agreement shall termi-
nate one year after the date of its receipt, unless by agree-
ment between the contracting parties the notice of in-
tention to terminate is withdrawn before the expiration
of that time. If the other contracting party fails to ac-
knowledge receipt, notice shall be deemed as having been
received fourteen days after its receipt by the Interna-
tional Civil Aviation Organization.

Abticle 16

This Agreement, upon entry into force provisionally,
will supersede and terminate the Agreement concerning
air transport effected by the exchange of notes between
the contracting parties on February 23, 1929.

Article 17

The pre.sent Agreement shall enter into force pro-
visionally on January 1, 1957, and will become definitive
upon receipt by the Government of the United States of
America of a notification by the Government of the
Republic of Colombia of its ratification of the Agreement.

In witness whereof, the undersigned being duly author-
ized by their respective Governments, have signed the
present Agreement.

Done in duplicate at BogotS in the English and Spanish
languages this 24th day of October, 1956.

For the Government of the United States of America

Philip W. Bonsal
For the Government of the Republic of Colombia

lost Manuel Rivas Sacconi

Maueicio Obeeqon

ANNEX I

Rates to be charged on the routes provided for in this
Agreement shall be reasonable, due regard being paid to
all relevant factors, such as cost of operation, reasonable
profit, and the rates charged by any other carriers, as
well as the characteristics of each service, and shall be
determined In accordance with the following paragraphs :

(A) The rates to be charged by the airlines of either
contracting party between points in the territory of the
United States and points in the territory of Colombia
referred to in Annex II of this Agreement shall, consistent
with the provisions of the present Agreement, be subject
to the approval of the aeronautical authorities of the con-
tracting parties, who shall act in accordance with their
obligations under this Agreement within the limits of
their legal powers.

(B) Any rate proposed by an airline of either contract-
ing party shall be filed with the aeronautical authorities
of both contracting parties at least thirty (30) days
before the proposed date of introduction ; provided that
this period of thirty (30) days may be reduced in par-
ticular cases if so agreed by the aeronautical authorities
of each contracting party.

(C) During any period for which the Civil Aeronautics
Board of the United States has approved the traffic con-
ference procedures of the International Air Transport

860

Deparlmenf of State Bulletin

A.ssociatlon (hereinafter called lATA), any rate agree-
ment concluded tlirough these procedures and involving
United States airlines will be subject to approval of the
Board. During any period for which the DirecciSn de
A.eronautica Civil of Colombia has approved traffic con-
ference procedures of the said Association, any rate agree-
ment concluded through these procedures and involving
Colombian airlines will be subject to the approval of
said Direcci6n de Aeronautica.

(D) The contracting parties agree that tie procedure
Sescribed in paragraphs (E), (F) and (G) of this Annex
shall apply :

1. If, during the period of the approval of both con-
tracting parties of the lATA trafBc conference procedure,
either, any specific rate agreement is not approved within
a reasonable time by either contracting party, or, a con-
ference of lATA is unable to agree on a rate, or

2. At any time no lATA procedure is applicable, or

3. If either contracting party at any time withdraws or
fails to renew its approval of that part of the lATA traffic
conference procedure relevant to this Annex.

(E) In the event that power is conferred by law upon
'Ithe aeronautical authorities of the United States to fix

Ifair and economic rates for the transport of persons and
property by air on international services, the contracting
parties will consult in accordance with Article 11 for the
innpose of amending this Annex I to provide for the
liuiidling of rate matters under such circumstances. Un-
til such time as the new procedures referred to are agreed
upon, the procedures set forth in paragraphs (F) and
( (J ) below shall apply.

(F) Prior to the time when such power may be con-
ferred upon the aeronautical authorities of the United
States, if one of the contracting parties is dissatisfied
with any rate proposed by the airline or airlines of either
contracting party for services from the territory of one
. iiiitracting party to a point or points in the territory of
the other contracting party, it shall so notify the other
prior to the expiry of the first fifteen (15) of the thirty
(30) day period referred to in Paragraph (B) above,
and the contracting parties shall endeavor to reach agree-
ment on the appropriate rate.

In the event that such agreement is reached, each
contracting party will use its best efforts to cause such
agreed rate to be put into effect by its airline or airlines.

It is recognized that if no such agreement can be
reached prior to the expiry of such thirty (30) days, the
contracting party raising the objection to the rate may
take such steps as it may consider necessary to prevent
till- inauguration or continuation of the service in ques-
tion at the rate comijlained of.

(G) When in any case under Paragraphs (E) or (F) of
tliis Annex the aeronautical authorities of the two con-
tracting parties cannot agree within a reasonable time
uiion the appropriate rate after consultation initiated
by the complaint of one contracting party concerning the
proposed rate or an existing rate of the airline or airlines
of the other contracting party, upon the request of either,
the terms of Article 12 of this Agreement shall apply.

AKNEX II
Schedules of Routes

A. An airline or airlines designated by the Government
of the United States shall be entitled to operate air serv-
ices on each of the air routes specified via intermediate
points, in both directions, and to make scheduled landings
in Colombia at the points specified in this paragraph :

1. From United States territory to Barranquilla, Bo-
gota, Leticia and beyond to points in the Western Hemi-
sphere.

2. From United States territory to Cali and beyond to
points in the Western Hemisphere.

3. From United States territory to MedellJn.

B. An airline or airlines designated by the Government
of Colombia shall be entitled to operate air services on
each of the air routes specified via intermediate points,
in both directions, and to make scheduled landings in the
United States at the points specified in this paragraph:

1. From Colombian territory to New York and beyond
to points in the Western Hemisphere.

2. From Colombian territory to Miami and New York.

3. From Colombian territory to San Juan, Puerto Rico,
and beyond to Europe.

4. From Colombian territory to New Orleans.

C. If a third country allows either of the contracting
parties to use one of said third country's airports to serve
the territory of said contracting party, as defined in this
Agreement, the other contracting party will not object
to such use.

D. Points on any of the specified routes may at the
option of the designated airline be omitted on any or all
flights.

Educational Exchange Agreement
With Argentina

Press release 571 dated November 5

The Governments of Argentina and the United
States on November 5 signed an agreement putting
into operation a program of educational ex-
changes authorized by the Fulbright Act. The
signing took place at Buenos Aires with Luis A.
Podesta Costa, Minister of Foreign Affairs and
Worship, representing Argentina and Ambassa-
dor Willard L. Beaulac representing the United
States.

The agreement provides for the expenditure of
Argentine currency up to an aggregate amount
of the peso equivalent of $300,000 received from
the sale of surplus agricultural products in Ar-
gentina to finance exchange of persons between
the two coimtries to study, do research, teach, or
engage in other educational activities. The pur-

November 26, 7956

861

pose of the program is to further mutual un-
derstanding between the peoples of Argentina and
the United States by means of these exchanges.

Under the terms of the agreement, a Commission
for Educational Exchange between the United
States and Argentina will be estabhshed to fa-
cilitate the administration of the program. The
Commission's Board of Directors will consist of
six members with equal representation as to Ar-
gentine and United States citizens in addition to
the American Ambassador, who will serve as
honorary chairman. All recipients of awards un-
der the program authorized by the Fulbright Act
are selected by the Board of Foreign Scholarships,
whose members are appointed by the President of
the United States and which maintains a secre-
tariat in the Department of State.

With the signing of this agreement, Argentina
becomes the 33d country and the fourth of the
other American Republics to participate in the ed-
ucational exchange program initiated 10 years ago
under authority of the Fulbright Act.^ Educa-
tional exchanges between Argentina and the
United States have been carried out for a number
of years under the Act for Cooperation Between
the American Republics, the Smith-Mundt Act,
and other legislation. The agreement signed on
November 5 will augment the present number of
exchanges to a considerable extent.

After the members of the Commission have been
appointed and a program has been formulated, in-
formation about specific opportunities to par-
ticipate in the exchange activities will be re-
leased.

Warsaw October 12, 1929 (49 Stat. 3000). Done at Th^i
Hague September 28, 1955.' ,

Signatures: Australia, July 12, 1956 ; Canada, August 16„
1956. :

Ratification deposited: El Salvador, September 17, 1956.
Convention on international civil aviation. Done at
Chicago December 7, 1944. Entered into force April 4,
1947. TIAS 1591.
Adherence deposited: Morocco, November 13, 1956.

Narcotic Drugs

Convention for limiting the manufacture and regulating
the distribution of narcotic drugs. Done at Geneva
July 13, 1931. 48 Stat. 1543.
Accession deposited: Jordan, April 12, 1954.

Telecommunications

Inter-American radio communications convention. Signed

at Habana December 13, 1937. Entered into force July

1, 1938. 53 Stat. 1576.

Notice of denunciation received: Peru, August 13, 1956
(effective August 13, 1957).
International telecommunication convention. Signed at

Buenos Aires December 22, 1952. Entered into force

January 1, 1954. TIAS 3266.

Ratification deposited: Afghanistan, October 4, 1956.

Wheat

International wheat agreement, 1956. Open for signature
at Washington through May 18, 1956.
Acceptance deposited: Guatemala, November 6, 1956;
Dominican Republic, November 8, 1956.

BILATERAL
Italy

Convention for the avoidance of double taxation and the
prevention of fiscal evasion with respect to taxes on
income. Signed at Washington March 30, 1955. En-
tered into force October 26, 1956.
Proclaimed by the President: November 2, 1956.

Convention for the avoidance of double taxation and the
prevention of fiscal evasion with respect to taxes on
estates and inheritances. Signed at Washington March
30, 1955. Entered into force October 26, 1956.
Proclaimed by the President: November 2, 1956.

Peru

Agreement supplementing agreement for a cooperative
employment service program of December 31, 1954
(TIAS 3169). Signed at Lima October 29, 1956. En-
tered into force October 29, 1956.

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Aviation

Protocol to amend convention for unification of certain
rules relating to international carriage by air signed at

' The United States and Ecuador signed an agreement
for a $300,000 program on Oct. 31. For announcements
of educational exchange agreements with Chile and Peru,
see BtTLLETiN of Apr. 11, 1955, p. 604, and May 14, 1956,
p. 815.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Designations

C. Allan Stewart as Deputy Director, Office of Middle
American Affairs, effective November 4.

' Not in force.

862

Department of State Bulletin

November 26, 1956

Ind

ex

Vol. XXXV, No. 909

Agricnltore. U.S. To Sell Turkey Agricultural Surplus

Products 844

American Republics

Trade Committee of U.N. Economic Commission for Latin

America (delegation) 857

U.S. Atoms-for-Peace Team To Visit Latin America . . 846

Argentina. Educational Exchange Agreement With Argen-
tina 861

Asia. Consultative Committee for Economic Development

1 In South and Southeast Asia (delegation) .... 856

JAtomic Energy. U.S. Atoms-for-Peace Team To Visit

! Latin America 846

'Australia. Meeting of ANZUS Council 839

Aviation

Air Transport Agreement With Colombia Signed (Depart-
ment announcement, text of agreement) 857

International Aviation Policies (Hoover) 845

China. Question of Chinese Representation In the United
Nations (Lodge) 855

Colombia. Air Transport Agreement With Colombia
Signed (Department announcement, text of agree-
ment) 857

iCongress, The. Congressional Documents Relating to

Foreign Policy 854

Department and Foreign Service

Designations (Stewart) 862

U.S. Consular Jurisdiction In Morocco Relinquished (text

of U.S. note) 844

Economic Affairs

iConsultative Committee for Economic Development In

South and Southeast Asia (delegation) 856

Eximbank Credit to Mexico for Railway Rehabilitation . 846

Trade Committee of U.N. Economic Commission for Latin

America (delegation) 857

World Bank Reports $8.4 Million Net Income for

3-Month Period 854

lEdacational Exchange. Educational Exchange Agreement

With Argentina 861

JGreeee. Greek Prime Minister Meets With Acting Secre-
tary of State Hoover 840

Hungary

Inscription of Hungarian Question on General Assembly

Agenda (Lodge) 856

The Tasks of the 11th General Assembly (Hoover) . . . 835

International Organizations and Meetings

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in

South and Southeast Asia (delegation) 856

International Conference on the Status of Tangier (Can-
non, text of final declaration and protocol) .... 841

iTrade Committee of U.N. Economic Commission for Latin

America (delegation) 857

Mexico. Eximbank Credit to Mexico for Railway Rehabili-
tation 846

Morocco

International Conference on the Status of Tangier (Can-
non, text of final declaration and protocol) .... 841

U.S. Consular Jurisdiction In Morocco Relinquished (ext

of U.S. note) 844

Mutual Security. Meeting of ANZUS Council .... 839

Near East

The Influence of the United Nations in the Near East

(Dulles) 838

The Tasks of the 11th General Assembly (Hoover) . . 835

New Zealand. Meeting of ANZUS Council 839

Non-Self-Governing Territories. High Commissioner of Pa-
cific Islands Trust Territory 840

Paraguay. Good Partnership in Paraguay (Ageton) . . 847

Poland. Polish Housing Experts To Visit United States . 840

Presidential Documents. Swiss Proposal for Meeting of

Five Chiefs of Government 839

Switzerland. Swiss Proposal for Meeting of Five Chiefs

of Government (Elsenhower, Feldmanu) 839

Treaty Information

Air Transport Agreement With Colombia Signed (Depart-
ment announcement, text of agreement) 857

Current Actions 862

Educational Exchange Agreement With Argentina . . . 861

International Conference on the Status of Tangier (Can-
non, text of final declaration and protocol) .... 841

Turkey. U.S. To Sell Turkey Agricultural Surplus Prod-
ucts 844

United Nations

The Influence of the United Nations in the Near East

(Dulles) 838

Inscription of Hungarian Question on General Assembly

Agenda (Lodge) 856

Question of Chinese Representation in the United Nations

(Lodge) 855

The Tasks of the 11th General Assembly (Hoover) . . 835

Trade Committee of U.N. Economic Commission for Latin

America (delegation) 857

World Bank Reports $8.4 Million Net Income for 3-Month

Period 854

Name Index

Ageton, Arthur A 847

Cannon, Cavendish W 841, 844

Dulles, Secretary 838

Eisenhower, President 839

Feldmann, Markus 839

Hoover, Herbert, Jr 835, 845

Karamanlls, Constantine 840

Lodge, Henry Cabot, Jr 855, 856

Nucker, Delmas H 840

Stewart, C. Allan 862

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: November 12-18

Releases may be obtained from the News Division,
Department of State, Vi^asUington 25, D.C.

Press releases issued prior to November 12 which
appear in this issue of the Bulletin are Nos. 549 of
October 22, 556 of October 25, 571 of November 5,
and 573 of November 7.

Subject
Sale of agricultural surplus commodi-
ties to Turkey.
Visit of Polish housing officials.
Hoover : government-industry aviation

meeting.
Delegation to Colombo Plan meeting

(rewrite).
Greek Prime Minister sees Acting

Secretary.
Educational exchange.
Hoover : General Assembly.
Delegation to ECLA meeting (re-
write).
Government-industry aviation meet-
ing.
ANZUS Council meeting.
Dulles : statement on leaving hospital.

No.

580

581

582

583

584

*5S5
586
587

Date

11/13

11/13
11/14

11/14

11/15

11/15
11/16
11/16

588 11/16

589
590

11/17
11/18

*Not printed.

U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1956

Department

ot

State

USB-DtC

PiBltC LfBRARY

STATISTICAL DFP,^RTMENT

COPLEY SQUARE

G BOSTON 17, MASS

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, 9300

IGPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

The Suez Canal Problem

In this documentary volume is printed a considerable collection
of documents pertaining to events from the purported nationaliza-
tion of the Universal Suez Maritime Canal Company by the Egyp-
tian Government on July 26, 1956, through the Second London
Conference on the Suez Canal, September 19-21. Texts of those
agreements and treaties of the past century which have a particu-
larly important bearing on the present legal status of the Suez
Canal are included. Also in the publication are key documents on
the "nationalization" of the canal and on the Western reaction ; all
the substantive statements of the 22-power London Conference;
published papers of the Five-Power Suez Committee and of the
Second London Conference on the Suez Canal; and significant
public statements of President Eisenhower and Secretary Dulles
on the Suez Canal problem throughout the period from the "na-
tionalization" of the Universal Suez Canal Company to the action
at London to establish a Canal Users Association.

Copies of The Sues Canal Problem, Jvly Zd-Septemler 22, 1956
may be purchased from the Superintendent of Documents, Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D. C, for $1.25 each.

Publication 6392

$1.25

Order Form Please send me copies of The Suez Canal Problem.

Toi Supt. of Documents Name:
Govt. Printing Office
Washington 25, D.C. Street Address:

City, Zone, and State:

Enclosed find:

(enah, cheek, or
maneg order).

HE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

M^

Vol. XXXV, No. 910

December 3, 1956

GENERAL ASSEMBLY ACTION ON THE HUNGARIAN
QUESTION

Statements by Amhassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr.,
Ambassador James J. Wadstcorth, and Senator
William F. Knowland 8^7

Texts of Resolutions **'"

THE WEAKNESSES OF THE COMMUNIST DIC-
TATORSHIP • by Allen W. Dulles 874

REVIEW OF 11th SESSION OF CONTRACTING

PARTIES TO GATT 893

THE INTERNATIONAL GEOPHYSICAL YEAR: A
TWENTIETH-CENTURY ACHIEVEMENT IN
INTERNATIONAL COOPERATION • Article by

Wallace W. Atwood, Jr 880

For index see inside back cover

r""

Vol. XXXV, No. 910 • Publication 6421
December 3, 1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Government Printing Office

Washington 26, D.C.

Price:

62 issues, domestic $7.S0, foreign $10.25

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1956).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and Items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Department
OF State Bulletin as the source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other
officers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of tlie Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral internatiotuil interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

General Assembly Action on the Hungarian Question

Folloimng are texts of istatements made in the
General Assembly hy U. S. Repr'esentatives Henry
Cabot Lodge, Jr., J amies J . Wadsworth, and Wil-
liam F. Knowlaiul conceiving the situation in
Hungary, together with texts of I'esohitions
(idopted by the Assembly on November 21.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE, NOVEM-
BER 19

U.S. delegation press release 2522

The statements whicli were made this morning
by the individuals who purport to speak here for
Hungary [Imre Horvath and Eiidre Sik] must all
be seen in the light of the very simple fact that
the authorities there will not allow free elections —
only the stacked and prearranged Communist
variety. Obviously, free elections would result in
the speedy disappearance of the Communist
regime. Equally obviously, this is why the Com-
munist regime does not allow them. "Wliere there
is no freedom there can be very little truth. And
I really tliink that disposes of the speeches which
were made by the two Communist Himgarian rep-
resentatives this morning.

To turn now to what the Soviet representative
[Dmitri T. Shepilov] said : First, he spoke about
United States legislation. United States legisla-
tion and United States activities concerning the
peoples of Eastern Europe are not at all what he
said they were. As I said the other night, where
the people of Eastern Europe are concerned, the
United States seeks to fill their stomachs with
food; the Soviets seek to fill their stomachs with
lead. There is just about that much difference.

Also, the Soviet representative may as well
understand, because this is a basic fundamental
thing about American people, that the American
people acting through their Congress are opposed
to oppression wherever it occurs. That has been

true in this country from the beginning of its his-
tory. Abraham Lincoln, speaking about the
Declaration of Independence — which is the basic
American document issued at the time of our
American Revolution — said that it gave liberty
not alone to the American people but hope for the
world for all future time. Abraham Lincoln
thought of the ideal of liberty not as something
that you just keep and hug to your own breast but
as something that you want others to get.

That is the spirit that is back of the legislation
to which the Soviet representative referred.

As a matter of fact, Soviet charges against that
American legislation have been heard a number of
times at previous sessions of this Assembly ; previ-
ous Soviet representatives have brought it up in
resolutions. Their contentions concerning it have
never been upheld by the General Assembly.

Now, as regards tlie statement that we sought
to give the impression that there would be United
States military help in Hungary, I assert on the
very highest authority — and this has been gone
into very thoroughly — that no one has ever been
incited to rebellion by the United States in any
way — by radio broadcast or in any other way.

The rest of the Soviet speech is of course, as we
all know, contrary to all the known facts. It is the
typical Soviet hash of self-serving newspaper
clippings. I listened to it very carefully and it
may be that I missed a word here or there, but in
the attention that I gave it I never heard one
single direct, unqualified denial that these depor-
tations were taking place from Hmigary. I have
only read through about a third of the text, but
listening to it I did not hear one single unqualified
denial.

In fact, the tone of tlie speech was defensive,
and really small wonder. Just stop and think —
like his predecessor, the Soviet representative de-
nied the Soviet outrages. Yet he refuses to allow
United Nations investigators or observers to come

December 3, 1956

867

into the country to find out the truth. Surely,
Mr. President, if he believed his own statements
he would welcome an im,partial United Nations
investigation.

By opposing United Nations observers, Mr.
Shepilov has succeeded in putting himself into
the weakest position in which I have ever seen a
debater put himself in any public forum. In effect,
he has said to this General Assembly, "I do not
believe what I myself have just said."

Now, the facts are not mysterious. For more
than 2 weeks the world has watched the tragedy of
Hungary, the drama of a great people rising to
break the shackles of oppression only to be
thwarted by a strategy of duplicity and terror by
the Soviet Union.

Mr. President, this was a movement of workers,
of farmers, of students — of young jjeople. That is
■why workers in every free country are outraged.
These parades by working people, these demon-
strations all over the world are not because some
old Fascist has suddenly sprouted up. It is be-
cause they recognize this as a genuine movement
of workers and of youth.

The world first saw a massive concentration of
Soviet tanks and troops mobilized around Buda-
pest and throughout Hungary. We were told that
negotiations were in progress to secure the with-
drawal of these troops. Then the Soviet Union
revealed its true intentions. These troop move-
ments were not the redeployment which they were
claimed to be. They were part of a plan to restore
Soviet domination over the Hungarian people,
under the guise of a trumped-up call for help from
Hungarian authorities.

Ensuing events disclosed the true nature of the
situation, which I shall briefly summarize as the
necessary background for what has happened
more recently.

On November 4, Soviet troops began their attack
on the Hungarian people and their Government
at dawn. Two hours later a group of men which
has since called itself the Government of Hungary
attempted to regularize this act of aggression by
issuing a call to the Soviet troops for help against
the population of Hungary. Since then we have
been told repeatedly that Soviet forces began their
activities in answer to this call for assistance and
that they are carrying out their activities at the
invitation of the Government of Hungary. As
the distinguished Foreign Minister of Belgium,
M. Spaak, so aptly put it the other day, the Soviet

Union must think we are all fools to believe this
propaganda in the face of concrete evidence to
the contrary.

The bravery and the determination of the peo-
ple of Hungary are a stirring example for all free
men. Even now there are still reports of fighting,
of strikes, of continued resistance — so great is the
love of liberty in the hearts of that people.

The Soviet Union has been deaf to all the pleas
of the United Nations. It has not withdrawn its
troops. Eepresentatives of the Secretary-General
have been refused entrance into Hungary to in-
vestigate the situation. Our distinguished Secre-
tary-General himself, with all of the well-desei'ved
prestige that he carries by virtue of his office and
by virtue of his own personal qualities, has not
been accorded the most common courtesy which
is due to him from a member of the United Na-
tions. His offer to go to Budapest was met with a
suggestion that he meet with Hungarian repre-
sentatives at a place far removed from the events
which are of so much concern to us here.

Now as a climax to this story of terror, the
Soviet Union is conducting a mass deportation of
Hungarian people. We have factual information
to substantiate the numerous reports which have
appeared in the press.

Information available to the United States
Government indicates as of November 14 that the
deportations from Budapest alone run to a mini-
mum of 16,000 people.

On November 13, for example, at least 3 trains
of 60 boxcars, each with 50 to 60 persons crowded
into a car, were reported moving east over the
Monor-Szolnok-Debrecen route.

On November 9 a trainload of about 1,500 men,
women, and children was reported at Debrecen.
A like number was reported on November 11.

Notes have been thrown from trains appealing
to the finders of the notes to notify relatives.

Our reports indicate that this movement is con-
tinuing. We have had confirmation of a train-
load of young Hungarians in sealed freight cars
moving toward the Soviet border through Cluj,
Predeal, and Ploesti, Rumania. And the people
in Rumania who saw them said they were pleading
with the people outside of the train to help them
to escape.

Mr. President, I understand that the weather in
Hungary is still mild at this time of the year but
that it is already cold in Russia inside Siberia.
It is inevitable that many of the men in these box-

868

Deparfment of Stale BuUelin

cars, because they are just open boxcars, will die
from cold and exposure — just as the unfortunate
victims of the Nazi concentration camps died in
the trainloads of boxcars which I saw with my own
eyes all around the outskirts of the horrible Nazi
camp at Dachau in 1945.

This is all information available to the United
States Government. None of it is drawn from
press reports. But, to provide further confirma-
tion, I cite the following broadcast of the official
Hungarian radio.

On November 14, at 1500 GMT, the Budapest
Home Service broadcast the following news :

The resumption of work in Szolnok County has begun
In the past few days. Some 40 to .50 percent of the workers
are active in the factories and enterprises. Railway com-
municationB have also started to some extent.

According to the latest rejwrts, however, sealed railway
cars have carried prisoners eastward from Budapest, and
therefore the railway men allegedly again vpent on strike.
Information was passed on to the various factories, too,
and more and more workers are quitting their jobs.

During the past 24 hours the United States has
received additional reliable evidence. On Novem-
ber 16 a group of young men were rounded up by
Soviet troops near Budapest's South Station.
Also on November 16 Soviet troops removed a
nimiber of wounded youths from a hospital located
at Peterfy Sandor Utca. On November 17 Soviet
troops were seen removing youths from a school
located on Vardsmarty Utca. This is very recent.

Because of these reports, the United States wel-
comes the initiative taken by the delegation of
Cuba.^ These reports add new urgency to the
need for prompt compliance with the General
Assembly resolutions of November 4 and 9,^ calling
for the withdrawal of all Soviet forces from Hun-
gary and for the dispatch of observers to Hungary
by the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

As we sit here this afternoon, these boxcars
jammed with these unfortunate hiunan beings are
rattling away to the cold of Siberia. We urge the
Soviet Union to show a decent respect for the
Qpinion of mankind, to cease immediately these
deportations, and to return promptly to their
homes those Hungarians who have ah-eady been
taken into exile.

We urge the Hungarian authorities to abide by
the provisions of the United Nations Charter and
of the peace treaty of 1947, which enjoins them to

'U.N. doc. A/3357.

' Bulletin of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 803 and p. 806.

take all measures necessary to secure to all persons
"the enjoyment of human rights, and of the funda-
mental freedoms, including freedom of expression,
of press and publication, of religious worship, of
political opinion and public meeting." Let me
remind the representative of Hungary that just
the other day, speaking from this rostrum, he
pledged his Government's adherence to the United
Nations Charter.

Mr. President, to vote this resolution is not
much, but it is something. To be sure, it will
not bring back to life those who have been killed.
But some word of it may get through and give
some assurance to brave men and women in Hun-
gary that they are not forgotten. Word of this
resolution will certainly get through all over the
free world and will add to the weight of condem-
nation which is raising such havoc with inter-
national communism.

Passage of this resolution will keep faith with
the heroic dead whose sacrifice necessitates that
we take every action within our power to take.
Mr. President, to vote this resolution — when you
compare it with this enormity of man's inhumanity
to man — is not much. But it is something, and we
should, therefore, pass it without delay.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR WADSWORTH,
NOVEMBER 21

U.S. delegation press release 2524

I want to make a very brief reply to the remarks
of the Soviet representative, who utilized a large
portion of his speech this morning in attacking
the facts about deportations from Hungary which
were presented to this Assembly by the United
States representative the other day.

Let me repeat that the facts which were pre-
sented here were drawn from information avail-
able to the United States Government. None of
these facts was based on rumor, or on press or
other news media reports.

Now, since Ambassador Lodge spoke here the
other day, new evidence has become available.
For example, we now have information concerning
large numbers of deportees arriving at Zahony
on the 14th and 16th of this month. There is
evidence that on the 15th of this month many
deportees broke out of railway cars just north of
the Kisvarda railroad station. There is also
evidence to the effect that Soviet and not Hun-

December 3, 1956

869

garian railway personnel are in charge of railway
operations between Debrecen and Zahony.

Now, Mr. President, I could cite many addi-
tional facts. And as to the alleged denials put
forward and quoted by the Soviet representative
this morning, I shall be glad to leave it to this
Assembly to decide what credence it wishes to
give to the sources that he has quoted. In my
delegation's view these sources are questionable,
to say the least.

In our opinion, Mr. President, one needs to ask
only two simple questions: If these reports are
not true, why have the Soviet and Hungarian
authorities refused to .permit United Nations ob-
servers to enter their country? Wliy have they
refused to receive the Secretary-General ?

Now, we are content to leave the answers to
those questions to undistorted history based on
the impartial observation which this Assembly
seeks.

We continue to believe that everything possible
must be done to permit that impartial observation
to take place. That is why, Mr. President, the
United States will vote for both of the resolutions
which are before us, as amended by those amend-
ments which have been accepted by the sponsors.

STATEMENT BY SENATOR KNOWLAND, NO-
VEMBER 21

U.S. delegation press release 2525

The United States delegation has studied with
great interest the "Interim Report by the Secre-
tary-General on Eefugees from Hungary," dated
19 November 1956.^ This report indicates that
the Secretary-General and the Deputy High Com-
missioner for Eefugees have acted with commend-
able speed, understanding, and skill in marshaling
resources for the assistance of the Hungarian
refugees. It also indicates that many governments
throughout the world have responded pron^ptly
and generously with offers of asylum, food, cloth-
ing, medicine, and financing for these refugees.

These offers from governments and nongovern-
mental agencies have come from a wide variety of
sources and have been distributed through various
public and private channels. The United States
delegation would not want to reduce the number of
effective channels for collecting and distributing
aid to the Hungarian refugees. At the same time
we would urge that in order to avoid waste and

overlapping the relief operation should be coordi-
nated and planned through a single organization.
It would appear that the Office of the High Com-
missioner for Refugees is the appropriate organi-
zation for this purpose.

As the Deputy High Commissioner's report to
the Secretary-General clearly shows, aid now
available for the refugees represents only a small
part of their most urgent needs. Moreover, the
number of Hungarian refugees is steadily increas-
ing; about 2.000 per day continue to flee their
homeland. According to the latest report over
51,000 have fled from Hungary — 8,000 last night
alone. This morning 62 Hungarian refugees, the
vanguard of more than 5,000, arrived on Ameri-
can soil by air. The arrival of additional refu-
gees is being expedited by the United States Gov-
ernment.

Now, unless the large gap between the needs and
the resources is filled, the Hungarian refugees
will face the most severe privations. In view of
this urgent need and appealing to the conscience
of people throughout the world, the United States
jiroposes the following i-esolution for the con-
sideration of this Assembly. This resolution was
presented on behalf of Argentina, Belgium, Den-
mark, and the United States.

[Senator Knowland then read U.N. doc. A/3374.]
Mr. President, I merely want to take one addi-
tional moment to speak on the amendments of-
fered by the delegation from Hungary.^ "We note
the amendments offered by Hungary and we are
opposed to the same. It is obvious that the refu-
gees who are leaving Hungary have no desire to
return, and the free nations of the world will cer-
tainly not agree to any forceful repatriation. I
hope the amendment of Hungary will be defeated.

RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED ON NOVEMBER 21
Cuban ProposaP

U.N. doe. A/Res/407

The General Assemhli/,

Recalling its resolutions 1004 (ES-II) [A/Res/393] of
4 November 1956 and 1005 (ES-II), 1006 (ES-II) and

'U. N. doc. A/3371, Corr. 1, and Add. 1.

' U.N. doc. A/L. 214. The amendments, among other
things, sousht the speedy return to Hungary of "Hun-
garian nationals who as a result of the pre.sent situation
became refugees." The Assembly rejected the amend-
ments.

" Introduced on Nov. 15 ; adopted as amended (A/3357/-
Rev. 2) by a vote of 55 to 10, with 14 abstentions.

870

Deparlment of Sfafe Bulletin

1007 (ES-II) [A/Res/397, 398, aud 399] of 9 November
1050 adopted at the second emergency special session,

Noting} that the Secretary-General has been requested
t(i reix)rt to the General Assembly on compliance with
resolutions 1004 (ES-II) and 1005 (ES-II),

H-avmg received information that the Soviet army of
(ictupation in Hungary is forcibly deporting Hungarian
men, women and children from their homes to places
outside Hungary,

Recalling the principles of the Charter of the United
Nations, in particular the principle embodied in Article
2, paragraph 4, the obligations assumed by all Member
States under Articles 55 and 56 of the Charter, the prin-
ciples of the Convention on the Prevention and Punish-
ment of the Crime of Genocide, in particular article II
(c) and (e), to which Hungary and the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics are parties, and the Treaty of Peace
with Hungary, in particular the provisions of article 2,

1. Considers that the information received adds urgency
to the necessity of prompt compliance with resolutions
1004 (ES-II) and 1005 (ES-II) calling for the prompt
withdrawal of Soviet forces from Hungary and for the
dispatch of observers to Hungary by the Secretary-
General ;

2. Urges the Government of the Union of Soviet Social-
ist Republics and the Hungarian authorities to take im-
mediate steps to cease the deportation of Hungarian citi-
zens and to return promptly to their homes those who
have been deported from Hungarian territory ;

3. Requests the Secretary-General to keep the General
Assembly informed as to compliance with this as well
as the above-mentioned resolutions, so that the Assem-
bly may be in a position to consider such further action
as it may deem necessary.

Proposal of Ceylon, India, and Indonesia "

U.N. doc. A/Res/409

The General Assenihly,

Noting that certain Member States have affirmed that
Hungarian nationals have been forcibly deported from
their country.

Noting further that certain other Member States have
categorically atflrmed that no such deportations have
taken place,

Recalling paragraph 5 of its resolution 1004 (ES-II) of
4 November 19.56, in which the Government of Hungary
is asked to permit observers designated by the Secretary-
General to enter the territory of Hungary, to travel freely
therein, and to report their findings to the Secretary-
General,

Noting that the Secretary -General is pursuing his efforts
in this regard with the Hungarian Government,

Noting further that the Secretary-General has urged
Hungary as a ftlember of the United Nations to co-operate
with the great majority in the clarification of the situation,

1. Urges Hungary to accede to the request made by the
Secretary-General without prejudice to its sovereignty;

2. Requests the Secretary-General to report to the Gen-
eral Assembly without delay.

'Introduced on Nov. 19; adopted as amended (A/3368/-
Rev. 3) by a vote of 57 to 8, with 14 abstentions.

December 3, 1956

Proposal of Argentina, Belgium, Denmark, and
the United States '

U.N. doc. A/Res/409

The General AssenMy,

Noting the grave situation described in the report of the
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner f6r
Refugees to the Secretary-General in document A/3371
and Corr. 1 and Add. 1,

Considering that the flow of refugees from Hungary
continues at a high rate.

Recognizing the urgent need of these tens of thousands
of refugees for care and resettlement,

1. Takes note ivith appreciation of the action taken by
the Secretary-General to determine and help to meet the
need of the Hungarian refugees, and by the Office of the
United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees to assist
these refugees and to bring about co-ordinated action on
their behalf by Governments, inter-governmental agencies
and non-governmental organizations ;

2. Requests the Secretary-General and the High Com-
missioner for Refugees to continue their efforts;

3. Urges Governments and non-governmental organiza-
tions to make contributions to the Secretary-General, to
the High Commissioner for Refugees or to other appro-
priate agencies for the care and resettlement of Hungarian
refugees, and to co-ordinate their aid programmes in con-
sultation with the Office of the High Commissioner ;

4. Requests the Secretary-General and the High Com-
missioner for Refugees to make an immediate appeal to
both Governments and non-governmental organizations
to meet the minimum present needs as estimated in the
report of the Office of the High Commissioner for Refugees
to the Secretary-General and authorizes them to make sul>-
sequent appeals on the basis of plans and estimates made
by the High Commissioner with the concurrence of his
Executive Committee.

Response to Relief Needs
of People of Hungary

White House press release dated November 20

The American people have responded sponta-
neously to the relief needs of the people of
Hungary.

There has been a similar warm and forthright
response from other friendly countries.

This help has assisted in providing for the most
pressing wants of the Hungarian people for food,
clothing, medical and other relief supplies.

The contributions from the United States and
other countries have also helped to provide for the
care and feeding of the very large nimibers of
refugees who are fleeing over the border into
Austria, while they await processing and trans-

' Introduced on Nov. 21 (A/3374) ; adopted by a vote of
69 to 2, with 8 abstentions.

871

portation to the United States and to other
friendly countries which have offered to receive
them. As for the situation within Hungary itself,
it is recognized that emergency relief supplies in
very large quantities will undoubtedly have to be
provided for some time to come.

To date, the American people and the U.S. Gov-
ernment have made available more than $5 million
worth of food, blankets, medical and other relief
supplies and services in furtherance of President
Eisenhower's offer of assistance to alleviate the
sufferings of the Hungarian people.

Private American charitable organizations and
U.S. officials (in cooperation with representatives
of the Austrian Government and the Austrian Red
Cross and representatives of the Red Cross Socie-
ties and other voluntary agencies from other
friendly countries) are using all possible means at
hand to cope with the situation presented by the
influx of refugees into Austria. Food, blankets,
and medical supplies are being shipped by the
fastest means possible from tlae United States and
from other countries to meet the mounting de-
mands for the basic needs of the refugees.

Following delays due to the difficulties of nego-
tiating with the Hungarian and Soviet authorities,
the International Committee of the Red Cross has
again begun to move relief supplies into Hungary
by truck convoys. So long as conditions within
Hungary continue as they are at present, distribu-
tion of relief supplies within Hungary will be
carried out by the International Committee of the
Red Cross, and it has reached an agreement to this
effect with United Nations authorities.

All help from the United States to the people
within Hungary, both through private contribu-
tions and from Government supplies, will continue
to be distributed in Hungary through this channel.

As quickly as information is received from those
on the scene in Hungary as to the types and
amounts of supplies which are needed, assistance
is and will continue to be forthcoming promptly
from the United States, both from the resources
of private charitable organizations and from U.S.
Government expenditures. Aid and support for
the relief of Hungarians will be rendered through
the use, as necessary, of the $20 million made avail-
able in the President's announcement on Novem-
ber 2,^ and, as may be required, through the
expenditure of other funds.

' BmxETiN of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 764.

DEPARTMENT OF STATE SUMMARY

Following are additional details on assistance to
the Hungarian people, compiled for the White'
House hy the Department of State.

The first emergency relief which was made
available to the Hungarian people by the United
States was through the diversion 2 weeks ago of
2,000 tons of food obtained from stocks of U.S.
voluntary relief agencies in Austria, or in transit
to them from the United States.^ The closing of
the border by the Soviet forces prevented the
shipment of all but a very small amount of this
food to Hungary.

The urgent, immediate problem then was to as-
sist Austria in caring for the great numbers of
refugees from Hungary. The balance of the 2,000
tons of food remaining is being used for this pur-
pose, and to meet other immediate needs the U.S.
military forces in Europe are continuing to rush
blankets and mess kits from their stocks to refugee
centers in Austria. To help meet the cost of
emergency food, care, and resettlement of these
refugees, the U.S. Escapee Program has been au-
thorized $1.5 million. Additional supplies, per-
sonnel, and funds have been rushed to Austria
from other U.S. Escapee Program operations in
Europe. The Intergovernmental Committee for
European Migration has appealed for $300,000 for
the movement of Hungarian refugees. It has now
received from other Governments a total of $100,-
000. In addition, the United States has pledged
up to a total of $130,000 for this movement.

In addition to the 2,000-ton supply of food noted
above, the American Red Cross and the U.S. vol-
untary relief agencies have provided food, medical
supplies, clothing, and other relief supplies to the
value of about $2,100,000. Other shipments and
contributions are being made in substantial quan-
tity as each day goes by.

In response to a resolution of the U.N. General
Assembly which called on U.N. member nations
to assist the Hungarian people,^ the United States
presented $1 million to the United Nations Secre-
' tary-General on November 13.* Five hundred
thousand dollars of this has been turned over to the
Austrian Government for use in caring for refu-
gees in Austria, and the balance will be used by

= md.

"U.N. doc. A/Res/399 (Bulletin of Nov. 19, 1956, p.
807).

^ U.S./U.N. press release 2515 (not printed).

872

Department of State Bulletin

the United Nations at its discretion for refugee
relief or resettlement.

ASSISTANCE FURNISHED FROM AMERICAN
PRIVATE SOURCES FOR RELIEF OF HUNGARIAN
PEOPLE AS OF NOVEMBER 16, 1956°

I. Commodity breakdown and estimated value of assist-
ance given or on hand in Austria :

Commodity Value

Cash (for supplies and sei-vices) $ 353,000

Food ' 2, 404, 000

Medicines, hospital and medical supplies 269, 000

Clothing 217, 000

Blankets and bedding 42, 700

Miscellaneous 60, 500

Total value $3, 346,2(X)

II. Additional supplies offered or en route to area :

Food $12, 000

Clothing 75, 000

Medicines, hospital and medical supplies 200, 000

Total value $287,000

Grand total $3, 633, 200

III. Names of agencies reporting donations :

American National Red Cross

American Friends Service Committee, Inc.

American Friends of Austrian Children, Inc.

American Fund for Czechoslovak Refugees, Inc.

American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee, Inc.

Brethren Service Commission

Catholic Relief Services — National Catholic Welfare

Conference
CARE. Inc.
Church World Service
Foster Parents' Plan, Inc.
International Rescue Committee
Lutheran World Relief, Inc.
Save the Children Federation, Inc.

IV^. Sources of information :

American National Red Cross, American Council of
A'^oluntary Agencies for Foreign Service, Inc., and in-
dividual donor agencies.

Role of American Relief Agencies
in Aid to Hungarian Refugees

Press release 594 dated November 23

In view of the large number of communications
it has received from American citizens asking for
information on how they can assist the Hungarian
refugees and people, the Department of State is
calling attention to the most important role being
played by the American relief agencies in this
effort.

The Department of State welcomes the generous

'Compiled by ICA Voluntary Foreign Aid Staff.
° Includes 2,000 tons USDA surplus foods donated to
U.S. voluntary agencies (estimated cost $1,500,000).

assistance already made available by the Ameri-
can people and suggests that the greatest need at
the present time is for funds as the form of help
which can most readily be used to meet urgent
requirements.

Among the private groups active in this field
from which information and guidance may be
obtained are :

The American Red Cross, I7th and D Sts., NW.,
Washington, D. C. The national headquarters of
the American Red Cross, or any of its chapters
throughout the country, will accept contributions
to assist it in its efforts on behalf of Hungarians.
The American Red Cross, working through the
International Red Cross, is helping both Hungar-
ian refugees in Austria and Hungarian people in-
side Hungary.

The American Council of Voluntary Agencies
for Foreign Service, 20 W. 40th St., New York,
N. Y. This organization has 42 separate relief
agencies as members. At least 10 are actively en-
gaged in assisting in every feasible way in caring
for Hungarian refugees. They carry the major
burden in handling the resettlement of these
refugees in the United States. The American
Council of Voluntary Agencies for Foreign Serv-
ice will accept contributions on behalf of its mem-
ber agencies who are engaged in the relief and
settlement of Hungarian refugees and will distrib-
ute the funds it receives to its member agencies
on the basis of need. In indicating the American
Council as one of the central points to which f imds
may be sent, there is no intent to discourage any-
one from contributing directly to the member
agencies of the American Council or to other
worthwhile organizations interested in helping
Himgarians.

Agencies Registered With ICA^s Advisory Com-
mittee on Volwntary Foreign Aid Actively En-
gaged in Relief Activities for Hungarian
Refugees

American Friends Service Committee, Inc.
20 S. 12th St.
Philadelphia 7, Pa.

American Friends of Austrian Children, Inc.
202 E. 19th St.— 9th Floor
New York 3, N. Y.

American Fund for Czechoslovak Refugees, Inc.
1775 Broadway, Room 607
New York 19, N. Y.

American Jewish Joint Distribution. Committee, Inc.

3 E. 54th St.

New York 22, N. Y.

December 3, 7956

873

Brethren Service Commission (General Brottierhood
Board, Church of the Brethren)

22 S. State St.

Elgin, 111.

Catholic Relief Services-National Catholic Welfare Con-
ference

350 Fifth Ave.

New Torli 1, N. Y.

Church World Service

215 Fourth Ave.

New Yorl£ 3, N. Y.

Cooperative for American Remittances to Everywhere

(CARE), Inc.
660 First Ave.
New Yorli 16, N. Y.

Foster Parents' Plan, Inc.
43 W. 61st St.
New York 23, N. Y.

International Rescue Committee
62 W. 45th St.
New York 23, N. Y.

Lutieran World Relief, Inc.
50 Madison Ave.
New York 10, N. Y.

Save the Children Federation,
345 E. 46th St.
New York 17, N.Y.

Inc.

The Weaknesses of the Communist Dictatorship

hy Alien W. Dulles

Director of Central Intelligence ^

I thank you for this opportunity to tell you
some of the responsibilities of the American in-
telligence community during these troublous days.

The first job I had after graduating from college
was as a teacher in India. Wliile this was longer
ago than I like to recall, it still leaves with me a
keen appreciation of the vital importance of your
work. The land-grant colleges and state universi-
ties have had a deep influence on America's edu-
cational system. You represent the heart of
America.

The task of an intelligence officer during these
days is no easy one. To say that the world is in
ferment is to put it mildly.

The free world — and in particular the countries
we include among the Western democracies — face,
on almost a worldwide basis, problems such as
these: (1) revolt against the last vestiges of co-
lonialism, (2) uprising within the satellite states
of Europe against Moscow domination, (3) the
all-out attempt by the Communist bloc to sell its
theories and its wares throughout what we call the
uncommitted areas of the world, and (4) the con-

^ Address made before the American Association of
Land-Grant Colleges and State Universities at Washing-
ton, D. C, on Nov. 14.

flict between the free world and its program of
building up a society based on the principles of
freedom and the attempt by the Communist bloc
to make over the world in its image.

These and other issues have deepened into acute
crises in Poland and Hungary, in Egypt and other
Arab States.

The Role of the CIA

The role of the Central Intelligence Agency is to
try to gather together the facts — particularly the
facts on these crisis situations — and to lay them
before our policymakers. These include, in par-
ticular, the Pi-esident, the Secretary of State, the
Secretary of Defense, and others as they may have
a role to play in dealing with our foreign and
national security problems.

This agency is one of the newest of the per-
manent agencies of the Government. I say "per-
manent" because it is established by a law of a
permanent rather than provisional character —
namely, the act which set up a Department of De-
fense, provided for the unification of the armed
services, and set up the National Security Council.
Witli the complexities of the modern world and the
multiplicity of our national security problems, the
agency has, and I believe will continue to have for

874

Department of State Bulletin

the foreseeable future, a very definite and essential
role to play in our Government structure.

It is probably inevitable, but unfortunate, that
in the public mind the name "intelligence" should
become linked with the storybook concept of the
cloak and dagger. Frankly, I regret that such
sensationalisni should ever becloud the main and
vital f miction of this agency. Tliis function, to co-
ordinate the work of finding the facts in the inter-
national situation without bias or prejudice and
to make those facts available to others in our Gov-
ernment that have the infinitely difficult task of
charting a policy which will make for peace among
nations, helps to build prosperity at home and
abroad and raise the standards of living and the
levels of understanding among peoples.

When I mention that it is our duty to try to find
the facts of the international situation, this state-
ment may seem clear and simple. In fact, it is
infinitely complex in execution. Facts have many
facets.

One type of fact, for example, relates to what
we colloquially call "hardware." By "hardware"
we mean the physical assets a particular country
may have. For example, as applied to the Soviet
Union, it would mean the size of the armed forces,
their equipment, particularly in modern strategic
weapons such as aircraft, guided missiles, atomic
stockpile, and the like. To know what this con-
stitutes and its disposition within the Communist
bloc is one type of fact. Closely related to this,
and another important fact, is the overall in-
dustrial potential of a country like the Soviet
Union.

Then alongside the hardware comes the more
difficult assessment of technical competence of
the leadership and of manpower. How good are
Soviet aviators? How able are Soviet scientists?
How well organized is the Soviet government
machinery ?

Then we come to an assessment of another and
more difficult type of fact to analyze: namely,
what are the basic intentions of a particular coun-
try, how is it likely to react in a given situation?
To our policymakers the intentions of a country
in a crisis may be more important, and are always
more difficult to ascertain, than the amoimt of its
hardware and its overall military might.

Let me illustrate what I mean from a fairly
recent and greatly debated issue of about 6 years
ago — namely, the intervention of the Chinese
Communists in the Korean war in October of 1950.

I can speak about this from an entirely detached
viewpoint since at tlie time I was in private life
and an outside observer of events.

At that time it was well known to American
intelligence and to our policymaker approxi-
mately how many troops and how much equipment
the Chinese Communists had close at hand north
of the Yalu River on the borders of Korea. Thus
we knew about the hardware element. We could
also judge within a reasonable margin of error
how long it would take these particular troops
to intervene in the North Korean struggle.

What we did not know with any assurance was
whether or not the Chinese Communists would
risk actual intervention and war with the United
States. Under these circumstances the intelli-
gence officer has to weigh the pros and cons, to cite
all indications of physical preparations and of
probable courses of action, and to reach an overall
estimate of intentions. In fact, in retrospect I
think that my predecessors presented a competent
analysis of the situation, though they did not call
all the shots.

In the various crises which face us today we
have many problems of the same nature. Again
we know with reasonable accuracy the hardware
which the various contestants in the Middle East
have available to put into the struggle if the
uneasy cease-fire should be broken. In the case,
for example, of Hungary, we knew what forces
the Soviet had available and approximately where
they were located to throw into that country to put
down the spontaneous uprising of those brave
people if the Soviet finally elected, as they did, to
take the course of ruthless repression.

What we, in intelligence, are constantly seeking
to learn are the motivations and the ambitions
and the pressures affecting each country whose
actions might threaten our own national security
and what these pressures may impel a particular
country to do.

Problems of the Kremlin

Today I shall try to analyze some of the per-
plexing problems whicli the men in the Kremlin
must be facing and some of the weaknesses of the
Communist dictatorship.

An intelligence officer has no business to be
either a prophet of gloom or a congenital optimist.
It is all too easy to be overimpressed with Soviet
strength and military might if we look only at
their war machine and become bemused with a sup-

December 3, 1956

875

posed infallibility because the Kremlin can act
more swiftly than countries with representative
forms of government.

Certainly it is as important to know the weak-
nesses of an adversary as it is to point up its power
and strength.

I am reminded of a story from World War I
days when things were going badly with the West-
ern armies in France in 1918. One of the civilian
leaders of the Allied Governments called a meet-
ing of some of the top military leaders in France
and tongue-lashed them furiously for mistakes he
alleged had been made by the military. (Very
possiblj^ he was only trying to cover up for civilian
mistakes.) When he paused for comment, a gen-
eral officer at the table said philosophically, "Well,
all I can say is they have generals on the other
side, too."

Often when we, in the intelligence community,
are about to produce a paper showing that the
Communists in Moscow are woi'king to carry out
some imposing blueprint for foreign or military
policy, they pull off a bureaucratic bungle or make
some fantastic move that would put in the shade
the mistakes made by governments in the free
world.

I am inclined to say to the pessimist, "We have
to remember that they are human beings on the
other side, too." And here it is also well to re-
member that, by and large, the policymakers in
the Kremlin, able, astute, and ruthless as I admit
many of them to be, have less inherent knowledge
of the outside world than their opposite numbers
in any of the major governments of the world.

Sometimes I feel that the men in the Kremlin
have little real understanding of the temper of the
free world. We rightly say that a little knowledge
is a dangerous thing — it is vastly dangerous when
it comes to appraising the reactions of the other
countries. Here Moscow is dependent, for the
most part, not on firsthand knowledge or under-
standing of the outside world but on reports re-
ceived from their representatives throughout the
world whose freedom to criticize and advise is
limited by the interests they have in protecting
their jobs and possibly even their heads.

The military might of a dictatorship, as we
learned both from Hitler and Stalin, is a formid-
able thing, but, if we take the same test of long-
range political acumen, their power has definite
limitations.

During the last 2 years of World War II, I was

stationed in Bern, Switzerland, and from there
had some opportunity to look behind the facade
of the Nazi dictatorship. As long as everything
went smoothly in the military field in the early war
days, this dictatorship looked invulnerable. As
soon as the first blows came against their over-
extended position, rifts began to appear. While
actual dissension was kept down by an iron hand,
it boiled under the surface and erupted in the
1944 attempt on Hitler's life. The essential ruth-
lessness and consequent instability of their course
of action began to be apparent.

The Rigidity of Dictatorships

Now, as the historians are able to turn more
light on this situation and to analyze the mass
of documented material we have about the Nazi
regime, we see that it had within itself the seeds
of its own destruction. Dictatorships have a ri-
gidity which gives the false effect of strength.
The democracies have a flexibility which some-
times appears a source of weakness but which can
stand blows and react in a way that is impossible
in dictatorships.

The Soviet Union, over the past year and more,
apparently started some moves to temper the
rigidity of the Stalinist type of dictatorship.
When the history of this period is written, I
imagine that historians will agree that the most
important document to see the light of day in the
year 1956 was the famous secret speech of Khrush-
chev delivered at the 20th Party Congress on
February 25, 1956. The text was published in
the free world some 3 months later.^ The people
in the Soviet Union have never had this text given
them over the Soviet radio or in the Soviet press.
They have had little bits and pieces here and there
about Stalin's crimes and misdemeanors but have
been largely kept in the dark while millions of
people throughout the free world have had the full
story.

Here is one of the weaknesses of dictatorship.
They dare not tell their own people the truth. In
the modern age, even with the millions of dollars
the Soviets spend on jamming foreign radio broad-
casts, they cannot keep the truth out. Some, but
unfortunately not all, of the facts banned by the
Soviet Government eventually reach the Soviet
people.

Also, when they send their people abroad, even

= See Cong. Rec. of June 4, 1056, p. 8465.

876

Department of State Bulletin

though generally under careful control, these
travelers nevertheless bring back information to
others.

Wlien a people begin to discover that their lead-
ers are not telling them the truth, the seeds of mis-
trust and lack of confidence are sown. These may
breed slowly, but they do breed surely. Similarly
the Russian people have been told none of the real
facts of the Soviet ruthless repression of Hungary.
Some day, too, the real truth of this situation will
seep over the borders to them.

It was a great gamble that Nikita Khrushchev
took when he denounced Stalin and the crimes of
the Stalin era. His own fulsome praise of Stalin
must have been in the minds of the Soviet people.
What can one think of a leader who for years was
the trusted lieutenant and the recipient of the
favor of the Stalin whom he later denounced as a
deviationist and murderer? When a dictatorship
deliberately turns upon and degrades its former
dictator, it is by that very fact undermining itself.

Soviet "New Look"

In essence the Soviet leaders, frightened at the
consequences of Stalin's policy at home and
abroad, tried to ease the iron grip of the Stalinist
police dictatorship and to give to communism
some of the surface attributes of a decent way of
life. They hoped in this way to win for the Com-
munist system a greater degree of willing consent
of the governed at home and a degree of political
respectability to attract new supporters abroad.
This is in a nutshell what the latest "new look" and
"de-Stalinization" policy is all about.

Superficially this seems to be an astute policy.
There is no doubt that it has constituted a subtler
threat to innocents abroad who like to think that
Communists are solely interested in the welfare
of people whose friendship they cultivate.

I say this is a great gamble, however, because
Khrushchev and his colleagues are trying to
repudiate Stalin and the unpopular characteristics
of Stalinist rule without relinquishing the monop-
oly of power enjoyed by Stalin's heirs in Moscow
or abandoning control of the great neocolonial
empire built up on the European border of the
U.S.S.R.

This points up the real dilemma which dictator-
ships are always facing. A dictatorship, as the
term implies, means that you tell people what they
are to do and you enforce the doing of it. Khrush-
chev proposed to relax that a little bit at home —

to have an 80 percent dictatorship but in that 20
percent margin to allow the people some liberty
of action and thought. This raises the basic ques-
tion as to whether you can have a partial
dictatorship.

True, we have heard of benevolent dictatorships,
but there the authority of the fuehrer or leader
remains complete but he only exercises that au-
thority in such a benevolent way as to keep his
people temporarily satisfied.

Any relaxation of the iron authority — and that
is what, in effect, may have been contemplated
under the so-called "new look" in the Soviet Union
— raises great problems.

These problems are even more serious in the
satellite area where, in effect, an alien rule was
foisted upon brave, proud people with long tradi-
tions of Western culture and with an intense
yearning for freedom. A little relaxation of
freedom in the Soviet Union where, after all,
Russians were ruling Russians was a very differ-
ent thing from using the same tactics in Eastern
Europe. There Russians were ruling peoples who
were once free and came to be dominated and
controlled by a hated foreign power.

The consequences of the relaxation of Soviet
dictatorship in Hungary have been poignantly
pointed up these last few days. The Himgarian
people were not content with half liberties, quali-
fied freedom. The prospects frightened the
Kremlin and caused an abrupt reversal of policy,
with consequences that it is hard to estimate.

In trying to crush the Hungarian revolution
the Kremlin in effect repudiated an official decla-
ration which the Moscow Government had made
on the 30th of October.^ This followed Hungary's
first bold bid for freedom, which Moscow appar-
ently accepted. The Soviet Government said that
it was necessary to make a statement in connection
with events in Hungary. It admitted serious
shortcomings, expressed deep regret that develop-
ment of events in Hungary had led to bloodshed.
It admitted that the further presence of the Soviet
Army elements in Hungary could serve as a cause
for even further deterioration and stated that the
Soviet Government has instructed its military
command to withdraw the Soviet Army units
from Budapest as soon as this is recognized as
necessary by the Hungarian Government. It
agreed to negotiate the whole question of the pres-
ence of Soviet troops in the territory of Hungary.

^ For text, see Bulletin of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 745.

December 3, 1956

877

It seemed that a miracle had happened, that
what the pessimists had always predicted was im-
possible had occurred. It seemed that an uprising
of people largely unarmed could prevail even over
tanks and modern implements of war, not because
the revolting people were stronger but because no
butcher could be found who would dare use all
the might of modern weapons to crush a people
rising in wrath and seizing freedom with both
hands.

When dictatorship was thus put to the test,
undoubtedly the men in the Kremlin who debated
the issue reached the conclusion that their control
not only in Hungary but throughout the whole
Soviet domain was at stake. There was a com-
plete reversal of their short-lived policy of tol-
erance. All promises made were broken. The
dictatorship became a dictatorship again, not
benevolent but ruthless. If this is any guide
to what may happen in the U.S.S.R., we may
be back again to the days of ruthless Stalinism.

Soviet Education

But it is not alone in the satellites that dictator-
ship is put to its harsh test. In the Soviet Union
itself they have a long-range problem which goes
to the very heart of their ability to keep dicta-
torial control in the hands of a few men in the
Kremlin.

In order to com,pete with the Western world in
the field of science and industry, which was vitally
important for their economic growth and their
rearmament program, it was essential for the
Soviet to speed up the education of their people,
especially in the scientific and technical field.
After Stalin's death the regime encouraged more
objectivity in scientific inquii-y and put on the
shelf some pseudoscientists such as Lysenko.
After all, they had found out early in the game
that in the present nuclear age one could not fool
around with scientists who tailored their art to the
whims of Marxism.

Here we immediately see that the Communists,
in escaping one difficulty, were necessarily run-
ning into another that may be of even greater
dimensions in the long run.

Obviously, the Soviet leaders could not limit
their educational processes to the scientific fields,
and more and more young men and women are
graduating from schools which correspond to
our high schools and colleges and are taking ad-

vanced degrees comparable to our degrees of
Master of Arts and Doctor of Philosophy. Even
with all the indoctrination in Communist teach-
ing which they give to their young students it is
impossible to prevent education from developing
the critical faculties which every thinking human
being possesses.

Education is a most dangerous drug for dic-
tators, and Soviet leaders may be creating a situa-
tion in the U.S.S.R. which eventually — not to-
morrow, but sometime — will cause pressures for
further liberalization of political life, still less
police coercion, greater economic benefits for the
Russian people, and more effective consultation of
the wishes of the governed.

Some 18 months ago, on June 1, 1955, in an
address at Columbia University I did some specu-
lating about the dilemma which the Soviet was
then beginning to face as a result of the broadening
of their education system and then suggested that
"man's desire for freedom must break any bonds
that may be placed around him," and I ventured
to make this prediction : "In introducing mass
education the troubled Soviet leaders have loosed
forces dangerous to themselves. It will be very
difficult for them henceforth to close off their
own people from access to realities of the outside
world."

I concluded : "A hard choice faces the perplexed,
and probably unharmonious, group of men in the
Kremlin. They lead a j^eople who surely will
come to realize the inevitability of the great pre-
cept : 'And Ye shall know the truth and the tmth
shall make you free.' "

It is knowledge of the truth that a dictatorship
cannot tolerate unless, of course, the truth hap-
pens to be all favorable to them. That rarely
happens.

We have seen instance after instance of this.
Only those foreign publications are tolerated in
the Soviet Union which they approve or which,
being of a technical variety, have no bearing on
the great political issues of the day. As I men-
tioned before, they have done everything possible
to prevent foreign broadcasts from reaching the
Soviet people. Today there are a thousand jam-
ming stations in the Soviet Union.

But I believe it can be truthfully said that
in the modern age dictatorship is fighting a losing
battle in trying to block all the avenues through
which truth permeates to the fartliest corners of
the world.

878

Department of State Bulletin

The Uprising of Youth

As we review the events in Hungary and Poland
and elsewhere in the Soviet orbit, we find another
■weakness of a dictatorship which many even in
the free world did not anticipate.

I suspect that the leaders in the Kremlin felt
that the relatively long period during which they
had held and indoctrinated their people had
inured them to follow and obey without question
the dictates from Moscow. For almost 40 years
now the Soviet system has controlled the U.S.S.R.,
and for 10 years or more they have held the satel-
lites under iron discipline. During all this time
the new generations have been indoctrinated year
by year in Marxism and Leninism with an over-
dose of Stalinism. Their bibles have been the
writings of Marx, r^enin, and, until recently,
Stalin. They have been largely cut off from the
outside world. Under these circumstances how
could the younger generation — and it is among
the youth especially that revolt appears — have
known anything about freedom and liberty?
How could they aspire to new and different and
better things when they never had tasted and
enjoyed them ?

But in fact, by their ardent pursuit of freedom,
youths in Poland, Hungary, and elsewhere are dis-
proving the Kremlin's confident expectation that,
as Dostoyevsky had written, "Tyranny is a habit
capable of being developed, and at last becomes a
disease. . . . The man and the citizen disappear
for ever in the tyrant."

We now find — and can take infinite encourage-
ment from the fact — that this theory is false.
Over recent years it has been the youth who have
defected from tyranny to freedom. It has been
the youth who have risked their lives and sacri-
ficed them in order to achieve a freedom that they
never have enjoyed but which instinctively they
yearn for and are ready to die for. You will
recall the young Polish aviators who have flown
their planes to freedom in the West. There was
a group of young men who recently seized a Hun-
garian plane and brought it to safety in Germany.
It was youth and those who toiled with their hands
who sparked the movements in Poland and in
Hungary, and it is youth and the workers who
manned the barricades in the streets of Budapest,
as well as soldiers who would no longer serve an
alien master.

The gravest danger which a Communist dic-
tatorship faces today is the uprising of youth
against tyranny. No amount of Communist in-
doctrination and Marxist education has served
to alter the basic urge to assert the right of free
expression.

A few human beings, it is true, can be brain-
washed and lose for a time any sense of right and
wrong, and the desire to assert themselves. One
thing you cannot do is to brainwash a whole
nation.

If we go back through history to the earliest
times, we will find that the most distinguishing
feature of man is the instinctive revolt against
tyranny, the instinctive longing for liberty. If a
dictator fails to recognize and yield to these forces,
in time he will fall. And yet if he does answer
this call, in the long run the liberties he may
grudgingly have given will prove his undoing.

William H. Jackson Resigns Post
as Special Assistant to President

The "Wliite House on November 20 announced
the resignation of William H. Jackson as Special
Assistant to the President on national security
affairs. For the text of Mr. Jackson's letter of
resignation and the text of the President's reply,
see ^Vliite House press release dated November 20.^

Visit of Indian Prime Minister

Statement hy James C. Hagerty
Press Secretary to the President

White House press release dated November 19

The President of the United States of America
has renewed his invitation to the Prime Minister
of India to pay a visit to the United States, and
the Prime Minister has accepted. He proposes to
reach Washington on the 16th of December and
will proceed to New York City on the 20th of
December.^

' For an announcement of Mr. Jackson's appointment,
see Bulletin of Feb. 13, 1956, p. 248.

^ For an exchange of correspondence between Presi-
dent Eisenhower and Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru
of India regarding the postponement of the Prime Min-
ister's visit, see Bulletin of July 9, 1956, p. 53.

December 3, 7956

879

The International Geophysical Year: A Twentieth-Century Achievement
In international Cooperation

ty Wallace W. Atwood, Jr.

For a period of 18 months, commencing July 1,
1957, more than 5,000 scientists from 56 countries
will be engaged in the most ambitious study yet
attempted of man's environment. From the
North Pole to the South Pole, in every continent,
from the depths of the oceans to the unknown
regions hundreds of miles above the earth's sur-
face, vast resources of human knowledge and
ingenuity will be concentrated on the task of un-
covering some of the many secrets still held by the
planet on which we live. This project, known as
the International Geophysical Year, or the Igt
for short, will represent an outstanding achieve-
ment not only in the advancement of science and
man's control over his enviroiiment but also in in-
ternational cooperation and understanding.

The beginnings of the Igt go back 75 years to the
First Polar Year held in 1882-83. Fifty years
later, in 1932-33, scientists of 12 nations carried
through the Second Polar Year, and it was antici-
pated that further polar years would be organized
every 50 years from then on. However, the rapid
development of science during the ensuing 20-year
period changed this picture. By 1950 three facts
stood out. Much more basic information was
needed promptly. Modem scientific instruments
and techniques could facilitate its acquisition.
And the information could be obtained most ef-
fectively through the cooperative efforts of scien-
tists throughout the world.

Early in 1950 a small group of scientists meet-

*Mr. Atwood, author of the above article,
is Director of the Office of International Re-
lations of the National Academy of Sciences-
National Research Coimcil.

ing informally at Washington, D.C., suggested
that the Third Polar Year be held 25 years after
the Second. This group pointed out that the
United States and the scientists of the world could
not wait until 1982 to replenish their warehouse
of scientific data on man's physical environment.
They observed that a period of intense solar activ-
ity was predicted for 1957-58 and that this would
provide unusually good opportunities for scien-
tists to observe geophysical phenomena in the
earth's atmosphere. In the succeeding months
the proposal of this small group was brought
before several international scientific organiza-
tions and was strongly endorsed by all of them.^

At a meeting of the Executive Board of the
International Council of Scientific Unions (Icsu)
in October 1951, a special committee was formed,
later to become known under its French title,
Comite special de I'annee geoj^hysique interna-
tionale (Csagi) . Tt was charged with the respon-
sibility of drawing up preliminary plans for the
undertaking. Membership of this Committee was
drawn from the four international scientific
unions concerned with geophysical and related
sciences and from the World Meteorological
Organization (Wmo). In 1952, at the general
assembly of Icsu, the scope of the "Year" was
expanded to include not only the north polar
region (as in the First and Second Polar Years)
but the entire earth. All countries were invited

' One of the members of this group was Lloyd V. Berk-
ner, who later became vice president of the intei'national
committee for the IGY. In 1949 Mr. Berkner, president
of Associated Universities, Inc., was asked by the Secre-
tary of State to survey the role of the Department in
science. He submitted a report on "Science and Foreign
Relations" which became the basic reference on science
policy for the Department.

880

Department of State Bulletin

by Icsu to establish national committees of sci-
entists to prepare national programs which their
countries would cari'y out as part of an overall
pi-ogram to be coordinated by Csagi.

Development of the United States Program

In February 1953 the U.S. National Committee
for the Igy was formed by the National Academy
(if Sciences, which adheres to Icsu on behalf of
the United States. This Conamittee was charged
with responsibility for development and conduct
of the American program. Four months of in-
tensive planning ensued, and in July of the same
year, at a meeting of the Csagi at Brussels, the
American program was discussed and revised in
the light of programs projjosed by other coimtries.
In 1954 and again in 1955 and 1956, the programs
developed by scientists of participating countries
were examined at meetings of the Csagi, and
out of these sessions a worldwide program was
evolved. All participating countries agreed to
carry out their own investigations in accordance
with mutually agreed scientific criteria, and all
agreed to exchange the data so obtained with all
other countries.

Very early in the planning for U.S. participa-
tion in the Igy the National Academy of Sciences
recognized that implementation of the U.S. pro-
gram would require substantial financial support
from the Federal Government. For this reason,
it was agreed that the Academy, which is a non-
governmental body, would be responsible for de-
veloping and carrying out the scientific program
and the National Science Foundation, which was
established by the U.S. Congi-ess to encourage
and support science and scientific research in the
United States, would obtain the Federal funds
needed. Thus, U.S. participation in the Igy
became a joint responsibility of the Academy and
the Foundation. Requests for support were sub-
mitted to Congress by the Foundation, and a total
of $39 million was appropriated to implement the
American program. These funds are being dis-
persed by the Foundation upon the recommenda-
tion of the Academy and with the approval of
the National Science Board.

On December 1, 195-4, the first phase of the U.S.
program was launched with the dispatch of the
U.S.S. Atka to the Antarctic to study sea-ice con-
ditions and to establish a site for an Igy station
in Little America. Since then additional U.S.

December 3, 1956

409218—56 3

\^

AR-GB-C r-

/.

y^\

Vc\

/

\^

^nf^Jixf.

T"' N;b

GB^

/

/ \

r-^'\ *"^^

,,

/ /

r

\

\

/ /

\

^^—-^^

\

\

usj^V

c

N^GB^-

-X \

\

^•^^

-% \

I.. \

1

V

/

-^USo

N> 1

1

/

P SOUTH POLE

i I

NZ-US.

r<SSI^

^

/ 1

\ \ /

m>

\

•y

r /

/

\ \

/

•^ \

jj /

/

•^

\ ^

•'

^

/

AJ ^'^^K

V

SA,

Twelve nations will man more than 50 scientific stations
in the South Polar region in 1957—58. Three interna-
tional conferences were held to coordinate the scientific
and operational aspects of the Antarctic program. Ar—
Argentina ; A— Australia ; B— Belgium ; C— Chile ; F— France ;
GB-Great Britain; J-Japan; NZ-New Zealand; N-Nor-
way; SA-South Africa; R— USSR; US-United States.

ships and planes have gone to Antarctica and
scientists have installed many of their instruments
in anticipation of the Igy observations. During
the fall months of 1956 (spring in the Antarctic)
ships have been cariying scientists and opera-
tional personnel to Antarctica to man the seven
U.S. Igy stations during 1957 and 1958.

While the United States has been preparing for
its Antarctic program, Argentina, Australia, Bel-
gium, Chile, France, Japan, New Zealand, Nor-
way, the Union of South Africa, the United King-
dom, and the U.S.S.R. have been busily engaged
establishing their Antarctic bases. By February
1957 there will be approximately 56 Igy stations
in the Antarctic region; the population of this
huge but little-known area of the world will total
approximately 600.

Progress in the development of other research
programs to be conducted by the United States has
more or less paralleled that of the Antarctic
program.

This spectacular Antarctic phase of the Igy
program and the daring expeditions making news
in the press today are familiar to most Americans
and probably to most of the people in the world.
So is the artificial-satellite phase of the U.S. Igy
program that will project high into the upper

881

5^^«

AO'

tt -^o;

W

The geophysical research satellite to be launched by the United Stales during the IGY will reach an altitude of 300 to
1,000 miles and will travel approximately 18,000 miles an hour. It will circle the earth once every 90 minutes during
flight. The path of this manmade moon, measuring about 20 inches in diameter and weighing less than 22 pounds,
is shown on the map above. Because of the rotation of the earth the path will be displaced about 25 degrees with each
successive transit around the world. The airborne laboratory will contain miniature electronic equipment to record
and transmit scientific data to ground stations. Radio and optical tracking devices located on four continents will
observe the satellite throughout its flight.

reaches of the atmosphere manmade vehicles to
hurtle around the earth at the phenomenal speed
of 18,000 miles an hour and to send back to the
earth new knowledge about outer space.^ These
efforts are indeed newsworthy because they repre-
sent audacious attempts to penetrate into domains
of science hitherto unexplored by man.

Important as these activities are, they represent
but a fraction of the program of study and re-
search planned for the 18 months of the Igt. The
United States alone is planning investigations in
13 scientific fields: aurora and airglow, cosmic
rays, geomagnetism, glaciology, gravity, the iono-
sphere, longitude and latitude determinations,

' For a brief description of the satellite program by
Hugh Odishaw, Executive Secretary of the U.S. National
Committee for the IGY, see Bulletin of Aug. 13, 1956,
p. 280.

meteorology, oceanography, seismology, and solar
activity, as well as rocket and satellite studies of
the upper atmosphere. These studies will be car-
ried out in the United States, the Antarctic, the
Arctic, the Equatorial Pacific, and the waters of
the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. The United
States will cooperate with other nations in joint
projects throughout North and South America
and in Antarctica.

Some of the phenomena to be observed include
the pressure, temperature, wind speed, and hu-
midity of the atmosphere at altitudes up to
100,000 feet. Measurements will be made by bal-
loons carrying instruments which will radio infor-
mation back to an extensive chain of observation
stations. The movement of deep ocean currents,
about which very little is known, will be studied,
and fluctuations in the size of glaciers will be

882

Department of State Bulletin

measured. The ionosphere will be subjected to
intense study by a carefully planned system of
observing stations using radio "sounding" tech-
niques, by which radio waves are projected verti-
cally and the "echoes" from the ionized layers of
the atmosphere measured and analyzed. Obser-
N-ations of solar activity will record the occurrence
of sunspots and solar flares, and this information
Nvill be correlated with other phenomena such as
nativity in the ionosphere and the auroras. Cos-
mic rays, geomagnetism, and seismology are other
subjects that will receive their due share of the
attention of the scientists.

The use of rockets in the study of the upper at-
mosphere has made possible for the first time di-
rect observation at ultrahigh altitudes. Hitherto,
conventional balloons have been used up to a maxi-
mum height of 24 miles. Above this height in-
direct observations, such as those provided by
radio soundings, have had to be used with a cor-
responding reduction in the value of the informa-
tion gained. Now the use of the Aerobee-Hi
rocket with a vertical range of 200 miles and
"rockoons," rockets carried by balloons on the first
stage of their journey and then fired automatically,
promises great advances in our knowledge of the
high atmosphere.

in large part by the melting of glaciers. A bet-
ter understanding of the upper atmosphere will
make it possible to improve long-range radio com-
munications. Auroral disturbances and disturb-
ances in the ionospheie due to solar flares and
sunspots sometimes make the transmission of radio
signals over long distances impossible. Data
from a worldwide system of observation stations
will make possible the delineation of patterns of
ionospheric behavior that will aid greatly in the
prediction of the quality of radio reception for a
given period and in the selection of alternate fre-
quencies and "radio routes" by which communica-
tion could be effected, should normal channels be
blocked. These are but a few of the immediate
benefits that will be realized.

An Adventure in International Science

Wlien one considers that the U.S. part of the
Iqt program that has been briefly sketched here is
only a part, though an integral part, of the larger
program comprising the coordinated efforts of
practically all geophysicists of the world, one
appreciates that the International Geophysical
Year is indeed a world project. Not only will it
reach into every corner of the earth, known and

Application of New Scientific Information

The data yielded by these gigantic efforts and
the analyses of the information made available
will be useful in the further buildup of the fund
of scientific knowledge essential to the better
understanding of the earth we live in and the
forces acting in it, on it, and around it. Indeed,
the Igy will give a far greater impetus to the
progress of basic geophysical science than either
of the two previous polar years were able to
impart.

The knowledge that will result from the Iqt will
have very practical value. Meteorological studies
will result in a far more accurate understanding of
the forces that make our weather. Adequate data
from the Antarctic and the chartmg of mass air
movements such as the jet streams will enable the
weather forecaster to increase the reliability of his
predictions. Knowledge of mass air movements
will benefit the development of international civil
aviation. The study of glaciers will tell us a great
deal about the gradual warming of the climate, the
results of which can be seen in changes in vegeta-
tion and the rise in level of the oceans occasioned

Tentative plans call for the United States and the U.S.S.R.
to observe the distribution of sea-ice in the Arctic Ocean
on polar and transpolar flights in 1957-58. The flight
lines indicated on the map represent proposed routes to
be flown during the daylight months of the IGY.'

'For the test of a U.S. note to the U.S.S.K. proposing
reciprocal aerial observation of Arctic ice in connection
with the IGY, see ibid., Oct. 1, 1956, p. 508.

December 3, 1956

883

unknown, plumbing it from the very core to the
outermost limits of the atmosphere 800 miles into
space, but those who will man the seismological
stations on remote Pacific islands, trek across the
wastelands of the Antarctic to measure the thick-
ness of the polar icecap, or participate in any one
of thousands of individual projects will represent
almost every nation in the world capable of con-
tributing talent to this truly international under-
taking.

But it could not be otherwise. The forces of
nature do not recognize boundary lines. We are
all familiar with the cold waves that sweep in from
Canada, blessed in the summer and not so wel-
come in the winter. Nothing we in the United
States can do will prevent these influxes of air
masses from regions far distant. We would not
even know they were coming were it not for
meteorological information supplied by the
Canadians. But, on the other hand, the Cana-
dians themselves are at the mercy of weather from
outside their country. The same cold wave that
comes across our northern border may be the result
of a storm off the east coast of Asia which, after
passing through Canada and the United States,
may go on to become a storm in the Atlantic and
dump millions of tons of snow or rain on Western
Europe.

In short, there is no such thing as North Ameri-
can meteorology, or European geophysics, or
South American oceanography. The U.S. mete-
orologist needs meteorological data from all parts
of the world; the British geophysicist would be
greatly handicapped if he had to base his theories
on observations confined to his own country ; and
the Brazilian who studies the oceans off his coast
would be lost without information obtained by
his colleagues in North America, Europe, and
Africa.

All this is true in the day-to-day progress of
scientific knowledge. It is doubly true for the
Igt. Without the coordination of information
from all who participate, the value of the contri-
butions of individual countries would be greatly
reduced. One project for the more precise deter-
mination of latitude and longitude will entail
astronomical observations at more than 20 Igt
stations around the world. Today it is possible
for an island to be misplaced on a map by as much
as several miles. The new studies, which depend
for much of their value on the integration of data
from many different points on the earth's surface.

may narrow this margin of error down to a few
feet. I

During what are called Special World Inter- ;
vals, communication centers in the United States, '
Alaska, Japan, Australia, and the U.S.S.R. will
alert all Igt stations when periods of unusual
solar, magnetic, auroral, or ionospheric activity
are expected, to insure that as much effort as pos-
sible is concentrated on the observation of these
phenomena.

One of the finest examples of international co-
operation, especially when viewed in the light of
present-day barriers to free flow of informa-
tion, is the agi'eement reached by all countries
participating in the Igt that data collected will
be made available to scientists of all countries. To
facilitate the collection and distribution of Igt
data the Csagi endorsed the establishment of
World Data Centers in the United States, the
U.S.S.R., and Western Europe. Plans for the
U.S. center are well advanced. It will begin to
function as soon as data begin to flow in shortly
after July 1,1957.

An Adventure in International Relations

International cooperation on this scale does not
just happen, nor is it developed overnight. For
more than 80 years scientists have come together
periodically at international congresses to discuss
their work. Early in the 20th century they
started to form international nongovernmental or-
ganizations, called vuiions, to provide continuity
for their joint undertakings between congresses.
Today scientists participate in the activities of
these unions through their principal national
scientific bodies, which adhere to the unions on
behalf of their respective countries. In the United
States adherence to these scientific unions and to
the International Council of Scientific Unions
is achieved through the National Academy of
Sciences. The latter represents the interests of
the U.S. Government and U.S. scientists at the
general assemblies and congresses of these scien-
tific organizations. The annual membership dues
of the United States are paid by the Department
of State.

Foimded in 1932 as the successor to an earlier
organization known as the International Research
Council, Icsu is responsible with its member un-
ions for the initiation and development of the
Igt. Icsu is demonstrating the possibilities

884

Department of State Bulletin

Distribution of the nearly 2,000 IGY stations has been carefully planned by CSAGI and the countries participating in
the IGY, In order to obtain a continuous cross section of atmospheric and other geophysical phenomena from the
Arctic to the Antarctic, five meridianal pole-to-pole chains of stations have been established. These more or less con-
tinuous chains are located witliin the zones shown on the map above. To insure maximum possible world coverage,
other networks of stations have been created in the Arctic, Antarctic, and Equatorial regions.

which actually exist today for furthering the wel-
fare of the peoples of the world through coopera-
tive undertakings. It is doing so by utilizing
experience and techniques built up through years
of encouraging scientific activity on a worldwide
scale and coordinating scientific progress through
its member unions and the governments of adher-
ing countries.

Interest in the Igt is not confined to the scien-
tific community. Intergovernmental organiza-
tions and the governments of the countries whose
scientists are active in the Igy have recognized the
stake they have in this enterprise and have pro-
vided substantial financial and other assistance.
Thus, Wmo has been concerned with the planning
from the start and the United Nations Educa-
tional, Scientific and Cultural Organization
(Unesco) has contributed a part of the cost of the
central secretariat set up by Icsu. Governments
not only have been generous with money but have
provided the ships, aircraft, personnel, and equip-
ment to transport scientists and equipment to re-
mote corners of the world ; the rockets to be used

in the exploration of the upper atmosphere have
all been made available through governments.
This list could be expanded.

A very important contribution to the U.S. pro-
gram is being made by the Department of Defense
in the form of technical aid and logistic support.
The satellite program is a good illustratioii of the
military contribution to the Igt. The propelling
rockets and instruments will be supplied by the
Department of the Navy, and the launching will
take place at Patrick Air Force Base in Florida.

The Department of State and the diplomatic
missions abroad have greatly facilitated the plan-
ning of those phases of the Igy program which
have called for formal intergovernmental agree-
ments, e. g., the establishment of earth-satellite
tracking stations in Central and South America.
In addition, the Department has provided valu-
able advice and counsel on many aspects of the
worldwide program and has expedited the proc-
essing of documents necessary for international
travel and for the exchange of scientific personnel
with other participating countries. Continuous

December 3, 1956

885

International cooperation in the IGY involves 56 coun-
tries representing sliglitly more than 90 percent of the
population of the world. Never before have so many
nations worked together in search of scientific knowledge.

liaison between the Department and the National
Academy of Sciences on matters relating to the
Igt is maintained through the Department's OfSce
of the Science Adviser and the Academy's Office
of International Relations.

Although the Igt was planned as a scientific
undertaking, it is in reality a magnificent achieve-
ment in international cooperation. Even should
the scientific results of the Igt fall short of expec-
tations, which is quite unlikely, the experiences
gained during the years of planning and execution
of the program will fully justify the effort. Valu-
able exchanges of scientific information have been
initiated, agreements have been reached on diffi-
cult procedural matters, many close friendships
have been established, and the scientists of more
than 55 nations have learned that they can work
together despite differences in national traditions,
social institutions, political objectives, and eco-
nomic status. The success of the Igt will be
measured not only in terms of its contribution to
science but, even more important, in terms of its
contribution to the furtherance of international
cooperation. In a letter to the chairman of the
National Science Board in 1953, President Eisen-
hower said that the International Geophysical
Year would "very materially strengthen our bonds

with the many cooperating nations and make a
constructive contribution to the solution of mutual
problems."

For all who are associated with the Igt, as
individuals and as members of the scientific com-
munity, the support given to this adventure of
discovery by peoples and governments is highly
encouraging. Scientists of the United States are
proud that their own country is advancing so
freely the moral and material support needed for
the success of this bold and promising under-
taking.

U.S. To Assist Afghanistan
To Rebuild Habibia College

The International Cooperation Administration
amiounced on November 17 that Afghanistan has
accepted an offer of the United States to provide
Habibia College at Kabul, the capital of Afghan-
istan, up to $100,000 worth of building materials
to help rebuild a wing of the college which was
recently destroyed by fire.

The funds to defray the foreigii-exchange cost
of the imported building materials will be pro-
vided by IcA as part of the U.S. program of eco-
nomic assistance to Afghanistan and as an ex-
pression of the friendship of the United States for
the Afghan people.

Habibia College is the oldest secular educa-
tional institution in Afghanistan and the alma
mater of a large proportion of the leaders of that
coimtry. Ioa said it was hoped that rebuilding of
the wing could be started at the earliest possible
time.

Investigation on Imports of Butter
Oil and Butter Substitutes

White House press release dated November 17

The President on November 17 directed the
U.S. Tariff Commission to make an innnediate
investigation into the effects of imports of butter
oil and butter substitutes on the Department of
Agriculture's price support program for milk and
butterfat and on the amount of products processed
in the United States from domestic milk and
butterfat.

The President's action was taken in response
to a recommendation from the Secretary of Agri-

886

Department of State Bulletin

culture.^ The Tariff Commission's investigation,
which will be made pursuant to section 22 of the
Agricultural Adjustment Act, as amended, will
relate speciiically to butter oil and butter substi-
tutes containing 45 percent or more of butterfat
and which are dutiable under paragraph 709 of the
Tariff Act of 1930, as amended.

President's Letter to Edgar B. Brossard, Chairman of
Tariff Commission

Dear Mr. Chairman : I have been advised by
the Department of Agriculture that there is reason
to believe that butter oil and butter substitutes
containing 45 percent or more of butterfat, which
are dutiable under Paragraph 709 of the Tariff
Act of 1930, as amended, are practically certain
to be imported imder such conditions and in such
quantities as to render or tend to render ineffective,
or materially interfere with the Department's
price support program for milk and butterfat, or
to reduce substantially the amount of products
processed in the United States from domestic milk
and butterfat.

The United States Tariff Commission is there-
fore directed to make an immediate investigation
under Section 22 of the Agricultural Adjustment
Act, as amended, to determine if there is a need
for import restrictions on butter oil and butter
substitutes containing 45 percent or more of but-
terfat, which are dutiable under Paragraph 709
of the Tariff Act of 1930, as amended.

The Commission's findings should be completed
as promptly as practicable.
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower.

Request for Views Concerning
Wool-Fabric Tariff Quota

Press release 591 dated November 19

DEPARTMENT ANNOUNCEMENT

The Committee for Reciprocity Information on
November 19 issued notice that it will receive
views from the public on possible means for ap-
plying the recently established tariff quota on
certain wool fabrics. The tariff quota was pro-

' Not printed.
December 3, 1956

claimed by the President on September 28, 1956,^
under the terms of the note applying to the con-
cession made in 1947 by the United States on
woolens and worsteds under items 1108 and 1109
(a) of Part I Schedule XX of the General Agree-
ment on Tariffs and Trade.

Subsequent to the invocation of the wool-fab-
ric reservation and to the establislunent of a tariff
quota on imports of certain of these fabrics the
U. S. Government has received a number of sug-
gestions regarding implementation of the quota.
It has been proposed that there be some form of
allocation of the quota.

The U. S. Government agencies concerned have
given preliminary consideration to the matter and
have concluded that for the remainder of 1956
there should be no change in the method of allo-
cation as announced on September 28, 1956, i. e.
the 3.5-million-pound tariff quota will remain on
a global basis for the last 3 months of 1956. Fur-
thermore, after preliminary study of the possi-
bility of allocation of the quota by supplying
country for 1957, the Government agencies con-
cerned are of the view that the disadvantages of
such an arrangement would outweigh the ad-
vantages.

A quarterly allocation of the tariff quota for
1957, not broken down by countries but applied
globally, may, however, have more merit than the
proposed country allocation. Such quarterly
allocations may lead to more orderly marketing
than would be the case with an annual quota and
may be helpful to importers and domestic users
of the fabrics without unduly affecting the com-
petitive position of the various suppliers. Pre-
liminary examination indicates that quarterly
quotas could be either equal or imequal based on
the previous pattern of trade.

Before giving further consideration to the mat-
ter, the interdepartmental trade-agreements or-
ganization would appreciate receiving the views
of all interested persons with regard to the pos-
sible effect the distribution of the annual tariff
quota into four parts would have on U. S. trade.
This indication of interest in exploring the possi-
bilities of quarterly quotas does not preclude the
submission of views on other possible methods of
applying the tariff quota.
Letters or briefs should be submitted to the Com-

' Bulletin of Oct. 8, 1956, p. 555.

887

mittee for Reciprocity Information, whicii is the
interdepartmental committee established to receive
views on trade agreement matters. It is requested
that any such views be submitted by the close of
business on December 10, 1956.

All communications on this matter, in 15 copies,
should be addressed to The Secretary, Committee
for Reciprocity Information, Tariff Commission
Building, Washington 25, D. C. If any interested
party considers that his views cannot be adequately
expressed to the committee in a written brief,
he should make this known to the secretary of the
committee, who will then arrange for oral pre-
sentation before the committee.

TEXT OF NOTICE'

COMMITTEE FOR RECIPROCITY INFORMATION

Request for Views regarding Possible Allocation of Wool
Fabric Tariff Quota.

Closing date for submission of written statements Decem-
ber 10, 1956.

The Committee for Reciprocity Information
hereby gives notice that it will receive views re-
garding the possible allocation of the annual tariff
quota, established by a proclamation of the Presi-
dent on September 28, 1956 (Proc. Xo. 3160, 21
F. R. 7593), on woolens and worsteds under items
1108 and 1109 (a) of Part I Schedule XX
(Geneva) of the General Agi'eement on Tariffs
and Trade.

The purpose of receiving the views of interested
parties is to assist the interdepartmental trade
agreements committee in its consideration of pos-
sible means for applying the annual tariff quotas
which under the terms of the proclamation of
September 28, 1956, are to be determined annually
beginning in 1967. The Committee is particularly
considering the possibility of a system of quarterly
allocation of such annual tariff quotas. The sub-
mission of views with respect to such a system of
allocation, as well as with respect to other possible
means of applying the tariff quota, is invited.

Tlie Committee for Reciprocity Information
hereby gives notice that all views should be sub-
mitted in writing not later than the close of busi-
ness, December 10, 1956. Such written statements
should be addressed to "Committee for Reciprocity
Information, Tariff Commission Building, "Wash-
ington 25, D. C." Fifteen copies of written state-

' 21 Fed. Reg. 8994.

ments, either typed, printed or duplicated, should
be submitted, of which one copy shall be sworn to. (
If any interested party considers that his views
cannot be adequately expressed to the Committee
for Reciprocity Information in a written state-
ment, consideration will be given to a request for
oral presentation before the Committee for Reci-
procity Information.

Written statements submitted to the Committee,
except information and business data proffered in
confidence, shall be open to inspection by inter-
ested persons. Information and business data
proffered in confidence shall be submitted on sep-
arate pages clearly marked "For Official Use Only
of the Committee for Reciprocity Information."

All communications regarding this notice should
be addressed to the Executive Secretary, Commit-
tee for Reciprocity Information, Tariff Commis-
sion Building, Washington 25, D. C.

By direction of the Committee for Reciprocity
Information this 19th day of November 1956.

Edward Yaedley,
Secretary,
Committee for Reciprocity Information.

Presidetit|Decides Against Increase
in Tariff on Ligliter Flints

Wliite House press release dated November 13

The President has declined to accept the recom-
mendation of the U.S. Tariff Commission for an
increase in the tariff on imports of ferrocerium
(lighter flints) and all other cerium alloys.

The Pi-esident made known his decision against
invoking the "escape clause" of the Trade Agree-
ments Extension Act of 1951, as amended, in iden-
tical letters to the chairmen of the Senate Finance
and House Ways and Means Committees. He
said that it did not appear to him "that imports
of lighter flints have, as the law provides, 'con-
tributed substantially towards causing or threat-
ening serious injury' to the domestic industry."
The President said, "Such difficulties as the United
States industry has encountered appear to me to
be due rather to an approximately 40 percent
decline in U.S. consumption of lighter flints, from
138,000 pounds in 1951 to 83,400 pounds in 1954,
and to a sharp decline of about 90 percent in
United States exports, from 86,100 pounds in 1951
to 8,000 pounds in 1954." Tlie President con-
tinued, "Imports on the other hand in 1954 were

888

Deparfment of State Bulletin

only slightly more than 5,000 pounds and repre-
sented only 6.8% of the domestic consumption of
lighter flints. Imports have increased since the
Commission filed its report but they still represent
a relatively small proportion of domestic consump-
tion."

Earlier this year the President deferred action
on the U.S. Tariff Commission's report of its in-
vestigation into lighter flints while the Attorney
General, at the President's request, investigated
a legal issue which had emerged during considera-
tion of the escape-clause case in the executive
branch.^ The Attorney General recently reported
to the President that his inquiry had not devel-
oped facts warranting the filing of any proceeding
by the Department of Justice.

The Tariff Commission made its investigation
pursuant to section 7 of the Trade Agreements
Extension Act of 1951, as amended.

President's Letter to Chairmen of Congressional
Committees'

November 12, 1956
Dear Mr. Chairman : As you know, in its report
to me on its escape clause investigation relating to
imports of ferrocerium (lighter flints) and all
other cerium alloys, the United States Tariff Com-
mission found ( 1 ) that such imports were causing
serious injury to the domestic industry producing
like or directly competitive products and (2) that
this injury resulted in part from a tariff conces-
sion, effective January 1, 1948, which reduced the
duty on such imports by 50 percent. The Tariff
Commission in its report recommended that the
mentioned concession be withdrawn in full.

During intensive study of this matter within
the Executive Branch a question relating to the
legal aspects of the competitive situation in the
domestic industry emerged. Accordingly, I asked
the Attorney General to undertake a thorough ex-
ploration of this legal question and to advise me
definitively with respect thereto.

' Bulletin of Feb. 27, 1956, p. 353.

' Addressed to Senator Harry Flood Byrd, chairman
of the Senate Committee on Finance, and Representative
Jere Cooper, chairman of the House Ways and Means Com-
mittee.

I have now heard from the Attorney General
and he has advised me that the facts developed
in his inquiry do not warrant the filing of any
proceeding by the Department of Justice.

After consulting with interested departments
and agencies of the Executive Branch, and after
reviewing this case again in the light of latest
available information, I have decided, on the facts
and the law, that this case does not present suf-
ficient grounds for escape clause relief.

When an industry is apparently in straitened
circumstances due to a variety of causes it is almost
always difficult to assess the degree to which im-
ports may have contributed, if at all, to the in-
dustry's problems. Mindful of this consideration
and of the Commission's findings in this case, it
nevertheless does not appear to me that imports of
lighter flints have, as the law provides, "con-
tributed substantially towards causing or threat-
ening serious injury" to the domestic industry.
Such difficulties as the United States industry has
encountered appear to me to be due rather to an
approximately 40 percent decline in United States
consumption of lighter flints, from 138,000 pounds
in 1951 to 83,400 pounds in 1954, and to a sharp
decline of about 90 percent in United States ex-
ports, from 86,100 pounds in 1951 to 8,000 pounds
in 1954. Imports on the other hand in 1954 were
only slightly more than 5,000 pounds and repre-
sented only 6.8% of the domestic consumption of
lighter flints. Imports have increased since the
Commission filed its report but they still represent
a relatively small proportion of domestic con-
sumption.

It is the firm policy of the United States to seek
continuously expanding levels of world trade and
investment. Any departure from this established
policy must of course, therefore, be taken only if
predicated upon sound evidence and reason. In
my judgment such sound evidence and reason are
lacking in this case for there is a very serious
question that increased imports are contributing
substantially towards causing or threatening
serious injury.
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

December 3, T956

889

United States World Trade Fair

A PROCLAMATION'

Whereas the United States World Trade Fair is to
be held at New York, New York, from April 14 to April 27,
1957, inclusive, for the purposes of exhibition, promotion,
and sale of foreign products and services to the American
trade and to the public ; and

Whereas the Congress, by a joint resolution ap-
proved July 27, 1956, has authorized the President of the
United States of America, by proclamation or in such
other manner as he may deem proper, to invite the States
of the Union and foreign countries to participate in
such United States World Trade Fair ; and

Where^as the participation by the States of the Union
and foreign countries in the United States World Trade
Fair will promote foreign and domestic commerce and
will serve as a means of fostering good will among
nations :

Now, THEBEFOBE, I, DWIGHT D. EISENHOWER,
President of the United States of America, do hereby in-
vite the States of the Union and foreign countries to par-
ticipate in the United States World Trade Fair to be held
in the Coliseum in New York, New York, from April 14
to April 27, 1957, inclusive.

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my
hand and caused the Seal of the United States of America
to be affixed.

Done at the City of Washington this sixteenth day of

November in the year of our Lord nineteen hun-

[seal] dred and fifty-six, and of the Independence of

the United States of America the one hundred

and eighty-first.

By the President :

Herbert Hoovee, Jr.

Acting Secretary of State

World Bank Makes $1.6 Million Loan
for Nicaraguan Power Development

The World Bank announced on November 15
a loan of $1.6 million for electric power develop-
ment in Nicaragua. The loan will supplement a
loan of $7.1 million made in July 1955 to finance
the foreign-exchange costs of constructing a
30,000-kilowatt thermal power plant and expan-
sion of the distribution system in Managua and
transmission lines to 15 outlying towns.

' No. 3165 ; 21 Fed. Reg. 9159.

Grace National Bank of New York is partici-
pating in the loan, without the World Bank's
guaranty, to the extent of $101,000, representing
tlie first two maturities falling due in October 1959
and April 1960.

The loan was made to the Empresa Nacional de
Luz y Fuerza of Alanagua and is guaranteed by
the Republic of Nicaragua. Empresa is an auton-
omous government corporation which supplies
power to the Managua area. The loan is for a term
of 15 years and bears interest of 4% percent, in-
cluding the 1 percent commission charged by the
bank. Amortization will begin October 1, 1959.

The new loan was made to cover the additional
foreign exchange needed for the Managua power
project. The total cost of the project will be
approximately the same as had been originally
estimated — $10.6 million — but after the award of
contracts for equipment and construction, it was
found that the foreign-exchange component was
larger than had been estimated.

Construction of the foundations for the power
plant and building started in May 1956. The first
15,000-kilowatt unit should be ready for commer-
cial operation in March 1958 and the second
15,000-kilowatt unit 5 months later. The Managua
distribution system is scheduled for completion
before the end of 1957 and the transmission lines
by February 1958. Wlien completed, the project
will double electric generating capacity in Nica-
ragua and help to meet the demand for power in
the Managua and Pacific coastal plain areas, the
most populous and productive in the country.

Bank loans in Nicaragua now total $23 million.
They have been made for electric power, agricul-
ture, road transport, and improvements at Corinto,
the main seaport on the Pacific.

After having been approved by the bank's ex-
ecutive directors, the loan documents were signed
by Julio C. Morales, Charge d'Affaires ad interim
of the Embassy of Nicaragua in Washington, on
behalf of the Republic of Nicaragua, by Humberto
Salvo, General Manager of Empresa Nacional de
Luz y Fuerza, on behalf of the borrower, and by
W. A. B. Iliff, Vice President, on behalf of the
World Bank.

890

Department of State Bulletin

Calendar of Meetings ^

Adjourned During November 1956

I'.N. Sugar Conference: 2d Session Geneva Oct. 4-Nov. 2

V.N. Special Committee on Question of Defining Aggression . . . New York Oct. 8-Nov. 2

(1 ATT Contracting Parties: lltli Session Geneva Oct. 11-Nov. 17

South Pacific Commission: 16th Session Noumea, New Caledonia. . . Oct. 18-Nov. 7

Committee on Improvement of National Statistics: 4th Session. . . Washington Oct. 22-Nov. 2

UNICEF Executive Board and Program Committee New York Oct. 22-Nov. 2

U.N. Scientific Committee on Effects of Atomic Radiation: 2d New York Oct. 22-Nov. 3

Meeting.

U.N. ECAFE Subcommittee on Trade: 2d Session Tokyo Oct. 29-Nov. 5

FAO Committee on Commodity Problems: 1st Meeting of Con- Rome Oct. 29-Nov. 10

sultative Subcommittee on Economic Aspects of Rice.

UNESCO Executive Board: 45th Session New Delhi Oct. 31-Nov. 3

International Sugar Council: 10th Meeting Geneva Nov. 1 (1 day)

U.N. General Assembly: 1st and 2d Emergency Special Sessions . New York Nov. 1-12

U.N. ECE Electric Power Committee: 4th Session of Working Geneva Nov. 5-7

Party on Rural Electrification.

U.N. Trusteeship Council: Standing Committee on Petitions . . New York Nov. 5-9

FAO International Rice Commission: Ad Hoc Working Group on Calcutta Nov. 5-10

Storage and Processing of Rice.

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in South and WeUington, New Zealand . . Nov. 5-17

Southeast Asia (Colombo Plan) : Prehminary Working Group.

7th International Grassland Congress Palmerston, New Zealand . . Nov. 6-15

ICAO International Conference on Airport Charges Montreal Nov. 6-23

U.N. ECE Electric Power Committee Geneva Nov. 8-12

Tripartite Danube Conference (France, U.K., U.S.) Paris Nov. 8-13

FAO Cocoa Study Group: 1st Meeting Brussels Nov. 12-17

U.N. ECE Timber Committee: Joint FAO/ECE Working Party on Geneva Nov. 12-17

Forest and Forest Products Statistics.

FAO International Rice Commission: 5th Session Calcutta Nov. 12-19

International North Pacific Fisheries Commission: 4th Meeting . . Seattle Nov. 12-19

ICAO Special Caribbean Regional Air Navigation Meeting .... Antigua, Guatemala Nov. 13-27*

Caribbean Commission: Conference on Town and Country De- Trinidad Nov. 14-23

velopment Planning.

Inter- Parliamentarv IJnion: 45th Conference Bangkok Nov. 15-21

ANZUS Council: 4"th Meeting Washington Nov. 16-17

U.N. ECE Conference of European Statisticians: Working Group Geneva Nov. 19-23

on Censuses of Population and Housing.

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in South and Wellington, New Zealand . . Nov. 19-30

Southeast Asia (Colombo Plan): Officials Meeting.

FAO Regional Conference for Latin America: 4th Session .... Santiago Nov. 19-30

ILO Governing Body: 133d Session Geneva Nov. 20-24

U.N. ECOSOC Technical Assistance Committee New York Nov. 26-30

In Session as of November 30, 1956

North Pacific Fur Seal Conference Washington Nov. 28, 1955-

UNESCO General Conference: 9th Session New Delhi Nov. 5-

U.N. General Assembly: 11th Session New York Nov. 12-

U.N. ECLA Trade Committee: 1st Meeting Santiago Nov. 19-

' Prepared in the Office of International Conferences, Nov. 21, 1956. Asterisks indicate tentative dates. Following
is a list of abbreviations: U.N., United Nations; GATT, General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade; UNICEF, United
Nations Children's Fund; ECAFE, Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East; FAO, Food and Agriculture Organi-
zation; UNESCO, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization; ECE, Economic Commission for
Europe; ICAO, International Civil Aviation Organization; ANZUS, Australia-New Zealand-United States; ILO, Inter-
national Labor Organization; ECOSOC, Economic and Social Council; ECLA, Economic Commission for Latin America;
ITU, International Telecommunication Union; CCIT, formerly Comity consultatif international t616graphique, now
Comity consultatif international t^legraphique et tcSl^phonique (CCIT and CCIF combined); NATO, North Atlantic
Treaty Organization; WMO, World Meteorological Organization; UPU, Universal Postal Union.

December 3, 1956 891

Calendar of Meetings — Continued

I
In Session as of November 30, 1956 — Continued

ITU International Telegraph and Telephone Consultative Com- Geneva Nov. 22-

mittee (CCIT): Preliminary Study Group.

Customs Cooperation Council: 9th Session Brussels Nov. 26-

1st Inter-American Technical Meeting on Housing and Planning . Bogota Nov. 26-

U.N. ECE Housing Committee: 13th Session and Working Parties . Geneva Nov. 26-

Inter- American Travel Congresses: Permanent Executive Com- Lima Nov. 28-

mittee.

Scheduled December 1, 1956-February 28, 1957

ICAO Panel on Aircraft Rescue and Fire-fighting Equipment at Montreal Dec. 3-

Aerodromes.

FAO Plant Protection Committee for Southeast Asia and Pacific Bangkok Dec. 3-

Region: 1st Meeting.

ITU International Telephone Consultative Committee (CCIF): Geneva Dec. 3-

18th Plenary Assembly (Final Meeting).

U.N. ECE Committee on Agricultural Problems: 8th Meeting. . Geneva Dec. 3-

U.N. ECE Steel Committee and Working Parties Geneva Dec. 3-

Consultative Committee for Economic Development in South and Wellington, New Zealand . . Dec. 4r-

Southeast Asia (Colombo Plan): Ministerial Meeting.

International Wheat Council: 21st Session London Dec. 4-

UNESCO Executive Board: 46th Session New Delhi Dec. 6-

American International Institute for the Protection of Childhood: Montevideo Dec. 8-

Semiannual Meeting of Directing Council.

ITU International Telegraph Consultative Committee (CCIT): Geneva Dec. 8-

8th Plenary Assembly (Final Meeting).

Caribbean Commission: 23d Meeting Barbados, British West Indies Dec. 10-

Symposium on Tropical Cyclones Brisbane, Australia .... Dec. 10-

FAO European Contact Group on the Uses of Isotopes and Radi- Wageningen, Netherlands . . Dec. 10-

ation in Agricultural Research: 1st Meeting.

FAO Working Party on Price Support System Rome Dec. 10-

U.N. ECE Coal Committee Geneva Dec. 10-

U.N. ECE Inland Transport Committee Geneva Dec. 10-

U.N. ECAFE Railway Subcommittee: 6th Session of Working Bangkok Dec. 13-

Party on Railway Track Sleepers.

ITU International Telegraph and Telephone Consultative Com- Geneva Dec. 15-

mittee (CCIT) : First Plenary Assembly of New CCIT (former

CCIT and CCIF combined).

U.N. Economic and Social Council: Resumed 22d Session .... New York Dec. 17*-

NATO Council: Ministerial Session Paris December

ICAO Special North Atlantic Fixed Services Meeting Montreal Jan. 3-

U.N. ECOSOC Subcommission on Prevention of Discrimination New York Jan. 3-

and Protection of Minorities.

ICAO Panel on Visual Aids to Approach and Landing (undetermined) Jan. 7-

U.N. ECOSOC Transport and Communications Commission: 8th New York Jan. 7-

Session.

FAO Committee on Commodity Problems: Working Party on Colombo, Ceylon Jan. 8-

Coconut and Coconut Products.

International Commission for the Celebration of the 200th Anni- (undetermined) Jan. 11-

versary of the Birth of Alexander Hamilton.

WMO Commission for Climatology: 2d Session Washington Jan. 14-

WMO Regional Association I (Africa): 2d Session Las Palmas, Canary Islands . Jan. 21-

Conference for Coordination of Very High Frequency Mobile The Hague . Jan. 21-

Frequencies in Certain High Traffic Areas of the North and

Baltic Seas.

19th International Red Cross Conference New Delhi Jan. 21-

UPU Executive and Liaison Committee: Airmail Subcommittee. . Luxor, Egypt Jan. 29-

ICAO Panel on Future Requirements of Turbo-jet Aircraft: 2d Montreal January

Meeting.

International Congress of National Libraries (with UNESCO) . . Habana January

Preparatory Commission of the International Atomic Energy New York January

Agency.

U.N. Refugee Fund Executive Committee: 4th Session Geneva January

U.N. Refugee Fund Standing Program Subcommittee: 4th Session. Geneva January

Inter-American Committee of Presidential Representatives .... Washington January or Febru-
ary.

U.N. ECAFE Inland Transport Committee: 6th Session .... Bangkok Feb. 15-

U.N. ECOSOC Population Commission: 9th Session New York Feb. 25-

U.N. ECE Working Party on Gas Problems: 2d Session .... Geneva Feb. 25-

892 Department of State Bulletin

Review of 11th Session of Contracting Parties to GATT

Press release 592 dated November 20

Several issues of primaiy importance to the fu-
ture work of the Contracting Parties to the Gen-
eral Agreement on Tariffs and Trade were con-
sidered during the 11th regular session of the Con-
tracting Parties. The session began on October
11 and closed on November 17, 1956, at Geneva,
Switzerland.^

During the session, arrangements were made for
the Contracting Parties to hold comprehensive
consultations during 1957 with most of the coun-
tries maintaining import quotas for balance-of-
payments reasons. This will be the first general
examination of such quantitative restrictions since
the general agreement was initiated in 1948.

In response to a request by the Government of
Switzerland, a procedure was agreed upon wliich
will permit the provisional accession of Switzer-
land to the general agreement if tariff negotiations
with that country can be successfully concluded.
The tariff negotiations with Switzerland will
probably take place sometime in 1957 after the
Swiss Government has instituted a new tariff law.
These new negotiations will not involve reductions
in any existing United States duties.

Preliminary discussion was held with regard to
the relationship of the general agreement to cur-
rent negotiations at Brussels on a European com-
mon market or customs union among Belgium,
France, Germany, Italy, Luxembourg, and the
Netherlands. A similar discussion took place
with regard to studies at Paris which may lead to
a free-trade area between members of the pro-
posed customs union and various Western Euro-
pean countries, such as the United Kingdom. In
view of the preliminary nature of the Brussels and
Paris work, it was not possible to discuss the sub-

' For a statement made at the opening session by Her-
bert V. Prochnow, Deputy Under Secretary for Economic
Affairs and chairman of the U.S. delegation, see Bulletin
of Oct. 29, 1956, p. 683.

stance to any great extent. It was agreed, how-
ever, that, if these plans mature, such discussions
would take place at a future time, and procedures
for the consultation were established.

For urgent fiscal reasons, the Brazilian Govern-
ment felt that substantial changes were necessary
in its tariff law. The Brazilian Government con-
sidered the necessity for such changes so over-
wlielming that it would have to withdraw from
the general agreement unless some arrangements
were made for a modification of its tariff commit-
ments. After extensive discussions, arrangements
were made whereby Brazil will be able to give ef-
fect to its new tariff promptly but will be required
to enter into tariff negotiations so that other coun-
tries may obtain appropriate adjustments.

The way was also cleared under which Nica-
ragua, a Contracting Party, and four neighboring
states which are not Contracting Parties can form
a Central American free-trade area.

In addition, the Contracting Parties :

took action on matters pertaining to the newly
created France-Tunisia Customs Union and the
Federation of Ehodesia and Nyasaland ;

conducted their regular balance-of-payments
constiltations with the five countries which consult
annually ;

received and reviewed reports on actions which
various governments have taken pursuant to
waivers ;

examined technical questions in customs admin-
istration which have been referred to them; and

reviewed a number of trade disputes brought to
their attention by parties to the dispute imder the
"complaints" procedure of the general agreement.

The Contracting Parties also discussed several
other trade matters, including disposal of surplus
agricultural products, discrimination in transport
insurance, and consultations on trade in primary
commodities.

The session just concluded was a regular annual

December 3, 1956

893

meeting during which the Contracting Parties dis-
cussed various matters wliich had come up under
the administration of the general agi-eement. Sir
Claude Corea, High Commissioner for Ceylon in
the United Kingdom, was elected chairman of the
Contracting Parties, while P. A. Forthomme, Bel-
gian Ambassador to Switzerland, and Andres
Vargas Gomez of Cuba were elected as vice chair-
men, until the beginning of the 12th session. Sir
Claude Corea replaced Dana Wilgress, Canadian
Ambassador to the North Atlantic Council, who
had sei-ved as chaiiman for several years.

The following 35 countries are presently Con-
tracting Parties to the General Agreement on
Tariffs and Trade :

Australia

Austria

Belgium

Brazil

Rurma

Canada

Ceylon

Chile

Cuba

Czechoslovakia

Denmark

Dominican Republic

Finland

France

Federal Republic of

Germany
Greece
Haiti

Following are more
principal matters dealt
ended.

India

Indonesia

Italy

Japan

Luxembourg

Netherlands

New Zealand

Nicaragua

Norway

Pakistan

Peru

Rhodesia and Nyasaland

Sweden

TiTkey

Union of South Africa

United Kingdom

United States

Uruguay

detailed reports on the
witli in the session just

Expanded Consultations on Balance-of-Payments
Import Restrictions

Tlie decision to undertake in 1957 a comprehen-
sive examination of balance-of-payments import
restrictions is the result of a proposal by the
United States that invitations to consult be ex-
tended to all countries now imposing import
quotas for balance-of-payments reasons.

In the past, only five countries have consulted
annually with regard to the discriminatory as-
pects of their restrictions. In addition, there have
been a few cases where countries have consulted
regarding intensification of their import restric-
tions. The Contracting Parties have also regu-
larly reviewed, on the basis of a questionnaire, the
use of import restrictions by Contracting Parties.
There has been, however, no general examination

of import restrictions through the consultative
process. i

Two years ago, when amendments to the gen- :
eral agreement were negotiated, the need for a
general survey of import restrictions and for
regular consultations on a comprehensive basis
was recognized and provided for in the revised
agreement. The revisions are not yet in effect.

The adoption of tlie U.S. proposal will help to
fill the gap that results from the delay in putting
the revised provisions into effect. It does not take
the place of the proposed new rules and proce-
dures, but it does offer a means of examining exist-
ing import restrictions against the background of
the generally improved international financial
developments of recent years.

Tlie following countries are to consult: Aus-
tralia, Austria, Brazil, Ceylon, Denmark, Finland,
France, the Federal Republic of Germany, Greece,
Italy, Japan, the Netherlands, New Zealand, Nor-
way, Pakistan, Rhodesia and Nyasaland, Sweden,
Turkey, the Union of South Africa, and the United
Kingdom. A few of the economically less-
developed countries applying restrictions were not
included in the current consultation list.

A Consultations Committee of 13 governments
has been appointed to conduct the consultations.
Contracting Parties not represented on the Com-
mittee but having an interest in one or more of
the consultations may also participate on their
own motion or by invitation. The International
Monetary Fund will also be invited to participate.

The consultations will be held at Geneva in
three groups: about half of the countries are
scheduled to consult in June or July 1957 ; a sec-
ond group, immediately before tlie 12th session
of tlie Contracting Parties ; and a small group, in
the early part of the 12th session.

The consultations will cover four main areas:
(1) tlie nature of the country's financial difficulties
and prospects; (2) alternative measures to im-
port quotas which might be used to correct the
difficulties; (3) the system and methods of import
controls in force; and (4) the effects of the re-
strictions on other Contracting Parties. The
Consultations Committee will submit a report on
these matters for eacli consultation to the Con-
tracting Parties at their 12th session.

Other Actions on Import Restrictions

During the session, the Contracting Parties,
conducted their annual consultations on discrimi-

894

Department of State Bulletin

natory import, restrictions with Australia, Ceylon,
IVew Zealand, Khodesia and Nyasaland, and the
United Kingdom. In each case, some progress
was noted in the reduction of discrimination
against dollar goods during the past year. Cey-
lon, in particular, made a major move in Septem-
ber 1956 when it removed its monetary ceilings
on the licensing of dollar goods and established a
de facto regime of nondiscrimination, which re-
sults in the automatic licensing of virtually all
imports from the dollar area.

In addition, the U.S. delegation held bilateral
consultations with the delegations of 13 countries :
Australia, Brazil, Ceylon, Denmark, France,
Germany, India, Italy, Japan, the Netherlands,
Xew Zealand, Norway, and the United Kingdom.
These discussions covered import restrictions
maintained by these comitries on specific commodi-
ties which created a hardship to U.S. producers
or were unduly discriminatory toward U.S. goods.
In each case the U.S. delegation suggested that
the other country consider whether a relaxation
of the restriction could be made without disrupt-
ing that country's balance-of-payments position.
Industrial products were discussed with eight
countries, agi"icultural products with five, and
fisheries products with four.

Results of the discussions were generally favor-
able. Several assurances of immediate favorable
action were obtained ; in some instances the pros-
pect of fairly early reduction in the level of such
restrictions was indicated ; in a few instances the
countries indicated a need for the continuance of
the restrictions. In each case, however, a full and
frank discussion of the restrictions, the reasons for
their maintenance, proposals for their elimina-
tion, or the need for their continuance served to
provide a basis for mutual understanding and for
further consultations in the future.

The Contracting Parties issued their Seventh
Annual Report on the Discriminatory Applica-
tion of Import Restrictions.

Accession of Switzerland

Switzerland, an important trading nation, has
never been a party to the general agreement. It
has been in process of revising its tariff and has
not been in a position to enter into tariff nego-
tiations, which is the normal requirement for ac-
cession to the agreement. In addition, because
of its constitutional requirement for the protec-

tion of domestic agriculture and certain other
national policies, the Swiss Government had felt
that it could not accept fully certain of the obliga-
tions of the general agreement.

It is expected that the first of these obstacles
to accession will soon be removed. The new Swiss
tariff will be brought into effect sometime in 1957,
and Switzerland believes it will be able to under-
take tariff negotiations soon thereafter. Switzer-
land therefore submitted to this session of the
Contracting Parties a request that procedures
leading to its accession to the agreement be ini-
tiated. This was on the understanding that a
period of provisional association, roughly com-
parable to that temporarily afforded Japan prior
to its accession in 1955, might be arranged and
that during this period Switzerland might main-
tain certain reservations regarding its obligations
under the agreement, while seeking solutions for
the problems requiring the reservations.

The Contracting Parties approved the Swiss re-
quest to enter into tariff negotiations with a view
to provisional accession to the general agreement.
These negotiations will be held at some mutually
convenient date in 1957, based upon the new tariff
when it has been approved by the Swiss Govern-
ment. Upon the successful completion of tariff
negotiations, a declaration will be opened for sig-
nature, giving effect to the concessions and pro-
viding for Switzerland's provisional accession to
the agreement. The Contracting Parties indi-
cated their intention to agree that Switzerland's
acceptance of the declaration is valid even though
accompanied by reservations with respect to cer-
tain provisions of the agreement.

The first of these reservations will apply, within
limits, to article XI, which prohibits the use of
import quotas except in certain specified circum-
stances. It will reserve to the Swiss Government
the right to impose agricultural import restric-
tions in accordance with certain existing legisla-
tion and to continue its controls over imports of
two or three types of heavy trucks. The latter
restriction is also required by law and is designed
to limit spare-parts requirements in a period of
defense mobilization.

At their first session after the signature of the
declaration, the Contracting Parties will invite
Switzerland to participate in the work of the
Contracting Parties. Following the entry into
force of these provisional arrangements, Switzer-
land will enter into consultations with the Con-

December 3, 1956

895

tracting Parties to find solutions, compatible with
the principles of Gatt, for the problems dealt with
in the reservations. The provisional arrange-
ments will be effective for a period of 2 years from
their acceptance by Switzerland subject to possible
renewal, or until such date as Switzerland accedes
to the agreement definitively, whichever is earlier.
In the formulation of these procedures, the
United States made it clear that it will not be
able to enter into negotiations with Switzerland
for reductions in U.S. rates of duty.

European Customs Union and Free-Trade Area

France, Germany, Italy, and the Benelux coun-
tries are negotiating for the formation of a com-
mon market or customs union. Concurrently, a
study is under way in the Organization for Euro-
pean Economic Cooperation on the feasibility of
associating other Oeec countries with the common
market through a free-trade area. (A free-trade
area is like a customs union in that it involves
the elimination of tariffs and other trade barriers
between the countries comprising the area but
differs in that it does not involve the establishment
of a common tariff applicable to imports from
outside the area.)

These developments are of interest to the United
States and other Contracting Parties outside the
proposed arrangements because of both the long-
run i^olitical and economic benefits which may flow
from them and their possible impact upon existing
patterns of trade.

In order to protect the trade interests of outside
countries, the general agi-eement establishes re-
quirements which must be satisfied by Contract-
ing Parties entering into customs unions or free-
trade areas. Specifically, tariffs and other protec-
tion afforded under the new arrangement shall
not be higher or more restrictive than they were
before; tariff preferences for outside countries
shall not be increased ; and the new arrangement,
which may go through a transitional stage, shall
enter into full effect within a reasonable period
of time.

The plan for a European customs union is stiU
in the negotiating stage, and the related proposal
for a free-trade area is in the stage of technical
examination of its practicability. "Wliile it was
recognized that it was premature to examine de-
tails of the proposals at the session, there was an
extensive debate on the i^rocedures which shoidd
be followed to insure that the Contracting Parties

are advised on any formal plans for a customs
union and free-trade area far enough in advance!'
to permit them to make a meaningful review of
the details and to make recommendations.

The Contracting Parties received assurances,
on behalf of the six coimtries negotiating a com-
mon market, that the principles of the general
agi-eement regarding customs unions would be
observed and that any treaty agreed upon would
be submitted for the consideration of the Con-
tracting Parties in the period after its signature
but before its ratification.

Similarly, the Contracting Parties received as-
surances that the Oeec committee studying a pos-
sible European free-trade area was under
instruction from the Oeiec Council to consult the
Contracting Parties at an appropriate time. In
the meantime, the secretariat serving the general
agreement has been given an opportunity to par-
ticipate, on an observer basis, in the present pre-
paratory work in the Oeec. Since further action
may be required on this matter before the next
regular session, the Intersessional Committee has
been instructed to follow developments, to act for
the Contracting Parties in any consultations wliich
may be arranged with the Oeec, and to report to
the 12th session.

Brazilian Tariff

The Contracting Parties granted a waiver to
Brazil from its tariff-binding obligations under
the general agreement to the extent necessary to
permit the Brazilian Government to place in force
a revised tariff immediately following its enact-
ment by the Brazilian Congress, probably early in
1957. The duration of the waiver is limited to the
time required for completion of tariff negotiations
to replace the present schedule of Brazilian tariff
concessions annexed to the general agreement and
for the entry into force of the new concessions.
It is anticipated that a period of 1 year will be
sufficient. Pending the entry into force of the
results of the negotiations, the other Contracting
Parties will be free to suspend tariff concessions
which they initially negotiated with Brazil.

The tariff revision was necessary because the
existing tariff was based on obsolete nomenclature
and had lost its force because of extreme inflation
in Brazil. In addition, Brazil needed to reform
its fiscal system.

In presenting its request to the Contracting
Parties, the Brazilian Government gave assur-

896

Department of State Bulletin

ances that during the period covered by the waiver
(i. e. until the tariff negotiations are completed
and the results are in force) the operation of the
new tariff would not result in any significant over-
all increase in the cost of imports in the Brazilian
market, would not alter the existing pattern of
imports, and would not reduce the volume of im-
ports as determined by the availability of foreign
exchange. The Brazilian Government stated its
belief also that new and simplified exchange pro-
cedures, which it intends to place in operation
concurrently with the new tariff, will substantially
reduce the discriminatory aspects of its import
system.

The Brazilian Government gaye assurances also
regarding the enactment of a new excise law which
would eliminate the discriminatory effect of pres-
ent excise taxes. The Brazilian Government un-
dertook also to study its consular and customs for-
malities with a view to their simplification and ex-
pressed confidence that at least the requirement of
a consular invoice could be eliminated.

The decision of the Contracting Parties gi-ant-
ing the waiver to Brazil included also provision for
establishing a tariff negotiations committee to
make arrangements for the forthcoming tariff
negotiations and to consider questions of general
concern to the negotiating parties.

Central American Free-Trade Area

The Contracting Parties approved a proposed
interim arrangement looking toward the ultimate
establishment in Central America of a free-trade
area, as a part of a broader plan of ultimate politi-
cal union. Under the proposed arrangement, tar-
iffs and other restrictions on commerce among
Nicaragua, El Salvador, Costa Rica, Guatemala,
and Honduras would be eliminated on substanti-
ally all the trade among them within 10 years after
the draft Central American Free-Trade and Eco-
nomic Integration Treaty entered into force.

Nicaragua expects that a definite plan and
schedule for completion of the five-state free-trade
area can be drawn up after the free-trade treaty
enters into force and is submitted to the Contract-
ing Parties to the general agreement for their re-
view by September 1, 1960.

A free-trade area is already in force on the part
of Nicaragua and El Salvador. In addition,
Nicaragua expects to conclude additional bilateral
free-trade treaties with Costa Rica and Guate-

December 3, 1956

mala. It intends to submit these treaties to the
Contracting Parties for review between the 11th
and 12th sessions.

France-Tunisia Customs Union

A customs union between France and Tunisia
became effective January 1, 1956. The French
Government had notified the Contracting Parties
at the conclusion of the 10th session of its intention
to establish this union.

At the session just ended, the Contracting Par-
ties received a report from France on the details
of the customs union. They received assurances
from France that the principles of the agreement
concerning customs unions had been observed. In
further compliance with the terms of the agree-
ment, France offered to negotiate compensatory
concessions if any Contracting Party feels that its
tariff benefits have been nullified or impaired by
any of the tariff changes which have taken place.

The Contracting Parties regretted that there
had not been an examination of the customs union
by the Contracting Parties, as provided for in the
general agreement, prior to its establishment. It
was agreed that the Intersessional Committee
should make a careful review of the new arrange-
ment and report to the 12th session.

Rhodesia and Nyasaland Tariff

The Contracting Parties agreed that the Fed-
eration of Rhodesia and Nyasaland could apply
the Federal tariff' throughout the entire area of
the Federation. Hitherto, the Federation had
applied a preferential system of tariffs in the
southern part of the country and a nondiscrimi-
natory tariff in the northern part of the country.
The dual tariff system based on the division of the
country by the boundary of the Congo Basin
treaties, which dated from 1885, was causing seri-
ous economic, political, and administrative prob-
lems, and the Federation therefore wished to
imify its tariff system.

In return for the geographical extension of
preferences, the Federation agreed to negotiate
with other countries a decrease in certain margins
of tariff preference. The tariff adjustment
authorized at the 11th session by the Contracting
Parties was part of a series of adjustments fol-
lowing the creation in 1953 of the new Federation
fi-om the three territories of SoutJiem Rhodesia,

897

Northern Khodesia, and Nyasaland. The agree-
ment of the Contracting Parties was required be-
cause of the provisions in the general agreement
otherwise limiting increases in tariff preferences.
The United States abstained on this decision and
reserved its right under the St. Germain Treaty
of 1919, which provides for equality of treatment
in the Congo Basin area.

Customs Administration

The International Chamber of Commerce, which
has from time to time referred a number of re-
quests to the Contracting Parties directed toward
the simplification and standardization of customs
formalities, had submitted two proposals for con-
sideration at this session. With respect to the
first, the Contracting Parties amended an exist-
ing recommendation for facilitating the issuance
of certificates of origin. Tlie other was a pro-
posal that a set of guiding principles be adopted
on marks of origin. The Contractmg Parties
will consider this proposal further at their 12th
session. The Contracting Parties also noted that
additional progress had been made during the past
year in the abolition of consular formalities.
Tliey deferred until the 12th session further con-
sideration of an agreed definition of nationality
of origin.

Trade Disputes

A longstanding complaint against certain dis-
criminatory taxes which Brazil imposes on im-
ports was disposed of. The pending legislation
to reform Brazil's tariff and fiscal structure will
result in imported and domestic products being
treated on an equal basis for tax purposes.

Settlement of another complaint was antici-
pated when France announced that a bill had been
introduced rescinding the increase in its stamp tax
on customs receipts which has been the subject of
a U.S. complaint.

The United States brought a complaint against
both France and Chile for newly established in-
ternal taxes on automobiles which fall with par-
ticular force on American cars. France has im-
posed a tax on cars rated (for tax purposes) over
16 horsepower, which falls almost exclusively on
imports and most heavily on imports from the
United States. Chile has established a steeply
progressive tax on automobiles which particularly
affects cars with a value of over $1,500. All im-

ports of American cars fall in this category. As
a result of U.S. representations, the Chilean Gov-
ernment is considering legislation to amend the
tax to remove its discriminatory feature.

The complaint against Chile will be kept on the
agenda for the next session, and the Intersessional
Committee was autliorized to act on the U.S. com-
plaint against France if results are not obtained
from the direct representations which the United
States has made to the French Goverimient.

Tlie Danish Government entered a complaint
against the payment of a subsidy by the United
States on exports of poultry to the German market.
There will be consultations with the United States
on this matter in which the Netherlands will also
participate. Denmark reserved the right to raise
the issue again before the Contracting Parties.

Reports on Operations Under Waivers

The United States submitted its second annual
report under the waiver it has received to elimi-
nate any conflict between its obligations under the
general agreement and agricultural import fees
and quotas imposed under section 22 of the Agri-
cultural Adjustment Act, as amended. The report
dealt not only with the changes in restrictions
over the past year (a relaxation of the quota on
peanuts and a broadening of the restrictions on
cotton) but also supplied information on each
product still subject to import restrictions and
outlined the efforts that are being made to correct
the problem of agricultural surpluses.

In the course of the working-party review of the
report, particular interest was shown in the pos-
sibilities of reducing surpluses through the soil-
bank program and in the progress of special studies
by the U. S. Government of its price-support and
surplus-disposal programs.

The Netherlands was again authorized to re-
strict imports of wheat flour from the United
States to 60,000 tons per year as compensation
for impairment of tariff concessions received from
the United States by this country's import re-
strictions on dairy products. Although the
Netherlands has not used this authorization at any
time, the United States still continued its re-
strictions on dairy products and the Netherlands
Government wished the authorization to be con-
tinued.

The Contracting Parties also reviewed the first
annual report submitted by Belgium under a
waiver granted in 1955 permitting Belgium to

898

Departmenf of State Bulletin

luiintain temporary import quotas on a mimber of
igricultural products. In this connection, the
iTiiited States explored what could be done to
niprove the position of U.S. agricultural products
n the Belgian market. As a result, U.S. apple
uul jiear exporters, while still confronted with
Belgian quotas, should be in a better position to
(impete in the Belgian market now because of the
, iMuoval of a number of uncertainties over Bel-
gian administrative procedures. In particular,
it was made clear tluxt traders at any time during
the year could enter into contracts for apples and
pears with the assurance that licenses would be
issued automatically by the opening of the quota-
free period.

The Contracting Parties also conducted their
lannual review of the operations imder the waiver
granted the six member states of the European
Coal and Steel Community and of the relations to
I the Community of outside countries requiring ac-
cess to its supplies or markets for coal and steel.

Commodity Problems

After extensive negotiations beginning with the
!)t]i session of the Contracting Parties in 1954—55,
the Contracting Parties finally concluded at this
session that it was impossible to develop an agree-
ment which would establish principles and pro-
cedures for negotiation of agreements stabilizing
prices of particular primary commodities. At
the present session a resolution was agreed on
under which the Contracting Parties reaffirmed
that trade aspects of commodity problems could
be discussed. It also provides that, after exam-
ination of the difficulties of an individual com-
modity, the Contracting Parties might suggest to
the appropriate international organization that
an international conference be held. If no such
organization exists, the Contracting Parties might
call the conference itself. Participation in such
a conference would be left for each country to
decide for itself.

U.S. Delegations to
International Conferences

Housing Committee, Economic Commission for
Europe

The Department of State announced on Novem-
ber 23 (press release 596) that Daniel F. Hamady,
assistant to the Administrator, Housing and Home

December 3, 1956

Finance Agency, will serve as the delegate for the
United States to the 13th session of the Housing
Committee of the United Nations Economic Com-
mission for Europe (Ece), which is to convene at
Geneva, Switzerland, on November 26, 1956. "Wil-
liam Zeckendorf , Jr., vice president of Webb and
Knapp, Inc., realtors, New York City, has been
designated the alternate U.S. delegate.

The Housing Committee is one of the principal
subsidiary organs established by the Ece for the
piirpose of reviewing the developments in the field
of housing in Europe with a view to recommending
action which might be taken by the member gov-
ernments in their respective housing programs.
Much of the work of the committee is carried on
through a series of working parties concerned with
such matters as assistance to less industrialized
countries, the cost of house building, and housing
policies.

Current U. N. Documents:
A Selected Bibliography

Security Council

Letter dated 8 October 1956 from the Secretary of State
of the United States of America addressed to the Presi-
dent of the Security Council. [Transmitting U.S.
statement of July 19 concerning Aswan High Dam.]
S/3(i68, October 8, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.

Decisions taken and resolutions adopted by the Security
Council during the year 1955. S/INF/10, October 12,
1956. 11 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 13 October 1956 from the Representative of
Saudi Arabia addressed to the President of the Se-
curity Council. S/3676, October 12, 1956. 7 pp.
mimeo.

Report to the Secretary-General by the Chief of Staff of
the United Nations Truce Supervision Organization,
Major General E. L. M. Burns, dated 11 October 19.56 on
recent developments under the Jordan-Israel General
Armistice Agreement. S/8670, October 13, 1956. 12
pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 13 October 19,56 from the Representative
of Israel addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3673, October 13, 1956. 23 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 13 October 1956 from the Representative of
Syria addressed to the President of the Security Coun-
cil. S/3674, October 13, 1956. 13 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 15 October 1956 from the Representative of
Jordan addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3678, October 15, 1956. 1 p. mimeo.

Letter dated 15 October 1956 from the Foreign Minister
of Egypt addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3679, October 15, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 15 October 1956 from the Representative of
Jordan addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3680, October 1.5. 1956. 6 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 15 October 1956 from the Representative of
Yemen addressed to the President of the Security Coun-
cil. S/3681, October 15, 19.56. 2 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 17 October 1956 from the Representative of
Israel addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3682, October 17, 1956. 1 p. mimeo.

899

Letter dated 15 October 1956 from the Representative of
Lebanon addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3GS3, October 17, 1956. 31 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 17 October 1956 from the Representative of
Libya addressed to the President of the Security Coun-
cil. S/36S4, October 17, 1956. 3 pp. mimeo.

Letter from the Secretary-General to the President of the
Security Council, transmitting a report dated 17 Oc-
tober 1950 from Major-General E. L. M. Burns, Chief
of Staff of the United Nations Truce Supervision Or-
ganization. S/36S5, October 18, 1956. S pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 25 October 1956 from the Representative of
France addres.sed to the vSecretary-General. S/36S9
and Corr. 1, October 25 and October 29, 1956. 6 pp.
mimeo.

Letter dated 31 October 1956 from the Representative of
India addressed to the Secretary-General. S/3720,
October 31, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.

General Assembly

UNREF Executive Committee. New and Revised Proj-
ects and Ad.lustment of Priorities for the Revised Plan
of Operations (1956). A/AC.79/32/Add.2, May 29,
1956. 5 pp. mimeo.

The Togoland Unification Problem and the Future of
the Trust Territory of Togoland Under British Admin-
istration. Report of the United Nations Plebiscite
Commissioner for the Trust Territory of Tosoland
under British Administration. A/3173 and Add 1 Sep-
tember 5, 1956. .590 pp. mimeo.

Election of a member of the International Court of Jus-
tice to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Judse
Hsu Mo. List of candidates nominated by national
groups. A/3198, S/3662, October 2, 1956. 11 pp.
mimeo.

United Nations Conciliation Commission for Palestine.
Fifteenth progress report (for the period from 1 Jan-
uary 1955 to 30 September 1956). A/3199, October 4,
1956. 15 pp. mimeo.

Supplementary List of Items for the Agenda of the
Eleventh Regular Session of the General Assembly:
Item Proposed by Afghanistan, Burma, CambodiV,
Ceylon, Egypt, India, Indonesia, Iraq, Jordan, Lebanon,
Libya, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Syria and Yemen. The
Question of West Irian (West New Guinea). Letter
dated S October 1950 addressed to the Secretary-Gen-
eral by the Permanent Representatives of Afghanistan,
Burma, Cambodia, Ceylon, Egypt, India, Indonesia,
Iraq, Jordan, Lebanon, Libya, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia,
Syria and Yemen to the United Nations. A/3200, Oc-
tober 9, 1956. 4 pp. mimeo.

Supplementary List of Items for the Agenda of the
Eleventh Regular Session of the General Assembly:
Item Proposed by Argentina. Draft convention con-
cerning a system of consultation. Letter dated 9 Oc-
tober 1956 addressed to the Secretary-General by the
Permanent Representative of Argentina to the United
Nations. A/3201, October 9, 1956. 6 pp. mimeo.

Supplementary List of Items for the Agenda of the
Eleventh Regular Session of the General Assembly:
Item Proposed by the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Northern Ireland. The over-all total of the United
Nations annual budget expenditure. Letter dated
11 October 1950 addressed to the Secretary-General by
the Permanent Representative of the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Northern Ireland to the United
Nations. A/3202, October 12, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.

Problem of Ex-Prisoners of the Korean War: Report ol
the Government of India. Letter dated 5 October 1956
addressed to the Secretary-General by the Permanent
Representative of India to the United Nations. A/3203,
October 12, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.

Supplementary List of Items for the Agenda of the
Eleventh Regular Session of the General Assembly:
Item Proposed by the United Kingdom of Great Britain

and Northern Ireland. Support from Greece for Ter-
rorism in Cyprus. Letter dated 12 October 19561.
addressed to the Secretary-General by the Permanent
Representative of the United" Kingdom of Great Brit-' |
ain and Northern Ireland to the United Nations.' i
A/3204, October 12, 1956. 1 p. mimeo. \

Provisional Agenda of the Eleventh Regular Session of '
the General Assembly : Item Proposed by India. The >
peaceful utilization of Antarctica. Letter dated
10 October 1956 addressed to the Secretary-General by
the Permanent Representative of India to the United
Nations. A/3118/Add.2, October 17, 1956. 2 pp.
mimeo.
Budget Estimates for the Financial Year 1957. Establish-
ment of Regional Social Alfairs Units. Report by the
Secretary-General. A/C.5/665, October 19, 1956. 10
pp. mimeo.
Budget Estimates for the Financial Year 1957. The Out-
posting of Certain Programme Oflicers of the Technical
Assistance -Administration. Report by the Secretary-
General. A/C.5/667, October 23, 1956. 6 pp. mimeo.
Election of a member of the International Court of Justice
to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Judge Hsu
Mo. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. A/3208,
S/36SS, October 25, 1956. 4 pp. mimeo.
1956 Special Committee on the Question of Defining
Aggression. Selected texts of definitions and draft
definitions of aggression (Working paper prepared by
the Secretariat). A/AC.77/L.6, October 25, 1956. 14
pp. mimeo.
Programmes of Technical Assistance. The Regular Pro-
gramme of Technical Assistance in Public Administra-
tion. A/C.2/189, October 25, 1956. 10 pp. mimeo.
Scientific Committee on the Effects of Atomic Radiation.
Report on Radiological Data. A/AC.S2/R.21/Rev.l,
October 29, 1956. 23 pp. mimeo.
Provisional Agenda of the Eleventh Regular Session of
the General Assembly : Item Proposed by Greece.
Interim measures, pending entry into force of the
Covenants on Human Rights, to be taken with respect
to violations of the human rights set forth in the Char-
ter of the United Nations and the United Nations
Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Letter dated
29 October 19.56 addressed to the Secretary-General by
the Permanent Representative of Greece to the United
Nations. A/31S7/Add.l, October 31, 1956. 3 pp. mimeo.
Request for the Inclusion of an Additional Item In the
Agenda of the General Assembly : Item Proposed by
Hungary. The Question of Hungary's Neutrality and
the Defence of this Neutrality by the Four Great Powers.
Cablegram dated 1 November 19.56 from the President
of the Council of Ministers of the Hungarian People's
Republic, addressed to the Secretary-General. A/3251,
November 1, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.
Request for the Inclusion of an Additional Item in the
Agenda of the Eleventh Regular Session : Item Pro-
posed by the Secretary-General. Election to fill a
vacancy in the membership of the Security Council
resulting from the withdrawal of Yugoslavia. Note by
the Secretary-General. A/3332, November 10, 1956.
2 pp. mimeo.
Request for the Inclusion of an Additional Item in the
Agenda of the Eleventh Regular Session : Item Proposed
by India. Representation of China in the United
Nations. Letter dated 10 November 1956 from the
Permanent Representative of India to the United
Nations, addressed to the Secretary-General. A/3338,
November 11, 1956. 3 pp. mimeo.
Supplementary List of Items for the Agenda of the
Eleventh Regular Session of the General Assembly:
Item Proposed by the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Northern Ireland. Support from Greece for Ter-
rorism in Cyprus. Letter dated 12 November 1956 from
the Permanent Representative of the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Northern Ireland to the United
Nations, addressed to the Secretary-General. A/3204/-
Add. 1, November 12, 1956. 3 pp. mimeo.

900

Department of Sfafe Bulletin

TREATY INFORMATION

Agreement With Austria Regarding
Certain Dollar Bonds

Press release 593 dated November 21

, Foreign IMinister Leopold Figl of Austria and
[A-cting Secretary of State Herbert Hoover, Jr.,
signed a treaty on November 21 which, when rati-
fied, will result in the establishment of a mixed
lUnited States-Austrian tribunal in New York
City to determine the validity of certain dollar
bonds of several Austrian issues. These include
both public and private issues for which the cor-
porate trustees, fiscal agents, or paying agents are
U.S. financial institutions. Many of these Aus-
trian dollar bonds had been acquired by the issu-
ers for eventual retirement. As a result of the
war, these bonds were retained uncanceled in
Austria or Germany and therefore appear on their
face to be valid obligations. A great many of
these bonds were stolen or disappeared in Germany
or Austria during World War II or immediately
thereafter.

The Austrian Government prepared a list of the
serial numbers of the missing bonds and the Aus-
trian Parliament passed a law declaring them in-
valid in Austria. Under the terms of the new
agreement with Austria, any holder of a bond
listed in the annex thereto (which is a list of the
bonds invalidated in Austria) may present such
bonds to the tribunal within 18 months from the
effective date of the treaty for determination
whether they were properly included on the list
of missing bonds. If the tribunal finds in favor
of the bondholder, he will be given valid bonds
in exchange for the ones improperly listed. Rights
of enforcement in the listed bonds become barred
upon expiration of an 18-month statute of limi-
tation.

At the outbreak of World War II, the Securi-
ties and Exchange Commission requested brokers
and dealers to refrain from effecting transactions
in securities covered by the agreement, and this
request is still in effect. It is anticipated that
after the new agreement has been ratified and has
become effective, brokers and dealers will be able
to resume trading in valid Austrian securities but

not in those securities which are listed in the annex
to the treaty. The Austrian issuers are prepared
to resume payment on valid securities as soon as
the agreement is in effect.

Information regarding the numbers of the Aus-
trian dollar bonds listed in the annex to the treaty
may be obtained from the Embassy of Austria,
2343 Massachusetts Ave., NW., Washington, D. C,
and the Austrian Consulate General, New York
City.

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL
Federal Republic of Germany

Agreement on German external debts. Signed at London

February 27, 1953. Entered into force September 16,

1953. TIAS 2792.

Accession deposited: Israel, October 23, 1956.

Notification by United Kingdom of extension to: Ter-
ritories of Aden, the Falkland Islands, Gibraltar,
Malta, and Zanzibar, November 12, 1956.

Whaling

Protocol amending the international whaling convention
of 1946 (TIAS 1849). Open for signature at Wash-
ington from November 19 through December 3, 19.56.
Enters into force on the date ratifications or adherences
have been deposited by all the contracting governments
to the 1946 convention.
Signature: Australia, November 19, 1956.

Wheat

International wheat agreement, 1956. Open for signature
at Washington through May 18, 1956.
Acceptances deposited: Philippines and Portugal, No-
vember 19, 1956.

BILATERAL

Austria

Agreement regarding certain bonds of Austrian issue de-
nominated in dollars, and protocol. Signed at Wash-
ington November 21, 1956. Enters into force upon ex-
change of instruments of ratification.

France

Agreement for cooperation concerning civil uses of atomic
energy. Signed at Washington June 19, 1956.
Entered into force: November 20, 1956 (date on which
each Government notified the other that it had com-
plied with all statutory and constitutional require-
ments).
Agricultural commodities agreement and minute of under-
standing under title I of the Agricultural Trade Devel-
opment and Assistance Act of 1954, as amended (68
Stat. 454, 455; 69 Stat. 44, 721). Signed at Paris No-
vember 8, 1956. Entered into force November 8, 1956.

Italy

Agricultural commodities agreement and exchanges of
notes under title I of the Agricultural Trade Develop-
ment and Assistance Act of 1954, as amended (68 Stat.
454, 455 : 69 Stat. 44, 721). Signed at Rome October 30,
1956. Entered into force October 30, 1956.

December 3, 1956

901

Yugoslavia

Agricultural commodities agreement under title I of the
Agricultural Trade Development and Assistance Act of
1954, as amended (68 Stat. 454, 455; 69 Stat. 44, 721).
Signed at Belgrade November 3, 1956. Entered into
force November 3, 1956.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Resignations

Robert C. Hendriekson as Ambassador to New Zea-
land. For text of Mr. Hendrickson's letter to the Presi-
dent and the President's reply, see White House press
release dated November 19.

Clare Boothe Luce as Ambassador to Italy. For text
of Mrs. Luce's letter to the President and the President's
reply, see White House press release dated November 19.

Recess Appointments

President Eisenhower on November 24 appointed
James David Zellerbach to be Ambassador to Italy.

PUBLICATIONS

Recent Releases

For sale by the Hiiijerintendent of Documents, U.S. Gov-
ernment Printing Office. Washington 25, D. C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent of Documents, ex-
cept in the case of free puhlications, ichich may be ob-
tained from the Department 0/ State.

General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade — Third Protocol
of Supplementary Concessions. TIAS 3629. 14 pp. 10(i(.

Done at Geneva July 15, 1955. Entered into force Sep-
tember 19, 1956.

General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade — Fourth Proto-
col of Supplementary Concessions. TIAS 3630. 13 pp.
10^.

Done at Geneva July 15, 1955. Entered into force Septem-
ber 19, 1956.

General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade — Fifth Protocol
of Supplementary Concessions. TIAS 3631. 28 pp. 15^.

Done at Geneva July 15, 1955. Entered into force Sep-
tember 19, 1956.

Money Orders. TIAS 3632. 10 pp. 10(f.

Convention between the United States of America an
the Ryukyu Islands — Signed at Naha, Okinawa, Noven
ber 10, 1955, and at Washington February 10, 1956. En«!
tered into force July 1, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3683. 6 pp. 5^.

Agreement and exchange of notes between the United
States of America and Greece — Signed at Athens August
8, 1956. Entered into force August 8, 1956.

Air Force Mission to Nicaragua. TIAS 3634. 3 pp. 5^.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Nicaragua, extending agreement of November 19, 1952.
Exchange of notes — Signed at Managua August 21 and 27,
1956. Entered into force August 27, 1956.

TIAS 3635. 8 pp.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities.

lOi}.

Agreement, with agreed minute, between the United
States of America and Israel — Done at Washington Sep-
tember 11, 1956. Entered into force September 11, 1956.

Army Mission to Peru. TIAS 3636. 16 pp. 10(J.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Peru — Signed at Lima September 0, 1956. Entered into
force September 6, 1956.

Financial Arrangements for Furnishing Certain Supplies
and Services to Naval Vessels. TIAS 3637. 4 pp. 5(f.

Agreement between the LTuited States of America and
Pakistan — Signed at Karachi September 10, 1956. En-
ters into force December 9, 1956.

Exchange of Official Publications. TIAS 3638. 7 pp. 10(*.

Arrangement between the United States of America and
Japan. Exchange of notes — Signed at Tokyo September
5, 1956. Entered into force September 5, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3639. 2 pp. 5^.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Pakistan. Exchange of notes — Signed at Karachi Sep-
tember 7, 1956. Entered into force September 7, 1956.

Economic Cooperation. TIAS 3640. 7 pp. lO^*.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Viet-Nam. Exchange of notes — Signed at Saigon Febru-
ary 21 and March 7, 1955. Entered into force March 7,
1955 ; operative retroactively January 1, 1955.

Economic Cooperation — Support of Vietnamese Armed
Forces. TIAS 3641. 5 pp. 5^.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Viet-Nam. Exchange of notes — Signed at Saigon April 22
and 23, 1955. Entered into force April 23, 1955.

Economic Cooperation — Support of Vietnamese Armed
Forces. TIAS 3642. 4 pp. 5^.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Viet-Nam, amending paragraph three of agreement of
April 22 and 23, 1955. Exchange of notes — Signed at
Saigon June 24 and 25, 1955. Entered into force June
25, 1955.

Army Mission to Peru. TIAS 3643. 3 pp. 5(>.

Understanding between the United States of America
and Peru, relating to extension of agreement of June 20,
1949. Exchange of notes — Signed at Lima July 10 and
August 17, 1956. Entered into force August 17, 1956.

902

Department of State Bulletin

December 3, 1956

Index

Vol. XXXV, No. 910

Afghanistan. U.S. To Assist Afghanistan To

Rebuild Habibia College 886

Austria. Agreement With Austria Regarding

Certain Dollar Bonds 901

Communism. The Weaknesses of the Communist

Dictatorship (Allen W. Dulles) 874

Congress, The. President Decides Against Increase

in Tariff on Lighter Flints 888

Department and Foreign Service

Recess Appointments (Zellerbach) 902

Resignations (Hendricksou, Luce) 902

Economic Affairs

Agreement With Austria Regarding Certain Dollar

Bonds . 901

Investigation on Imports of Butter Oil and Butter

Substitutes (Eisenhower) 886

President Decides Against Increase in Tariff on

Lighter Flints 888

Request for Views Concerning Wool-Fabric Tariff
Quota 887

Review of 11th Session of Contracting Parties

to GATT 893

United States World Trade Fair (text of proclama-
tion) 890

World Bank Makes .$1.6 Million Loan for Nicara-

guan Power Development 890

Europe. Housing Committee, Economic Commis-
sion for Europe (delegation) 899

Hungary

General Assembly Action on the Hungarian Ques-
tion (Lodge, Wadsworth, Knowland, tests

of resolutions) 867

Resiwnse to Relief Needs of People of Hungary . 871
Role of American Relief Agencies in Aid to Hun-
garian Refugees 873

India. VLsit of Indian Prime Minister (Hagerty) . 879
International Organizations and Meetings

Calendar of Meetings 891

Housing Committee, Economic Commission for

Europe (delegation) 899

The International Geophysical Year : A Twentieth-
Century Achievement in International Coopera-
tion (Atwood) 880

Review of 11th Session of Contracting Parties

to GATT 893

Italy

Recess Appointments (Zellerbach) 902

Resignations (Luce) 902

Mutual Security. U.S. To Assist Afghanistan To

Rebuild Habibia College 886

New Zealand. Resignations (Hendricksou) . . 902

Nicaragua. World Bank Makes $1.6 Million Loan

for Nicaraguan Power Development .... 890

Presidential Documents

Investigation on Imports of Butter Oil and
Butter Substitutes 886

President Decides Against Increase in Tariff on

Lighter Flints . ' 888

United States World Trade Fair 890

Publications. Recent Releases 902

Refugees and Displaced Persons

Response to Relief Needs of People of Hungary . 871
Role of American Relief Agencies in Aid to Hun-
garian Refugees 873

Science. The International Geophysical Year : A
Twentieth-Century Achievement in International
Cooperation (Atwood) 880

Treaty Information

Agreement With Austria Regarding Certain Dollar

Bonds 901

Current Actions 901

United Nations

Current U.N. Documents 899

General Assembly Action on the Hungarian Ques-
tion (Lodge, Wadsworth, Knowland, tests of
resolutions) 867

Housing Committee, Economic Commission for Eu-
rope (delegation) 899

World Bank Makes $1.6 Million Loan for Nicara-
guan Power Development 890

U.S.S.R. Tlie Weaknesses of the Communist Dicta-
torship (Allen W. Dulles) 874

Nmne Index

Atwood, Wallace W., Jr 880

Dulles, Allen W 874

Eisenhower, President 886, 888, 890

Hagerty, James C 879

Hendricksou, Robert C 902

Knowland, William F 867

Lodge, Henry Cabot, Jr 867

Luce, Clare Boothe 902

Nehru, Jawaharlal 879

Wadsworth, James J 867

Zellerbach, James David 902

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: November 19-25

Releases may be obtained from the News Division,
Department of State, Washington 25, D. C.

No. Date Subject

591 11/19 Request for views on wool-fabric

tariff quota.

592 11/20 Review of 11th session of GATT.

593 11/21 Agreement on Austrian dollar bonds.

594 11/23 Private groups aiding Hungarian re-

lief.
ti595 11/23 ForeUjn Relations volume.
.596 11/23 Delegation to ECE housing committee.
*597 11/24 Zellerbach biography.

tlleld for a later issue of the Bulletin.
*Not printed.

U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE; 1956

i^OLJ— L^L

PUBLIC LIBRARY
STATIFUCAL DEPARTMENT
COPLEY SQUARE
G BOSTON 17, MASS

I

the

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, S300

(GPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

The Search for Disarmament

PubUcation 6398

20 Cents

Department

of

State

The Search for Disannament, a 35-page pamphlet, discusses
several aspects of the compelling problem of disarmament, "the
limitation, regulation, and control of arms," The pamphlet, based
on an address by Francis O, Wilcox, Assistant Secretary for Inter-
national Organization Affairs, covers the following topics :

the nature and urgency of the problem;
disarmament as a safeguard of the national security;
disarmament as an integral part of national policy;
major periods of negotiations;
the present status of disarmament negotiations;
prospects for disarmament.

Copies of The Search for Disamrainent may be purchased from
the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office,
Washington 25, D. C, at 20 cents each.

Po:

Order Form

Supt. of Documents
Govt. Printing Office
Washington 25, D.C.

Enclosed And:

Please send me copies of The Search for. Disarmament.

Name:

Street Address:

City, Zone, and State:

(cash, check, or
money order).

Vol. XXXV, No. 911

December 10, 1956

U.S. VIEWS ON PROBLEMS OF HUNGARY AND THE

MIDDLE EAST • by Deputy Under Secretary Murphy . 907

GENERAL ASSEMBLY ACTION ON THE MIDDLE
EAST QUESTION

Statement by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr 914

Reports by U.N. Secretary -General 915

Texts of Resolutions 917

THE ATOM IS STILL WITH US • by Ambassador

James J. Wadsworth 923

FIRST YEARLY PROGRESS REPORT OF THE
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE ON THE EFFECTS
OF ATOMIC RADIATION TO THE GENERAL
ASSEMBLY 931

ACCELERATING THE DEVELOPMENT OF NUCLEAR
POWER ABROAD

Statements by President Eisenhower and Lewis L. Strauss,
Background Facts, and General Terms and Conditions
Governing International Transactions in Special Nuclear
Materials 926

CONTROLLING THE INTERNATIONAL TRAFFIC IN
ARMS AND TECHNICAL DATA • Article by

Leonard H. Pomeroy 919

For index see inside back cover

THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No. 911 • Pubucation 6425
December 10, 1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Qovemment Printing Office

Washington 26, D.O.

Peicb:

82 Issues, domestic $7.60, foreign $10.25

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Dh-ector of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1966).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and Items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Department
or Statk BnLiKTiN as the source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other
officers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

U.S. Views on Problems of Hungary and the Middle East

iy Deputy Under Secretary Murphy ^

I think that the Joint Distribution Committee
is an outstanding example of the kind of partner-
ship which has existed for many years between
the people of this country and their Government.
I do not believe it is lacking in modesty as an
American to say that the world has come to look
upon the United States in time of war or catas-
trophe as the big nation of the helping hand and
the warm heart. In the minds of some this may
be translated in terms of government, but most
of us know that it is not only acts of government
which achieve this but often primarily the initia-
tive and the activities of volunteer agencies such
as yours. And these activities have gained for
our country the thanks, the admiration, and the
affection of needy and troubled people throughout
the world.

We know that for more than 40 years the
"Joint" has provided a continuing reminder of
the generosity and sympathy of Americans for
those in need. Your committee's history teems
with examples of the kind of unselfishness which
has earned for you the title of a "Jewish Red
Cross" or, as former President Hoover once
said, as an outstanding example of "himian
engineering."

Thus you have skillfully supplemented Govern-
ment programs by vast humanitarian projects
of your own. And because you have done this
on a voluntary basis, your contribution has meant
more than just the healing of the sick and the
saving of lives ; it has given hope to the hopeless
and a measure of security to the helpless and tlie
harassed. Thus you enjoy a worldwide reputa-

' Address made at the annual dinner of the American
Jewish Joint Distribution Committee, New Tork, N.T.,
on Nov. 29 (press release 603).

tion, and I should like to bear witness from what
I have seen and heard in various world areas of
your efforts on behalf of refugees, of your relief
and medical programs, of work in behalf of dis-
placed persons and for the needy in many places.
I have no doubt that your efforts have saved the
lives of many thousands and that you have earned
the heartfelt gratitude of many others. In so do-
ing, you have acted in the best traditions of the
American ideal and in keeping with the nobler in-
stincts of humanity.

Perhaps I could take advantage of the oppor-
tunity you have provided to spend a few minutes
discussing one or two problems which have been
engaging our attention recently. They, of course,
have a certain impact on the work of the com-
mittee. Several months ago we were deeply con-
cerned over Egypt's abrupt and arbitrary seizure
of the Suez Canal Company. At the same time,
we were watching with active interest the ebb and
flow of the de-Stalinization program in Eastern
Europe. Developments in both of these areas
moved with rapidity and came to a climax in the
latter part of October. It might be useful to spend
a few minutes sifting out the meaning of these
happenings for the purpose of defining whatever
constructive elements there may be in the situation.

Before doing that, however, I would like to
stress one central fact. At times, both in the re-
lations of individuals as well as nations, honest
differences of opinion occur regarding the method
of solving problems or achieving objectives. It
does not mean because such differences arise that
traditional and cherished friendships and under-
standing are irreparably damaged. Quite the con-
trary. Out of such differences often come even
closer cooperation and understanding. One of the

December 10, ?956

907

basic elements of American foreign policy is a
system of collective security which of necessity the
free nations of the world have constructed as an
inevitable reaction against the aggressive inten-
tions and acts of international conmivmism during
the postwar years.

This system of ours is not merely a selfish de-
vice intended to benefit only the United States. It
is also a necessity for our allies. One of the major
elements in that system of collective security is the
North Atlantic Treaty alliance, a keystone of our
foreign policy. Nothing that has happened in the
recent past should or must be allowed to disturb
that alliance, including as it does our oldest and
dearest friends. Whatever misunderstandings of
the moment there may be, these are passing. The
— _ North Atlantic Treaty alliance will remain a suc-
cessf ul barrier to Soviet expansion.

Apart from alliances, we have other close
friends in the international field whom we cher-
ish. We do not propose to be distracted from such
friendships by passing occurrences, jgyen though
we find ourselves in disagreement over methods
which may be invoked. Often differences occur
between two or more friends of this country and
with the best of intentions. It is not easy for the
third party to be helpful in the reconciliation of
such differences or always to please all the par-
ties. We can only do the best possible under the
circumstances.

Soviet Repression in Hungary

And throughout our dealings in the interna-
tional field we can never for a moment relax our
attention f rpm the overshadowing danger hanging
over the free world. It is manifest like flashes of
lightning from time to time, as in the case of the
Soviet repression in Hungary.

Your membership, I know, has a consti-uctive
interest in the problems of Eastern Europe. In
1914 when the Joint Distribution Committee was
founded a considerable portion of the world's
Jewish population lived in Central and Eastern
Europe. You have devoted tremendous and ef-
fective efforts to resettle many of these people and
to alleviate the privations and sufferings of those
who remain. The Nazi barbarism in this area was
a tragedy having an enormous impact on you and
on all Americans. Today the actions of the Soviet
Union are the cause of the greatest concern, es-
pecially since many had hoped only a short while

908

ago that some respect for law, some tolerance, and
even some regard for the individual were begin- 1
ning to appear on the part of the Soviet leadership. ;

After the meeting last February of the 20th
Congress of the Soviet Communist Party, these
hopes mounted. Khrushchev, head of the Soviet
Communist Party, seemed to admit in his famous
secret speech what the world had long known about
Stalinism. In denouncing the horror and harsh-
ness of Stalin's rule, the Soviet leaders seemed to
say that things might be different and that there
was an intention to act as a respectable member of
the world community.

On November 4, in Budapest, Soviet guns and
Soviet armor crushed these hopes. On October 28
the Soviet press was praising the Nagy govern-
ment to the skies. On October 30 the Soviet Gov-
ernment issued a formal statement apologizing for
the blood already shed in Hungary, admitting that
the continued presence of Soviet troops "can serve
as a cause for even greater deterioration of the
situation," and expressing willingness to discuss
the withdrawal of Soviet forces with the Hungar-
ian Government. That Government took Mos-
cow at its word and opened negotiations on
November 1 with Soviet authorities in Budapest
for this withdrawal. Nagy, who, it should not
be forgotten, was after all an oldtime Communist,
committed what seems to be termed a crime in the
Soviet vocabulary. He sought to be responsive
to the desires of his people not only for independ-
ence from Soviet domination but for a measure
of political freedom.

Then, before negotiations terminated, Soviet
troops were pouring into Hungary over the Car-
pathian frontier. Nagy was assured that this
was a routine replacement of troops. On Novem-
ber 4 Moscow struck, violating the most elemen-
tary rules of international conduct. Soviet
authoi-ities simply arrested the Hungarians ap-
pointed by their Government to negotiate the
Soviet withdrawal. Soviet troops went into
action throughout Hungary, and almost as an
afterthought, 2 hours later, Hungarian Com-
munist Janos Kadar announced that he and five
others took it upon themselves to proclaim that
they had formed a government for 10 million
Hungarians.

Throughout the United Nations consideration
of the Middle East crisis, Soviet spokesmen in-
dignantly accused the British and French of "by-
passing" the United Nations, of flouting its will.

Department of Slate Bulletin

i

and of "violating standards of international law."
' These accusations, of course, ignored the sequence
of events in the Middle East and the responsive-
ness of the U.K. and of France to the resolution
of the General Assembly relating to the cease-fire
in Egypt, the process of the withdrawal of forces
from that area, and the admission of the United
Nations forces. At the same time, the United
Nations has never been "bypassed" more crudely
and its decisions flouted more brazenly than in the
Soviet disregard of the resolutions adopted by the
United Nations General Assembly, with over-
whelming majorities, on November 4 and 9.^

The Soviet Union remains in defiance of the
resolutions. Thus, the Soviet rulers have ignored
the world organization's call to "desist forthwith
from all armed attack on the peoples of Himgary
and from any form of intervention ... in the
internal affairs of Hmigary." They have not
made even a pretense of complying with the
United Nations' solemn injunction against the
"introduction of additional armed forces into
Hungary" and its call for a withdrawal of all of
the Soviet forces "without delay from Hungarian
territory." They have contented themselves with
warmed-over cliches about Fascist reactionaries
in Hungary instigated by vague elements abroad,
especially American, seeking thus to draw an
anemic red herring across the trail of their bank-
rupt policy in Hungary. They cannot admit
what is clear to the world: that what happened
in Hungary was a spontaneous uprising of
workers, farmers, intellectuals, students, and in
fact an entire population against foreign tyranny.
For almost 2 years the Soviet leaders and their
vast propaganda machine have professed deep
sympathy with the desires of various countries for
neutrality. At last year's conference of Heads of
Government in Geneva, Bulganin even sought to
have the subject of neutrality placed on the agenda,
saying that "should any nation desiring to pursue
a policy of neutrality and non-participation in
military groupings . . . raise the question of hav-
ing their security and territorial integrity guaran-
teed, the great powers should accede to these
wishes." Wliat a mockery of these professed sen-
timents has been made by Soviet conduct in Hmi-
•gai-y ! It was precisely Premier Nagy's proclama-
tion of his country's neutrality, his appeal to the

- For texts, see Bulletin of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 803 and
p. 806.

great powers in the United Nations for its guar-
anty, and his announced intention to quit the mili-
tary grouping known as the Warsaw Pact that
brought the mailed fist of Soviet military power
on the scene.

During the Middle East crisis the Soviet Union
has been particularly bitter about what it calls
an attempt to restore colonialism in the area.
Egypt's only crime, according to Moscow, was
that it was upholding its freedom and inde-
pendence. No country, Moscow has proclaimed
in communique after communique, should inter-
fere in the affairs of another. But in Hungary
there never has been a more brutal use of force by
a big power to impose on a small nation an un-
wanted government and a discredited system.
This is the Soviet version of colonialism.

How can we analyze the reasons actuating the
Soviet leadership to undertake military repression
in Hungary ? I for one doubt that they were ac-
tuated by simple desire to enjoy a military opera-
tion. These are very practical and hardheaded
men. Was it the reaction of men who are either
frightened or desperate over the failure of their
system of domination? Was it their obsession
with a policy of security in depth? Or was it
anxiety that the Hungarian explosion was a prel-
ude to the breakdown of that system? As yet
we can only speculate as to their reasoning.

Wliatever the reasoning, the profound effect
of their action not only in non-Communist but in
Communist groups throughout the world will be
lasting and damaging to the Soviet system.

Soviet Treatment of Jews

The Soviet Union has always posed as a cham-
pion of racial minorities. Even disregarding its
policy toward Israel, however, its treatment of its
own Jewish population belies its claim of racial
nondiscrimination.

It is true that the lot of the Soviet Jew is some-
what easier than before. No official pogroms dis-
guised under various labels have been carried out
in the post-Stalin period. Some of the Jewish
writers and intellectuals executed or imprisoned
as a result of the "cosmopolite purge" of 1948^9
and earlier purges have been rehabilitated. Dur-
ing the past year, some minor concessions have
been made in the practice of Judaism as part of
a less stringent approach to religion. A small
nimiber of Soviet Jews have been allowed to emi-

Oecember 70, J 956

909

grate to Israel. A few Yiddish-language artists
have been permitted to appear on the stage, and
the works of Jewish writers are again being pub-
lished though only in Russian translation. Nev-
ertheless the basic policy of restriction and harass-
ment remains as before.

Several months ago Ivlirushchev and Madame
Furtseva, candidate member of the Communist
Party Presidium, disclosed that a strict quota is
placed on the number of Jews entering higher edu-
cational institutions and holding white-collar jobs.
In other words, it is admitted that the notorious
quota system of the Tsarist government denounced
earlier by the Soviets is still in effect. Former
Soviet citizens report that certain Soviet schools
and ministries pursue a policy of excluding Jews
entirely.

The Soviet Jew has little hope of escaping the
discrimination and stigma directed at him, thanks
to the contradictory policy of the regime which
singles him out as a Jew while at the same time
trying to assimilate him. On the one hand, the
Soviet Jew is denied his own cultural institutions
(Hebrew- and Yiddish-language publications,
schools, libraries, and theater) on the ground that
he is supposedly not interested in them and is be-
ing assimilated. Jewish children are cut off from
religious instruction and their faith attacked. At
the same time, in accordance with the Soviet prac-
tice of indicating ethnic groups, individual pass-
ports are stamped with the word "Jew." He re-
mains a Jew to be discriminated against despite
the denial to him of his culture and history and
the assault on his religion.

General Assembly Resolutions

In the Middle East your Government has taken
the lead in efforts to meet the immediate situa-
tion. As you know, the United Nations General
Assembly has passed by overwhelming majorities
a series of important resolutions.^ These resolu-
tions called for a cease-fire in Egypt, which is in
effect; for withdrawal of foreign military forces
from Egyptian territory, which is in progress ; for
a return to the armistice lines ; and for reopening
of the Suez Canal to world commerce. These res-
olutions forbid the introduction of military goods
into the area, and they established an interna-
tional United Nations Emergency Force, which is
now assembling in the area to assist the United

' Ihid., Nov. 19, 1956, p. 793 ; see also this issue, p. 917.
910

Nations Secretary-General in carrying out the T
terms of the resolutions. Ambassador Lodge has
worked day and night in harmony with the able
Secretary-General of the United Nations in carry-
ing forward an effective implementation of these
resolutions.

But your Government is not solely concerned
with the immediate problems. It looks forward
to the day when peace and stability will be estab-
lished in the Middle East, and it sees in the present
situation, as unliappy as many of its aspects may
be, an o^Dportunity to press forward to a solid and
permanent solution of the major problems beset-
ting the area. To this end the United States sub-
mitted on November 3 two draft resolutions for the
consideration of the General Assembly.* One of
these calls for the establislunent of a group with
broad powers and responsibilities. Among the
proposed terms of reference of that group is the
proposition that the underlying causes of ten-
sion in the area must be removed and a final settle-
ment between the parties to the General Armistice
Agi-eements must be achieved "in order to secure a
just and lasting peace."

We would hope that a new and more flexible
spirit could be developed among the countries
directly involved. If that can be done, surely
there should be nothing insoluble in a problem
such as the Jordan water supply, the refugee ques-
tion, or for that matter the question of frontiers.
This assumes, of course, an honest recognition that
the State of Israel is a fact of life. The United
States wants to contribute to that new spirit of
understanding just as it wishes to work for a bet-
ter standard of living in the area, which will be
possible once a general settlement is achieved.

In drafting these two resolutions, we envisaged
the establishment of bodies composed of responsi-
ble world citizens who would have behind them
the full moral authority of the vast majority of
the nations of the world speaking through the
United Nations General Assembly. We wish to
make it possible for them to draw upon all the
considerable resources of the charter of the United
Nations and to give them full freedom to decide
within the framework of the charter as to the
best means of bringing this tremendous influence
to bear on the problem.

These two draft resolutions have now been car-
ried forward from the emergency to the regular

' U.N. docs. A/3272 and 3273.

Department of State Bulletin

session of the General Assembly. They can be put
before the plenary session of the Assembly for
consideration when the cix'cumstances of the actual
situation in the Near East warrant. The Presi-
tleut on November 7 said : ^

It is our belief that as a matter of liigliest priority peace
should be restored and foreign troops, except for United
Nations forces, witlidrawn from Egypt, after whicli new
and energetic steps should be undertaken within the
framework of tlie United Nations to solve the basic prob-
lems which have given rise to the present difficulty. The
Inited States has tabled in the General Assembly two
resolutions designed to ac-complish the latter purposes,
and liopes that they will be acted upon favorably as soon
as the present emergency has been dealt with.

I think that tlie actions taken by the General
Assembly and the views expressed there reflect
the will and determination of the free world to
work for peace based on justice in the Middle East.
By continuing to mobilize this common intent and
this common determination we have the best op-
portunity of overcoming the obstacles to peace.

Obstacles to Peace in Middle East

The obstacles to peace in the Middle East are
many and well known, but two of them deserve
special mention. It has become apparent that the
achievement of a just and lasting peace in the Mid-
dle East would run counter to Soviet objectives.
The Soviets are clearly planning a procession of
events starting from reduction of Western in-
fluence and proceeding to the eventual incorpora-
tion of the nations of the area into the Soviet orbit.
In contrast, U.S. policies support the political
independence and territorial integrity of the states
of the Middle East. Recent United Nations ac-
tions amply demonstrate to all who wish to know
that the vast majority of the free people of the
world share these beliefs.

Another obstacle to peace in the Middle East in
the past has been the attitudes of the parties di-
rectly concerned toward the whole concept of
peace. There has not, in my opinion, been com-
prehensive study of all the implications of what
peace would necessarily involve or of the steps
which each must take to achieve it. In this situa-
tion again we feel that by acting in the United

Nations framework we have the best opportunity
of adjusting attitudes to realities and providing
the necessary impetus to a process wliich in its final
stages depends for its success on the will and capa-
bilities of the peoples of the area. I recall the
views of the Secretary of State on this very point
as expressed over a year ago : ®

Both sides suffer greatly from the present situation,
and both are anxious for what they would regard as a
.just and equitable solution. But neither has been able
to find that way.

This may be a situation where mutual friends could
serve the common good. This is particularly true since
the area may not, itself, possess all of the ingredients
needed for the full and early building of a condition of
security and well-being.

I wish that I had been able to give some reas-
surance today that the bases for our concern over
developments in the Middle East are disappearing
and that the path ahead lay smooth and straight.
We must not, however, permit ourselves for one
moment to underestimate the perils that lie before
us or to relax our vigilance and our determination
for peace. I would hope, however, that others
share my conviction that a just and lasting settle-
ment in the Middle East must be achieved in ac-
cordance with the practices and principles which
mankind has striven so long to codify — that the
rule of law can bring peace with justice to the
lands where the Law had its beginning.

Thus many aspects of our present-day world
are troubled and complex. Our objectives are
constructive solutions of trying problems. We
do not despair of achieving such solutions. In
seeking them there should be a word of recognition
of the devotion which the Joint Distribution Com-
mittee has in its furtherance of humanitarian
goals. Two world wars and their untold suffer-
ings have brought forth tremendous accomplish-
ments by your organization in meeting the needs
of Jewish communities overseas. I know that you
will continue to work for the creation of conditions
which will make a just and lasting peace possible.
That will require the best exercise of the talents of
all of us. We in Washington feel we can count on
your continued cooperation and understanding.

'Bulletin of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 797.

' Ibid., Sept. 5, 1955, p. 379.

December 70, 1956

911

President and Secretary Dulles
Review World Situation

STATEMENT BY iAMES C. HAGERTY
PRESS SECRETARY TO THE PRESIDENT

White House (Augusta, Ga.) press release dated November 27

The President will confer on Sunday [Decem-
ber 2] with the Secretary of State, who will come
to Augusta that morning on his way from Key
West to return to his office in Washington on
Monday.

The President and the Secretary will review
the international situation and will also discuss
the Secretary's participation in the forthcoming
meeting of the Ministerial Council of the North
Atlantic Treaty Organization in Paris. The Sec-
retary will leave for the meeting on December 8.

The President considers that the North Atlantic
Treaty Organization, as always, is a basic and in-
dispensable element of American defense alliances
against the continuing Soviet Communist threat
to the peace and security of the world.

As the President has previously pointed out,
differences that have arisen between the United
States and her traditional friends and allies are
those arising from a particular international inci-
dent. These differences in no way should be con-
strued as a weakening or disruption of the great
bonds that have so long joined our Nation with
the United Kingdom and the Kepublic of France
and our other allies in assuring that peace, justice,
and freedom shall prevail.

STATEMENT BY SECRETARY DULLES'

White House (Augusta, Ga.) press release dated Decemlwr 2

President Eisenhower and I reviewed the world
scene. We discussed United States foreign policies
in relation thereto.

The President is particularly concerned with
strains and dangers that flow from the persistent
disregard by international communism of the
principles and pleas of the United Nations. Na-
tions both in Asia and in Europe remain forcibly
divided ; many peoples are subjected to a ruthless

' Made to correspondents at Augusta on Dec. 2.
912

external rule which they deeply resent, and many '
live in fear under the shadow of a similar fate.

These nations and peoples, we believe, should be
allowed their own free choice of government with
no servitude to any other.

The President and I feel that this situation
ought increasingly to engage the attention of the
United Nations in the discharge of its charter mis-
sion to promote peace with justice. A particular
responsibility, we believe, lies upon those members
of the United Nations which by adhering to the
Atlantic Charter pledged themselves to the prin-
ciple of self-government for those who had been
forcibly deprived of it, and the assurance of a peace
which would give freedom from fear.

The President and I discussed fully the position
the United States will take at next week's meet-
ing in Paris of the North Atlantic Treaty Organi-
zation Ministerial Council, which I plan to attend.

Recent events have created some strain as be-
tween members of the North Atlantic Treaty.
However, there have been constiiictive measures to
overcome such differences as have existed, and the
coming Coimcil meeting affords an opportunity to
rebuild a unity and strength.

The need for this has been tragically demon-
strated by Soviet action in Eastern Europe, par-
ticularly in Hungary. There is compelling reason
to make the North Atlantic Treaty Organization
within the area of its particular concern a stronger
and more effective body. Thereby it can more
surely achieve the treaty's proclaimed goal of safe-
guarding the fi'eedom, common heritage, and civi-
lization of the North Atlantic Treaty peoples.

Last spring it was proposed that consideration
be given to developing the nonmilitary aspects of
the North Atlantic Treaty Organization Council
activities with a view to achieving a greater meas-
ure of unity and fellowship. As a result the
North Atlantic Treaty Organization Council last
May designated the Foreign Ministers of Canada,
Italy, and Norwaj^ to study the matter. The
United States has been cooperating with them
through Senator Walter F. George, special repre-
sentative of the President. The Committee of
Three has now made a report which will come be-
fore next week's meeting of the Council for action.
There is thus presented a welcome opportimity
to assure greater unity, greater strength, and more
effective pursuit of the goals to which the North
Atlantic Treaty Organization is dedicated.

Department of State Bulletin

U.S.-Hungarian Friendship

Remarks hy President Eisenhower ^

I want to tell you that our country feels privi-
leged in inviting you to the United States. We
hope you have found nothing but courtesy and
hospitality since you arrived.

The sufferings your people have gone through
recently have served, from our standpoint at least,
one good purpose — to make stronger the friend-
ship we have always felt for your country and to
bring us closer together in our hearts.

Recently, of course, the news from yoUr country
was particularly disturbing and shocking. Many
thousands of your people have been taken from
their homes by force and sent into exile at bayonet
point.

This is the ultimate tyranny can do to a people.
I want to tell you that this country not only resents
it deeply but we will never agree that this is the
kind of thing one country may do in justice to
another.

We shall continue in our eiforts to try to help
those who are coming out, and, as you know, we
have offered to send in supplies of food and medi-
cine and other assistance to help those still in the
country. We will continue to do that, and we will
be very, very glad to do so. And so, finally, for
your courtesy in coming down from Camp Kilmer
to see me and to give me a chance to talk to you
directly, my very grateful thanks.

More Hungarian Refugees
Offered Asylum in U.S.

White House (Augusta, Ga.) press release dated December 1

The President announced on December 1 that
the United States will offer asylum to 21,500
refugees from Hungary. Of these, about 6,500
will receive Eefugee Relief Act visas under the
emergency program initiated 3 weeks ago.^ The
remaining 15,000 will be admitted to the United
States under the provisions of section 212 (d) (5)
of the Immigration and Nationality Act. "V^lien
these numbers have been exhausted, the situation
will be reexamined.

' Made to a group of Hungarian refugees at the White
House on Nov. 26 (White House press release).
' BuixETiN of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 807.

The President emphasized that the flight of
refugees into Austria had created an emergency
problem which the United States should share
with the other countries of the free world. Be-
cause of this emergency, those refugees who seek
asylum in the United States will be brought here
with the utmost practicable speed.

The President pointed out that the immigration
visas available for Hungarian escapees under the
Refugee Relief Act are practically exhausted and
that the emergency compels the only other action
which is available, namely, action under the pro-
visions of the Immigration and Nationality Act,
which authorizes admission on parole.

Persons admitted into the United States on
parole have no permanent status in the United
States, but the President will request the Congress
in January for emergency legislation which will,
through the use of unused numbers under the
Refugee Relief Act, or otherwise, permit qualified
escapees who accept asylum in the United States to
obtain permanent residence.

The President also stated that it was his inten-
tion to request the Congress to include in such
legislation provisions which would allow at least
some of the escapees who have proceeded to other
countries for asylum to have the opportunity to
apply for permanent resettlement in the United
States, having in mind particularly the fact that
many of those refugees undoubtedly have relatives
here.

The President pointed out that other nations
have already made increasingly generous offers of
asylum and have waived the ordinary restrictions
imposed upon immigration.

The President said that he had directed the
Secretary of Defense to work out arrangements
for the transportation of these refugees to the
United States in accordance with agreements to
be made with the Austrian Government and the
Intergovernmental Committee for European
Migration.

In making his announcement, the President said
that providing asylum to these Hungarian refu-
gees would give practical effect to the American
people's intense desire to help the victims of Soviet
oppression. It will also materially assist the Gov-
ernment of Austria, which has responded so gen-
erously to the refugees' needs, to carry out its
policy of political asylum.

December 10, 1956

913

General Assembly Action on the Middle East Question

Following is a statement made in plenary at the
11th regulwr session of the U.N. General Assemhly
on November ^4- ^V U.S. Representative Henry
Cahot Lodge., Jr., dwring debate on the Middle
East question., together toith texts of two reports
to the Assembly by Secretary-General Dag Ham-
marskjold and three resolutions adopted on No-
vember £4- c"^ ^^- Por statements by Ambassa-
dor Lodge in the first emergency special session,
see Bulletin of November 19, 1956, p. 787.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE

CS. delegation press release 2528 dated November 24

The General Assembly has before it the report
of the Secretary-General regarding the presence
and functions of the United Nations Emergency
Force in Egypt ^ and the clearing of the Suez
Canal.^ We approve his statement and his report.

In his report the Secretary-General has re-
quested authority from the General Assembly to
seek practical arrangements and to negotiate the
agreements necessary for clearing the Suez Canal.
We believe the Assembly should promptly give
this authority.

The United States also believes that the Secre-
tary-General's aide memoire regarding the United
Nations force should be approved by the Gen-
eral Assembly.

The translation into specific terms of the gen-
eral principles laid down by the General Assem-
bly concerning the nature and functions of the
United Nations Emergency Force is both delicate
and urgent. The United States agrees there
should be continuing discussions on an urgent
basis between the Secretary-General and the gov-

'U.N. doc. A/3375.

^U.N. doc. A/3376. Tie Secretary-General had also
submitted a report on administrative and financial ar-
rangements for the tJ.N. Emergency Force (U.N. doc.
A/3383) and a report on compliance with the Assembly
resolutions of Nov. 2 and 7 (U.N. doc. A/3384 and Add.
1 and 2).

ernments directly concerned to settle these matters
in accordance with the recommendations of the
General Assembly. The Secretary-General en-
joys our full confidence as he proceeds with these
talks.

The United States has three further observa-
tions to make regarding the Secretary-General's
report :

First, the United States believes the work of
clearing the canal by the United Nations should
begin as soon as it is physically and technically
possible. We do not agree that the withdrawal
of foreign forces should await the clearing of the
canal. At the same time we do not believe that
the beginning of the clearing process must await
the completion of the withdrawals. The Secre-
tary-General's arrangements for the clearing
process can begin now, and we believe he will be
able to make these arrangements under the rele-
vant General Assembly resolutions without any
delay in the clearing operation. Each day that
the canal continues closed adds to the serious ma-
terial damage already suffered by many United
Nations members and therefore makes the open-
ing of tlie canal even more vitally important.

Second, it is equally vital that the rest of the
United Nations force be moved into the area as
soon as possible and in thoroughly adequate
strength. Everything that can be done to accel-
erate this movement should be done. The building
up and staging of the United Nations Emergency
Force is a matter of most urgent priority. While
much has been done, all concerned must continue
to do everything necessary to insure the rapid de-
ployment of the United Nations force in the area.

Third, we believe that the withdrawal of French,
British, and Israeli forces must advance without
delay. We hope that the announcements on with-
drawals already made by the United Kingdom,
France, and Israel foreshadow speedy compliance
with the General Assembly's resolution for with-
drawal of all non-Egyptian forces.

Fourth, let me recall that in the explanation of
our vote on the November 7 resolution we stated :

914

Depatimeni of State Bulletin

"We understand that the withdrawal will be
phased with the speedy arrival of the international
ITnited Nations force. We hope this phased oper-
ation, as contemplated by the resolution, will begin
as soon as possible — and the sooner the better."
We therefore continue to believe that the with-
drawal of French, British, and Israeli forces
slioUld proceed promptly along with the phased
arrival of the United Nations Emergency Force.

The United States is convinced that any prog-
ress toward the settlement of more basic issues
which interest us so mucli — and concerning which
we have sponsored two resolutions^ which are
pending — depends on full and quick compliance
with the General Assembly's recommendations.
We want to press on with the consideration of ways
and means to expedite these settlements. That is
yet another reason why every effort must be made
to move ahead.

The situation is still precarious. If any govern-
ment acts in a way which is contrary to United
Nations policy, the situation will get worse. The
whole matter is a collective responsibility of the
General Assembly. No single government can
dictate terms for its solution. But if we maintain
our momentum, comply faithfully with the perti-
nent General Assembly resolutions, and give the
fullest support to the Secretary-General, condi-
tions of peace and security can come into existence.
Let us go at the job with optimism and faith and
not insist that every "i" be dotted and every "t" be
crossed before we move.

We think the following progress has been made :

First, a cease-fire is in existence.

Second, the United Nations has agreed upon the
creation of a United Nations Emergency Force to
secure and supervise the cease-fii'e. This force is
physically present in the area and is growing
from day to day.

Third, the Government of Egypt has requested
the assistance of the United Nations in clearing
the Suez Canal.

Fourth, Israeli forces are reported to be pulling
back from the canal area, and some are now re-
ported to have been withdrawn from Egyptian
territory. There has as yet been no announcement
of a complete withdrawal behind the armistice
lines.

Fifth, France has announced the beginnings of
withdrawal of their forces.

Sixth, the United Kingdom has announced plans
for withdrawal of one battalion of their forces.
We welcome this announcement. We also espe-
cially appreciate all that the disting;uished Foi--
eign Minister of the United Kingdom, Mr.
[Selwyn] Lloyd, said here yesterday concerning
his Government's desire to cooperate with the
United Nations. Such cooperation, we are sure,
will contribute in important measure to a solution
of these grave problems.

For the above reasons we shall vote for the 6-
power resolution of which we are a cosponsor,
document A/3386. Although we do not think it
is necessary, the resolution contained in document
A/3385 expresses sentiments which are in every
respect consistent with our policy, and we shall
therefore vote for it too.

REPORTS BY U.N. SECRETARY-GENERAL

Basic Points for Presence and Functioning in Egypt
of U.N. Emergency Force

U.N. doe. A/3375 dated November 20

After the adoption, 7 November 1956, by the General
Assembly of the resolution * concerning the establishment
of the United Nations Emergency Force, the Government
of Egypt was immediately approaclied by the Secretary-
General through the Commander of the Force, Major Gen-
eral E. L. M. Burns, in order to prepare the ground for
a prompt implementation of the resolution.

The Government of Egypt had, prior to the final decision
of the General Assembly, accepted the Force in principle
by formally accepting the preceding resolution on the es-
tablishment of a United Nations Command. Before con-
senting to the arrival of the Force, the Government of
Egyi)t wished to have certain points in the resolutions of
the General Assembly clarified. An exchange of views
tooli place between the Secretary-General and the Gov-
ernment of Egypt in which the Secretary-General, in reply
to questions addressed to him by the Government of Egypt,
gave his interpretations of the relevant General Assembly
resolutions. In respect to the character and fimctions of
the Force. At the end of the exchange, he gave to the
Advisory Committee a full account of the interpretations
given. Approving these interpretations, the Advisory
Committee recommended that the Secretary-General
should proceed to start the transfer of the United Nations
Emergency Force.

On the basis of the resolutions, as interpreted by the
Secretary-General, the Government of Egypt consented
to the arrival of the United Nations Force in Egypt. The
first transport of troops toolc place on 15 November 1956.

' U.N. docs. A/3272 and 3273.
December 10, 7956

* For text, see Bulletin of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 793.

915

While the Secretary-General found that the exchange
of views which had taken place was sufficient as a basis
for the sending of the first units, he felt, on the other
hand, that a firmer foundation had to be laid for the
presence and functioning of the Force in Egypt and for
the continued co-operation with the Egyptian authorities.
For that reason, and also because he considered it essen-
tial personally to discuss with the Egyptian Authorities
certain questions which flowed from the decision to send
the Force, after visiting the staging area of the Force in
Naples, he went to Cairo, where he stayed from 16 until
18 November. On his way to Cairo he stopped briefly at
the first staging area in Egypt, at Abu Soueir.

In Cairo he discussed with the President and the For-
eign Minister of Egypt basic points for the presence and
functioning of the IJNEF in Egypt. Time obviously did
not permit a detailed study of the various legal, technical
and administrative arrangements which would have to be
made and the exchange of views was therefore related
only to questions of principle.

The Secretary-General wishes to inform the General
Assembly of the main results of these discussions. They
are summarized in an "Aide-memoire on the basis for
presence and functioning of UNEF in Egypt", submitted
as an annex to this report.

The text of this Aide m^moire, if noted with approval
by the General Assembly, with the concurrence of Egypt,
would establish an understanding between the United Na-
tions and Egypt, on which the co-operation could be de-
veloped and necessary agreements on various details be
elaborated. The text, as it stands, is presented on the
responsibility of the Secretary-General. It has the ap-
proval of the Government of Egypt.

The Secretary-General, in this context, submits below
a few indications as to the numerical development of the
Force.

As of 20 November 1956 a total number of 696 were at
the staging area in Egypt at Abu Soueir. At the same
time a total number of 282 were at the staging area in
Italy at Naples. According to the present planning a
total number of 2,241 will be transferred to Egypt in the
immediate future. A further number of 1,200 are to be
transferred to Naples or directly to Egypt at times still
to be determined.

The extensive practical arrangements, necessary for a
successful development of the Force and its activities, are
making progress. A report on the situation in this and
other technically relevant respects will be presented to
the General Assembly as soon as the initial stage is
passed.

The initial activities of the Force are determined by
the fact that, as yet, no withdrawals have taken place in
compliance with the Resolutions of the General Assembly
2 and 7 November 1956. In pursuance of these two Res-
olutions I shall report to the General Assembly on this
matter as soon as I receive clarifications from the Gov-
ernments concerned. I am sure that the General Assem-
bly, in view of the great urgency, will wish to give their
immediate attention to the matter raised in this report
so as, by consolidating the basis for the presence and func-
tioning of the Force in Egypt, to contribute to speedy

progress towards the ends It has set for the United Na- I
tions activities in the area. 1 1

ANNEX

Aide Memoire on the Basis for Presence and Functioning
of UNEF in Egypt

Noting that by cablegram of 5 November 1956 addressed
to the Secretary-General the Government of Egypt, in
exercise of its sovereign rights, accepted General As-
sembly resolution 394 ° of the same date establishing "a
United Nations Command for an emergency international
force to secure and supervise the cessation of hostilities
in accordance with all the terms of the Resolution of the
General Assembly of 2 November 1956" ;

Noting that the General Assembly in its Resolution 395
of 7 November 1956 approved the princijjle that it could
not request the Force "to be stationed or operate on the
territory of a given country without the consent of the
Government of that country" (paragraph 9 of the Sec-
retary-General's report of 6 November 1956, A/3302) ;

Having agreed on the arrival in Egypt of the United
Nations Emergency Force (UNEF) ;

Noting that advance groups of UNEF have already been
received in Egypt,

The Government of Egj'pt and the Secretary-General
of the United Nations have stated their understanding
on the basic points for the presence and functioning of
UNEF as follows :

1. The Government of Egypt declares that, when exer-
cising its sovereign rights on any matter concerning the
presence and functioning of UNEF, it will be guided, in
good faith, by its acceptance of the General Assembly
Resolution 394 of 5 November 1956.

2. The United Nations takes note of this declaration
of the Government of Egypt and declares that the activi-
ties of UNEF will be guided, in good faith, by the task
established for the Force in the aforementioned Resolu-
tions ; in particular, the United Nations, understanding
this to correspond to the wishes of the Government of
Egypt, reaffirms its willingness to maintain the UNEF
imtil its task is completed.

Arrangements for Clearing Suez Canal

U.N. doc. A/3376 dated November 20

In the course of the recent hostilities in Egypt great
damage was done to the Suez Canal. The Canal is now
out of function, and considerable efforts of a most urgent
character are needed to clear it from obstructions.

In its resolution of 2 November 1956, the General As-
sembly urged that steps be taken to re-open the Suez
Canal. Immediately upon the adoption of the resolution
the Secretary-General proceeded to explore the technical
possibilities of engaging the services of private firms for
assistance in the clearing operation. For that purpose
the Secretary-General addressed himself to the Govern-
ments of Denmark and of the Netherlands. On the basis
of replies received, contacts were made with a number of
private firms.

' For text, see ibid.

916

Department of State Bulletin

During the visit of the Secretary-General to Cairo,
16-18 November 1956, he had an opportunity to discuss
the matter directly with the Government of Egypt. In
view of the urgency of clearing the obstructions of the
Suez Canal, and the scope of the task, the Government
of Egypt addressed to him a request for assistance from
the United Nations in arrangements for this purpose, as a
matter of high priority. The Government of Egypt con-
sidered that the work should be started Immediately upon
withdrawal of non-Egyptian forces from Port Said
and the Canal Area.

Under the authority given to the Secretary-General
under the relevant resolutions adopted by the General
Assembly, the Secretary-General gave his assurance, in
principle, that the United Nations would seek to provide
such assistance. In pursuance of this assurance, the
Secretary-General now wishes to submit the question to
the General Assembly.

The exploration undertaken has indicated that various
private enterprises, with important resources, might
agree to co-oi)erate in the clearing of the Canal. The Sec-
retary-General would propose that the General Assembly,
confirming in this respect its previous decisions, should
authorize the Secretary-General to proceed with his ex-
ploration of existing possibilities, and to negotiate agree-
ments with such firms as might speedily and effectively
undertake the clearing operations. As indicated above,
he would, given the approval of the General Assembly to
this proposal, intend to address himself to firms in coun-
tries outside the present conflict. In his contacts with
the firms approached, he would try to clarify to what
extent they, in turn, may need assistance from enter-
prises not directly approached by the United Nations.

At the present stage the Secretary-General is not pre-
pared to indicate how the costs should be shared. He
intends to revert to this question when the approximate
costs have been estimated. He will at the proper stage
of the negotiations request the necessary authority to
conclude agreements concerning the operation.

In the course of the discussions between the Govern-
ment of Egypt and the Secretary-General, the Government
of Egypt expressed its vrish to see the operation completed
with the utmost speed. In view of the interest of the
Government of Egypt, as well as of the interest of all the
users of the Canal, the Secretary-General feels that the
most expeditious procedure to achieve the desired results
should be followed in connexion with the matter. That is
why he suggests to the General Assembly to authorize
him, in consultation with the Advisory Committee set up
under the resolution of the General Assembly of 2 Novem-
ber 1936, to enter into the financial commitments that are
unavoidable, although he is not now in a position to in-
dicate the size of those initial commitments.

As a first result of the further exploration and negotia-
tions the Secretary-General anticipates that experts
would have to be sent in order to survey the work to be
undertaken. It would be his intention to use experts
now employed within the United Nations Technical As-
sistance Programme, assisted by representatives of the
firms approached.

Although the work is not proposed to begin imtil after
the withdrawal of non-Egyptian forces from the Port

Said and the Canal Area, the Secretary-General considers
it possible to pursue negotiations and, in agreement with
the Government of Egypt, to arrange for the necessary
survey of the conditions in the Canal without delay.

TEXTS OF RESOLUTIONS

Reiteration of Call for Withdrawal of Forces >

U.N. doc. A/Res/410

The General Assembly,

Having received the report of the Secretary-General'
on compliance with General Assembly resolutions 9&7
(ES-I) and 1002 (ES-I) of 2 and 7 November 1956,

Recalling that its resolution 1002 (ES-I) called upon
Israel immediately to withdraw its forces behind the
demarcation lines established by the General Armistice
Agreement between Egypt and Israel of 24 February
1949,

Recalling further that the above-mentioned resolution
al.so called upon France and the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Northern Ireland immediately to withdraw
their forces from Egyptian territory, in conformity with
previous resolutions,

1. Tiotes with regret that, according to the communica-
tions received by the Secretary-General, two-thirds of the
French forces remain, all the United Kingdom forces
remain although It has been announced that arrangements
are being made for the withdrawal of one battalion, and
no Israel forces have been withdrawn behind the armistice
lines although a considerable time has elapsed since the
adoption of the relevant General Assembly resolution;

2. Reiterates its call to France, Israel and the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland to com-
ply forthwith with resolutions 997 (ES-I) and 1002
(ES-I) ;

3. Requests the Secretary-General urgently to com-
municate the present resolution to the parties concerned,
and to report without delay to the General Assembly on
the implementation thereof.

Approval of Basis for Presence of Emergency Force in
Egypt and Authorization To Proceed With Clearing
of CanaM

U.N. doc. A/Rcs/411

The Oeneral AssemMy,

Having received the report of the Secretary-General on
basic points for the presence and functioning in Egypt
of the United Nations Emergency Force,

° Adopted by the General Assembly on Nov. 24 by a vote
of 63 to 5 (Australia, France, Israel, New Zealand, U.K.),
with 10 abstentions. The resolution originally introduced
(U.N. doc. A/33S5) was proposed by 21 Asian-African
nations, including Egypt ; however, Egypt was not among
the sponsors of the revised draft (U.N. doc. A/3385/-
Rev. 1).

' U.N. docs. Ay3384 and Add. 1 and 2.

* Proposed by Canada, Colombia, India, Norway, the
United States, and Yugoslavia (U.N. doc. A/3386) ;
adopted on Nov. 24 (by a show of hands) 65 to 0, with 9
abstentions.

December JO, J 956

917

Having received also the report of the Secretary-Gen-
eral on arrangements for clearing the Suez Canal,

1. Notes with approval the contents of the aide-memoire
on the basis for the presence and functioning of the United
Nations Emergency Force in Egypt, as annexed to the
report of the Secretary-General ;

2. Notes ivith approval the progress so far made by the
Secretary-General in connexion with arrangements for
clearing the Suez Canal, as set forth in his report ;

3. Authori::es the Secretary-General to proceed with
the exploration of practical arrangements and the ne-
gotiation of agreements so that the clearing operations
may be speedUy and effectively undertaken.

Financing the U.N. Emergency Force •

U.N. doc. A/Res/412

The General Assembly,

Having decided, in resolutions 1000 (ES-I) and 1001
(ES-I) of 5 and 7 November 1956, to establish an emer-
gency international United Nations Force (hereafter to
be known as the United Nations Emergency Force) under
a Chief of Command (hereafter to be known as the
Commander),

Having considered and provisionally approved the rec-
ommendations made by the Secretary-General concerning
the financing of the Force in paragraph 15 of his report
of 6 November 1956,'°

1. Authorizes the Secretary-General to establish a
United Nations Emergency Force Special Account to which
funds received by the United Nations, outside the regular
budget, for the purpose of meeting the expenses of the
Force shall be credited, and from which payments for
this purpose shall be made ;

2. Decides that the Special Account shall be established
in an initial amount of $10 million ;

3. Authorizes the Secretary-General, pending the re-
ceipt of funds for the Special Account, to advance from
the Working Capital Fund such sums as the Special Ac-
count may require to meet any expenses chargeable to it ;

4. Requests the Secretary-General to establish such
rules and procedures for the Special Account and make
such administrative arrangements as he may consider
necessary to ensure effective financial administration
and control of that Account;

5. Requests the Administrative and Budgetary Com-
mittee of the General Assembly and, as appropriate, the
Advisory Committee on Administrative and Budgetary
Questions, to consider and, as soon as possible, to report

'Adopted by the General Assembly on Nov. 26 by a
vote of 52 to 9 (Soviet bloc), with 13 abstentions. The
draft resolution was submitted as an annex to the Secre-
tary-General's report on administrative and financial
arrangements.

'" U.N. doc. A/3302.

on further arrangements that need to be adopted regard-
ing the costs of maintaining the Force.

U.S. Support for Baghdad Pact

Press release 604 dated November 29

The President of Pakistan, the Prime Ministers
of Iraq, Turkey, and Pakistan, and the Foreign
Minister of Iran in their recent meeting at Bagh-
dad have reaffirmed their determination to fur-
ther a peaceful and lasting settlement of current
Middle Eastern problems.

In recent days we have indeed seen grave threats
to the peace and security of the world. The action
of the United Nations has brought the fighting in
the Near East to an end, and the world community
has a new opportmiity to work in accordance with
the United Nations Charter to resolve serious un-
derlying problems and to assist the nations in the
area to maintain their integrity and independence.

Eecent events have provided an opportunity for
a new demonstration of the valuable contribution
to peace and security which can be made by nations
which have organized for regional cooperation
under the United Nations Charter. In their dedi-
cated efforts to maintain peace, representatives of
Iran, Iraq, Pakistan, and Turkey have within past
weeks met, first in Tehran and then in Baghdad,
in order to bring to bear both their influence and
wisdom in the interest of the nations of the free
world. Throughout the period of the crisis, these
countries clearly revealed their faith in the charter
and their determination that the peace, not only
of the area in which they find themselves but of
the whole world, must be preserved.

The United States has, from the inception of
the Baghdad Pact, supported the pact and the
principles and objectives of collective security on
which it is based. Tlirough its own bilateral ar-
rangements with pact members in the Middle East
area and its active membership in certain of the
pact's committees, the United States has revealed
its readiness to assist in measures to strengthen the
security of those nations.

The United States reaffirms its support for the
collective efforts of these nations to maintain their
independence. A threat to the territorial integrity
or political independence of the membei-s would be
viewed by the United States with the utmost
gravity.

918

Oepartmeni of Stafe Bulletin

Controlling the International Traffic in Arms
and Technical Data

hy Leonard H. Pomeroy

Control over the international traffic in arms,
which for many years has been a responsibility of
the Department of State, is exercised by that De-
partment with the objective of furthering both
world peace and national security. Trading in
arms and munitions is quite different from dealing
with the commodities that figure in ordinary
world trade such as cotton, wheat, automobiles,
and the like. The arms traffic involves items de-
signed primarily to kill or incapacitate. Thus,
the need to exercise close supervision over the in-
ternational movement of arms becomes readily
apparent.

During the First World War there was a tre-
mendous increase in munitions output, and vast
surplus stocks remained at the war's end. These
surplus stocks seemed very attractive to ambitious
political groups and would-be dictatoi-s.

The increasing need to control the movement of
these surpluses, so as to prevent armed conflict
from breaking out in various parts of the world,
finally became evident. A considerable part of
these surpluses was of U.S. origin and, naturally,
we were anxious to cooperate with other nations
in achieving some sort of watertight supervision.

In our effort to work together with other friendly
countries, the United States participated in the
negotiation of both the St. Germain convention
of 1919^ and the Geneva convention of 1925.^
These conventions succeeded in strengthening con-

' Convention for the Control of the Trade in Arms and
Ammunition, signed Sept. 10, 1919; for text, see Foreign
Relations of the United States, 1920, vol. I, p. 180.

' Convention for the Supervision of the International
Trade in Arms and Ammunition and in Implements of
War, signed June 17, 1925 ; for text, see ibid., 192.5, vol. I,
p. 61.

trol over arms traffic, but there still remained room
for improvement.

Soon after World War I munitions makers
began to be accused of stimulating international
arms races. Partly because of fear that the muni-
tions makers might actually be engaged in such
activity, the Senate in the early thirties appointed
a special investigating committee to go into the
whole arms question. As a result of these investi-
gations a more definite arms policy was adopted
by our country. This took the form of tightening
controls through the licensing of arms traffic cross-
ing our borders.

With new records in munitions production
established during and after World War II and
with newly developed techniques of warfare, the
need to regulate arms traffic as a matter of policy
became even more vital to our national security.
The importance of such regulation was heightened
by the fact that, following both world wars, the
aggressor nations made disarmament by the Allies
ineffective and unsafe. In the 1920's and 1930's it
was the German Wehrmacht and Japan. In the
1940'9 and 1950's the Communists have seen fit to
keep us all in a state of nervousness and fear.

The outbreak of a third world war has been pre-
vented up to now through the rearming of our
friends who make up Nato, Anzus, and Seato,

• Mr. Pomeroy is Special Assistant to
the Director of the Ofilce of Mvmitions Con-
trol. His article is based on an address
which he made hefore the American Chemi-
cal Society at Atlantic City., N. /., on Sep-
te7)iber 18.

December 10, 1956

919

those combinations of non-Communist countries
in the North Atlantic and Pacific for mutual de-
fense against aggression. Of course, another de-
terrent has been our programs of foreign military
and economic aid. But the need for regulation of
arms traffic remains.

Control of Technical Data

The Department of State not only regulates the
export of arms and munitions imder a licensing
system but also controls exports of technical data
or information relating to arms, ammunition,
and implements of war. Tliis type of control is a
very important one.

Years of experimentation and development lie
behind modern weapons and modern war ma-
terials. By the time a new weapon is put into use,
it is obsolete on the drawing board. Thus, the
possession of plans, specifications, and perform-
ance data is often more important from a military
standpoint than the fiiiished article itself.

In the immediate postwar period, when no ex-
port conti'ol over military information of this kind
was attempted, the Soviets bought up in this coun-
try and sent home to Russia shiploads of technical
literature of all kinds. Thus, they were able to
obtain with little effort information on production
and processing techniques which they otherwise
would have had to spend years in developing.

In instituting export controls over technical
data, the United States did not revei-se its policy
of encouraging the free exchange of teclmical
information of all kinds. We still encourage the
free use by private and industrial scientists of
developments in our university and industrial
laboratories; we negotiate with foreign govern-
ments to provide protection abroad for American
inventors and to arrange for reciprocal rights.
But when it comes to sending abroad information
on new developments and processes relating to
munitions of war, we now insist upon a prior
examination.

In other words, we want to have a say in the
matter. This is accomplished through the export
licensing system.

Under Executive order of the President, licens-
ing jurisdiction has been given to the Secretary
of State. Whenever teclmical data relating to
articles on the United States Munitions List —
which includes military chemicals, gases, and ex-
plosives— are to be exported, a license must be

obtained from the Department's Office of Muni-
tions Control. No fee is charged for this review, '
which actually protects the exporter because it as-
sures him that the export has the approval of the
United States Government.

Industrial research has come to be recognized
as one of the motivating forces behind our Na-
tion's progress, and the chemical industry in this
country plays a most important part in forming
the basis of our national strength and security.

Role of Chemical Industry ■

All armaments are, in a sense, chemical in that
they are fashioned from materials which are them-
selves the product of chemical processes. Also,
all the important factors involved in chemical
armament — that is, raw materials, manufacturing
facilities, and technical personnel — are essentially
the same as in any form of armament. For in-
stance, it was pointed out by Augustin M. Prentiss
in his book Chemicals in War that the relation-
ship between certain chemical compounds and
certain war gases is so close that the only differ-
ence is the last step. Hence, every industrial
chemical plant can be readily converted for war
manufacturing if that ever becomes necessary.

To assure that our military services are kept
abreast of developments in the chemical labora-
tories of America, it is important that our Gov-
ernment be given the first opportunity to ascertain
whether newly developed processes in specific
cases have implications for our national defense
and security.

Many American firms have contacts with over-
seas companies and scientists who are engaged in
scientific research and development projects.
These contacts often result in an interchange of
technical information with foreign nationals — in-
formation which may be of military significance.

When is such information of military signifi-
cance? The State Department's Office of Muni-
tions Control is responsible under law to advise
in this matter and to ascertain whether the mili-
tary and foreign-policy interests of the United
States would be adversely affected if specific muni-
tions articles and military technical information
were sent abroad or made available to foreign
nationals.

In the interest of limiting Government action
to those cases which have implications for our
national security, specific exemptions are provided

920

Department of State Bulletin

for the exportation of certain published materials
and of materials which already have been reviewed
by this Government. Sales literature pertaining
to articles already exported under license from
the Department of State also is exempted, as is any
published literature which is sent to a non-Com-
munist country.

Manufacturers who enter into licensing agree-
ments with foreign firms for the production of
their products overseas are requested to clear the
agreements in advance with the Department of
State. By so doing they are exempted from the
specific export licensing requirements with re-
spect to technical data which the foreign manu-
facturer needs in order to manufacture the
product.

Because the Government appreciates the special
problems faced by industry, it tries to avoid un-
necessary redtape. On the other hand, the Gov-
ernment needs the cooperation of industry in
giving otir military services the full benefit of
America's scientific genius and in preventing new
developments in American chemical laboratories
and factories from bolstering the military capa-
bilities of our potential enemies.

In the fields of chemicals, explosives, and gases
a close interrelationship is apparent between many
commercial products and those which are es-
sentially military in nature. This close interrela-
tionship becomes of special importance with
respect to new developments and technical data
pertaining to such developments.

The U.S. Munitions List and State Department
export controls are intended, however, to cover
only those articles which are important to our
national-security interests. But when those inter-
ests are at stake, controls become essential, both in
the interest of our country's safety and in the
interest of fair and uniform treatment of all con-
cerned. These controls have become increasingly
vital in the post-World War II period.

During the early postwar period, when the
Allies disarmed, the Soviets responded by increas-
ing their military strength and capacity. Their
policy is unmistakably clear to all thinking peoples
of the free world. The threat of Soviet aggres-
sion, subversion, and espionage has brought the
nations of the free world together in order to pro-
tect themselves. These free nations now know
that they must take steps to protect their military
secrets and their latest military developments and
discoveries in the military technical fields.

As part of this effort, the United States has re-
cently clamped down on indiscriminate shipment
abroad of military information of all kinds. We
have set up a requirement that all unpublished
technical information on munitions of war be re-
viewed from the point of view of our own security
and that of our allies. In the process we are trying
hard and, I believe, with considerable success to
avoid doing anything that might hamstring indi-
vidual effort and initiative.

ANNEX

Following is a list of chemical agents included in the
U.S. Munitions List.

I. Chemical Toxicological Aoents and Gases
Name Compound

Cyanogen chloride CNCL

Hydrogen cyanide HON

Diphosgene CLCO,.CCL>

Fluorine F.

Lewisite gas CLCHCHA.CLj

Mustard gas (dichlorodiethyl (CLCH2Ca)2S

sulfide).

Phenylcarbylamine chloride . . CoHsNCCL,

Phosgene COCL3

Adamsite (diphenylaminochlo- (CoH.IjNHA.CL

roarsine).

Dibromodimethyl ether BraCiHjO

Dichlorodimethyl ether CLiC.H.O

Diphenylchloroarsine (CoH5)iAr,CL

Diphenylcyannarsine (CoH5)2A.CN

Ethyldibromoarsine CiHsA.Brj

Ethyldichloroarsine CiHsA.CLi

Methyldichloroarsine CHjA.CL,

Phenyldibromoarsine CBHtA.Brz

Phenyldichloroarsine CoHjA.CLi

o

Cyanodimethylaminoethyloxy- fCHsLN-P-CN

phosphine oxide. |

OCjHi
CHi H O
Fluoroisopropoxymethylphos- ^c o— p— f

phine oxide. / 1

CHs CHi

CHi H O

Fluoromethylpinacolyloxyphos- HiC-C (';— 0— P— F

phine oxide. 1 | |

CHi CH3 CHa

Chloroacetophenone CaHsCOCHjCL

Helium gas HE

The chemical toxicological agents designated on the
United States Munitions List, most of them under cate-
gory VII, include a number of specific chemical com-
pounds and gases which had been developed and were ex-
tensively used in industry before World War I and then
were adapted to military use during that war.

Cyanogen chloride, hydrogen cyanide, and phenyl-
carbylamine chloride are systemic toxic agents or gases
which pass from the lungs into the blood stream and then
act primarily on the nerve centers, causing death by
paralysis of the central nervous system.

Lung injurant compounds causing death by asphyxia-
tion, such as diphosgene, phosgene, dibromodimethyl
ether, and dichlorodimethyl ether, also were used exten-

December 10, 1956

409826—56 3

921

sively during World War I and were derived from chemi-
cal compounds fairly well-known prior to that time.

Vesicant gases, such as mustard and Lewisite gas, in
addition to being toxic, readily penetrate clothing and
cause bodily burns. Ethyldibromoarsine, ethyldichloroar-
sine, methyldicliloroarsine, phenyldibromoarsine, and
phenyldichloroarsine are all vesicant gases. The three
oxide gases following are nerve gases, causing paralysis
of the central nervous system.

Chloroacetophenone or tear gas (category XI (h)) can
be used both in warfare and to quell civil disturbances.
Helium gas (category XI (i)) is valuable in metallurgy
and in atomic research, as well as for inflating lighter-
than-air aircraft.

II. Propellants

Propellants and the following ingredients:
Hydrazine

TJnsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine
Hydrogen peroxide over 85% concentration
Kitroguanadine or picrite
Nitrocellulose with nitrogen content of over 12.20%

Solid propellants

(1) Single base — nitrocellulose

(2) Double base — nitrocellulose, nitroglycerin

(3) Triple base — nitrocellulose, nitroglycerin, nitro-

guanadine

(4) Composite — nitroglycerin, ammonium perchlorate,

nitrocellulose, plastics, or rubbers

Liquid propellants

(1) Mono-propellants— hydrazine, nitrate, and water

(2) Bi-propellants — hydrazine-fuming nitric acid

(HNO.)

Propellants, which are included in category VIII of the
Munitions List, may be either solid or liquid, and the
following ingredients are considered militarily important:
hydrazine, unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine, hydrogen
peroxide over 85% concentration, nitroguanadine or
picrite, nitrocellulose with nitrogen content of over
12.20%.

Solid propellants are of four types: single base — used
largely in small arms ammunition; double base (nitrocel-
lulose, nitroglycerin) — used primarily for rockets and
guns ; triple base (made up of nitrocellulose, nitroglycerin,
and nitroguanadine) — used primarily for artillery ammu-
nition ; and composite base, commonly used in rockets —
nitroglycerin, ammonium perchlorate, nitrocellulose,
plastics or rubbers, are components.

Liquid propellants are of two types : mono-propellants,
u.sually made up of a mixture of fuel and oxidizer, and
bi-propellants, which are h.vpergolic, i. e. fuel and oxidi-
zers are added separately and ignite on contact.

Proriellants are important elements in any shell or
pro.iectile, whether it be primarily a chemical or explosive
shell or projectile.

III. Military High Explosives

Ammonium picrate

Trinitrotoluene

Pentaerythritol tetranitrate (penthrlte, pentrite or

PETN)
Triniethylenetrinitramine (RDX, cyclonite, hexogen or

T4)
Tetryl

Black soda powder
Potassium nitrate powder
Hexanitrodiphenylamine
Trinitroanisol
Trinitronaphthalene
Dinitronaphthalene
Tetranitronaphthalene
Trinitroxylene

Military high explosives are listed in the United States
Munitions List under category VIII. The first four items
are commonly used as high-explosive fillers in shells.
Tetryl is commonly used as a booster charge. The next
eight items are important military ingredients in high
explosive compounds.

IV. MiLiTABT Pyrotechnics

Military pyrotechnics, which are included in the Muni-
tions List under category XI (f), have a great variety of
important military uses, including battlefield illumina-
tion, target identification, signals, smoke candles, tracers,
and illuminating shells. They are constantly being im-
proved, and the military pyrotechnics of today are far
superior to those of World War II.

Agreement on Grand Turk
Ocean Research Station

Press release 598 dated November 27

An agreement was signed at Washington on
November 27 between the Government of the
United States and the Government of the United
Kingdom, in consultation with the Government
of the Turks and Caicos Islands, providing for
the establishment in Grand Turk of a joint U.S.
Navy and Royal Navy Oceanographic Research
Station.

Deputy Under Secretary of State Robert
Murphy signed for the U.S. Government, and
Sir Harold Caccia, the British Ambassador, for
the British Government.

During the Second World War the Allied
navies often found themselves at a severe dis-
advantage in dealing with enemy submarines
because of lack of information about water con-
ditions in the Atlantic and Caribbean. As a
result, since the war the Royal Navy and the
U.S. Navy have had a continuing program of
oceanographic research designed to provide
detailed information about currents, temperatures,
salinity, and other similar factors.

This program involves ships working in various
ocean areas throughout the year. However, be- j
cause of the rapid advances which today are taking '
place in the field of electronics, it may be possible
to obtain at least part of the required information
more effectively and expeditiously from shore
stations. Research stations have been set up in
an effort to explore this possibility.

For reasons of logistic and administrative con-
venience, it has been agreed that the stations
should be manned and supported by the U.S.
Navy.

922

Department of State Bulletin

The Atom Is Still With Us

iy James J. Wadsworth

Deputy V. S. Representative to the United Nations *

When I accepted the invitation to address you
today, my task seemed clear and simple. It was
then in late September. The International Con-
ference on the Statute of the Atomic Energy
Agency had just opened and was making headlines
because of the conspicuous degree of agreement
that was evident. The groundwork had been
carefully laid through months of intensive nego-
tiations ; compromises had been reached ; conflict-
ing points of view reconciled on all major
questions.

The Indians were not entirely happy. The
Swiss had some amendments they wanted to intro-
duce; so did the Philippines, Mexico, and a few
others. But the big powers in atomic energy were
in basic agreement. And, of course, the countries
which have not yet developed an atomic energy
industry were eager to have international aid and
guidance. The view was widely shared that a new
international atomic energy agency would be of
great benefit to the world.

This view was to grow in the weeks ahead and
to come to a climactic conclusion when 81 nations
voted their approval of the statute for the new
agency. The prospects of international collabora-
tion for peace never seemed brighter. A spirit of
harmony and good will permeated the meeting,
and the statute was signed by representatives of
70 nations with high praise and with high hope.=

A week later, Hungarians were fighting in the

' Address made at Falrleigh Dickinson University,
Rutherford, N. J., on Nov. 28 (D.S./U.N. press release
2531).

' For text of the statute, see Bttlletin of Nov. 19, 1956,
p. 820.

streets of Budapest for their freedom. Soviet
troops moved in to restore order. The great be-
trayal followed. After promising to withdraw,
Soviet tanks moved into that beautiful city, ruth-
lessly and cruelly stamping out resistance wher-
ever the Hungarian freedom fighters had gained
the upper hand.

By the end of that fatal week, the Soviet Union
was in flagrant violation of United Nations pledges
and resolutions. It had refused to grant to the
Hungarian people the basic human rights and
freedoms so eloquently proclaimed by the charter
of the United Nations. When the Security Coun-
cil recommended an immediate withdrawal of
Soviet forces, the Soviet Union vetoed the resolu-
tion.^ The Soviet Union refused — and continues
to refuse — to allow its puppet regime in Hungary
to receive impartial United Nations observers.
When ordered to end the inhuman deportations,
the Soviet Union not only failed to comply but
abducted the former head of the Hungarian Gov-
ernment. In all these ways the Soviet Union has
defied the United Nations and has become a sinister
threat to the peace.

At almost the same moment that the Soviet
Union was shattering the peace in Hungary, Brit-
ain, France, and Israel were also resorting to force,
attempting to settle their differences by bullets
instead of by words. Provocations they had, but
this does not obscure the fact that the United Na-
tions Charter pledges all members to "settle their
international disputes by peaceful means" and "in

' For text of the resolution, see ibid., Nov. 12, 1956, p.
763.

December 10, 7956

923

such a manner that international peace and secu-
rity, and justice, are not endangered."

Tliese breaches of peace have presented us all
with so many urgent, immediate problems that not
much attention has been given in recent weeks to
the International Atomic Energy Agency. Staff
officers, for example, who were assigned to work
out the details of the new agency's jfinancial, per-
sonnel, and legal structure have been drafted to
work out the logistics of the United Nations
Emergency Force for the Middle East. My own
sole concern of late has been to do eveiything pos-
sible within the framework of the United Nations
to help the people of Hungary and to restore some
order in the volcanic Middle East.

For these reasons, my task is very much more
difficult today than I had expected. But the atom
is still with us. As solutions are approached and
tested on the critical issues before us, our thoughts
will inevitably revert back to the long-range peace-
building function of atomic energy. A large
number of countries have already mentioned the
need to push forward with plans for the Atomic
Energy Agency. Countries as different as Czecho-
slovakia and Denmark have made this point, to
me personally, as have Brazil and Switzerland.
In a recent major address at the United Nations,
our own Acting Secretary of State, Mr. Herbert
Hoover, Jr., referred to both the atoms- for-peace
agency and to disarmament as matters which
should be discussed at this session of the General
Assembly.*

Long-Range Goals

We used to say in the days of World War II :
In time of war we must prepare for the peace to
come. So today I think we should remember that
in time of tension and crisis we should continue to
give thought to the long-range goals of peace.
That is why I am glad to hear that you here at
Fairleigh Dickinson College are devoting serious
study to the problem of disarmament. And that
is why I commend to you a thorough study of the
statute of the new Atomic Energy Agency. It
has many important implications for everyone
who is studying the practical aspects of the con-
trol of armaments.

At the bottom of our thinking in the days when
we were working out the statute for the agency,

' Ibid., Nov. 26, 1956, p. 835.

we had several fundamental truths in mind — and /
they are as valid today as they ever were. (

First, by practical cooperation an atmosphere
of confidence among nations is created. This in
turn can lead to a relaxing of tensions and a de-
creased need for armaments. Our vision is of
cooperation in atomic energy as a bridge and an
avenue to peace.

Secondly, we must recognize that no nation has
a monopoly of atomic knowledge; it is bound to
spread widely throughout the world. And every
atomic power plant is a potential weapons-mate-
rial producing plant. It is better, therefore, to
assist in the development of peaceful atomic in-
dustries, with proper safeguards, rather than let
atomic energy develop in a haphazard way, lead-
ing to mutual suspicion and the building of mili-
tary stockpiles in many nations.

Thirdly, by testing international controls over
the use of fissionable materials supplied for peace-
ful purposes, we will be experimenting with tech-
niques of international inspection and control.
These experiments may turn out to be the first step
toward international armaments inspection and
control.

And finally, if we can increase the power re-
sources that are available to nations which are
confronted with power shortages, we can decrease
the economic forces which have contributed to
wars in the past.

With these long-range goals in mind, let me go
over with you some of the important provisions
of the new Atomic Energy Agency's statute.

First of all: Wliat will the agency do? The
answer to this question can be found in the stated
objective ''to accelerate and enlarge the contribu-
tion of atomic energy to peace, health and pros-
perity throughout the world."

Specifically, the agency will have authority to
do the following things :

It will encourage and assist research on and
development of the peaceful uses of atomic energy.

It will make available atomic materials.

It will foster the exchange of information and
training of scientists and experts.

It will establish and apply health and safety
standards.

It will establish and administer safeguards to
insure that the materials or assistance given by
the agency are not used to further any military
purpose.

924

Department of State Bulletin

And it has authority to acquire and establish
plants and facilities for carrying on its work.

This is a very brief summary, but even so it is
evident that the agency will have broad scope and
authority. It will be able to do almost anything
found useful by its members in the peaceful ap-
plication of atomic energy. The actual extent of
its work will depend on the decisions made by its
members, through the Board of Governors and
through tlie General Conference. These decisions
in turn will depend on the costs the members are
willing to bear and the materials and facilities
made available to the agency by its members.

Membership will be open to all members of the
United Nations or any of the specialized agen-
cies— a sum total of over 87 potential members.
Each member will have one vote, according to the
principle of equality. We believe this principle
of equality is useful since it underscores the vital
interest every nation has in atomic development
and the responsibility every member has to see
that atomic energy is put to work for the good of
mankind.

The Board of Governors of the agency has an
admittedly complex structure. While each coun-
try has one vote, some countries are virtually per-
manent members and naturally the atomically ad-
vanced nations have a predominant influence on
the Board. Members most advanced in the tech-
nology of atomic energy will be named each year
by the outgoing Board from eight specified
geographic regions. In this group must be the
five nations everyone would recognize as the
world's leaders in atomic technology. Two mem-
bers who are large producers of nuclear source
materials must also be named from a group of four
specified countries; also, one member noted as a
supplier of technical assistance. The General
Conference is then to elect 10 members, with due
regard to geographical distribution.

Needless to say, it took many long discussions
to arrive at this formula for the Board of Direc-
tors. It represents a political solution aimed at
maintaining the principle of equality, yet recog-
nizing the fact that some nations are far ahead of
others in atomic development.

Safeguards and Controls

Besides the constitution of the Board of Gover-
nors, the other most difficult section of the statute
was the section dealing with the safeguards that
should be applied in order to insure that agency

assistance and materials are not used for military
purposes. This is the famous article XII.^

Nobody wanted an absence of all controls ; but
some countries, the nonatomic nations, represented
most eloquently by India, at first argued that the
controls were too onerous or too rigid. In the
course of the debate many misconceptions were
clarified, and I think the article as it finally
emerged was a better definition of what we all had
in mind than the one in the original draft. It
spelled out more precisely the degi-ee of control
needed at various stages of atomic processing,
recognizing that the inspection of the movement
of raw material need not be as precise as the in-
spection of chemical processing plants. It also
made more precise the disposition of fissionable
materials bred in reactors fueled by agency ma-
terials or constructed with agency assistance. The
statute requires the deposit with the agency of all
such fissionable materials in excess of what is im-
mediately needed. Materials so deposited will be
returned to the countries where they were bred for
further peaceful uses whenever there is a need for
them.

A staff of inspectors is authorized to implement
the safeguards provided for in the statute — and
noncompliance will be met immediately by a whole
series of sanctions having to do with agency
assistance.

This, then, is the statute as it came out of the
crucible of the many discussions before and during
the conference on the statute.

Just when the next steps will be taken to com-
plete plans for the practical operation of the new
agency, I do not know. But I see no reason why
the original timetable should not be met. The
work that needs to be done right now is largely
administrative and budgetary. The Preparatory
Commission can work out these details, as was
originally planned, between now and next sum-
mer.*' Just as the international weather turned
from fair to stormy in the space of a week, the
storms can subside and the sun can shine again in
a similarly quick transition.

I personally believe that the United Nations will
surmount its present difficulties. Today it is

5 For remarks by Ambassador Wadsworth on Nov. 15 on
the draft of article XII, see iUd., Nov. 19, 1956, p. 815.

" For announcement of Ambassador Wadsworth's ap-
pointment as U.S. representative on the Preparatory Com-
mission, see ibid.

December 10, 1956

925

demonstrating its vitality and its utility. So far,
it has prevented world war III. This is its over-
riding objective. If it did nothing more than
that, it would be worthy of our gratitude and
generous support.

The world's history is made up of mankind's
continuous struggle to reconcile man's individual-
ism with his social needs. To this end govern-
ments have been constituted. Even the best-run
governments must tolerate, at times, strikes among
competing groups; weaker governments not in-
freauentlv have riots and sometimes civil wars.

The United Nations is no government at all ; so it
can hardly be blamed if it caimot keep all of its
members law-abiding all of the time.

The need of mankind in our atomic century is
for cooperation and moral responsibility. It is
my conviction that the imifying forces are greater
than the divisive forces. We must work with this
hope and in this faith. The atom is still with us ;
it is the most important factor that will influence
the future of all of us here today. If we are not to
be destroyed by its misuse, we must go forward in
our exploration of its potential for good.

Accelerating the Deveiopment of Nuclear Power Abroad

Following is a series of annowncements released
ty the White House on Novemler 17 regarding
the frogrartb for making uranium fuel available
for power and I'esearch reactors abroad. Included
are a statement by President Eisenhower; a state-
ment by Lewis L. Strauss, Chairman of ths U.S.
AtoTnic Energy Commission; a summary of back-
ground facts; and a summary of terms and con-
ditions governing international transactions in
special nuclear materials.

STATEMENT BY PRESIDENT EISENHOWER

This Nation attaches highest importance to the
development of nuclear power both at home and
abroad. We are determined that this product of
man's inventiveness shall be made available to
serve the people of the world.

We have taken many actions to this end. We
have initiated and actively supported the forma-
tion of an International Atomic Energy Agency,^
we have negotiated bilateral agreements for coop-
eration with 37 countries, and we have expressed
our support for European efforts to form an inte-
grated atomic energy community. On February
22, 1956, 1 announced that I approved the recom-
mendations of the Chairman of the Atomic Energy

Commission to make available 20,000 kilograms of
uranium 235 for distribution abroad.^

Today I have approved further important ac-
tions by the United States Atomic Energy Com-
mission. These actions will set the terms and
conditions on which nuclear fuel will be available
under agreements for cooperation. These and
other actions are designed to enable other nations
or groups of nations to have firm assurance of the
fuel supplies necessary to the continued operation
of nuclear power installations, and thus to facili-
tate arrangements for financing.

Under these new actions, the United States will
make available to other nations supplies of nuclear
fuel at prices identical with those charged by the
Atomic Energy Commission under our domestic
nuclear power program.

One of the steps I have approved is an offer to
purchase at specified prices plutonium and ura-
nium 233 produced in reactors abroad that are
fueled with material furnished vmder our agree-
ments for cooperation. The materials so acquired
by the United States will be used solely for peace-
ful purposes.

Today's actions, summarized in the attached
statement by the Chairman of the Atomic Energy
Commission, will permit closer estimate of net
nuclear fuel costs and will add firmness to the
planning now under way in friendly nations for

i

'■ For the text of the statute of the International Atomic
Energy Agency, see Buu-etin of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 820.

' Ibid., Mar. 19, 1956, p. 469.

i

926

Department of State Bulletin

nuclear power, thereby accelerating their atomic
power development.

It will be our policy, of course, to seek to con-
duct our operations in support of nuclear power
development abroad in consonance with the policy
of the International Atomic Energy Agency, in
whose endeavors we shall take our full part.

We shall strive ceaselessly to attain the day
when the uses of the energy of the atom fulfill
mankind's peaceful purposes.

STATEMENT BY MR. STRAUSS

With the approval of the President, the Atomic
Energy Commission is taking six additional steps
to accelerate the development of nuclear power
abroad under the Atoms for Peace program.

These steps include :

a. Establishment of a schedule of charges for
uranium 235 furnished by the Commission to other
nations or groups of nations for use in power or
research reactors under agreements for coopera-
tion. The schedule sets charges for various de-
grees of enrichment; for example about $16 per
gram of uranium 235 at 20 per cent enrichment.
The charges are the same as those made by the
Commission to domestic users.

b. Adoption of a policy under which assurances
can be made to nations with agreements for coop-
eration that the Commission — within the limits
of the amounts of material made available from
time to time by the President — is prepared to fur-
nish uranium 235 in specified quantities based on
estimated fuel requirements of a given power in-
stallation over a fixed period, beyond the present
term of 10 years. Such commitments would, of
course, be subject to observance of all terms and
conditions of the covering agreement for coopera-
tion. In carrying out this policy, it is recognized,
the present term of agreements for cooperation
would require extension.

c. Establishment of prices to be offered by the
Commission for plutonium and uranium 233 pro-
duced in reactors abroad which are fueled under
agreements for cooperation. These prices are the
estimated fuel value of these special nuclear mate-
rials when a practicable method of using them for
fuel develops from the research now being carried
on. For plutonium metal, it is $12 per gram ; for
uranium 233 nitrate, it is $15 per gram of U-233.

Material so acquired by the Commission will be
used only for peaceful purposes.

d. Decision by the Commission that it stands
ready to purchase during the period ending June
30, 1963, at the above mentioned prices, all pluto-
nium and uranium 233 produced in reactors
abroad which are fueled with material obtained
from the United States. Under existing author-
ity in the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, such pur-
chases will, of course, be made on an annual basis
and subject to the availability of appropriations.

e. The Commission expects to recommend at the
forthcoming session of the Congress legislation to
provide authority to the Commission, with the
approval of the President, to establish guaranteed
prices for periods not in excess of seven years for
plutonium and uranium 233 which is delivered to
the Commission and which has been produced in
reactors abroad fueled with material supplied by
the United States. Such authority will enable the
Commission to provide the same assurance to for-
eign nuclear power programs that the seven year
guarantee period for prices under existing law
provides to the domestic nuclear power program.

f. Decision to consider exchange of United
States uranium 235 for source material (for ex-
ample uraniiun ore or concentrates) from nations
with agreements for cooperation.

The steps taken today will be of material assist-
ance to the foreign nuclear power program. The
information and assurances given are necessary
for estimating cost of power, for justifying the
capital required and for assuring operation of
special nuclear power plants over a period of
years.

Attached is a sununary of the general terms and
conditions for governing international transac-
tions in special nuclear materials under agree-
ments for cooperation together with general back-
ground information of the new actions approved
today. The announcements made today and the
attached terms and conditions apply to agreements
for cooperation under the Atoms for Peace
Program.

The policies and undertakings to seek new au-
thority which have today been approved by the
President should substantially promote the ad-
vance of the free world toward abundant nuclear
power. The Commission will continue to explore
additional means to encourage the development of
nuclear power.

December 10, 1956

927

There are obstacles to be overcome. Skilled
manpower is presently in serious shortage. Lai"ge
capital resources are required. The best tech-
nology remains to be worked out area by area.

But I am confident that steps being taken in the
United States and the progress being made by our
friends abroad, are speeding the day when elec-
trical energy from the atom will help lighten
man's burden of work and lift the standards of
living of peoples everywhere.

SUMMARY OF BACKGROUND FACTS

1. The enriched uranium which will be supplied as
needed under the schedule of charges will be taken from
the 20,200 kilograms of uranium 235 made available by
President Eisenhower in 19.54, 1955 and 1956 for use in
fuel for power and research reactors abroad and from
such additional amounts as may be made available sub-
sequently. (The 5,000 kilograms for the International
Atomic Energy Agency's initial operations plus the
amounts matching contributions of other nations also wiU
be drawn from quantities made available by the Presi-
dent. )

2. The new schedule of charges sui)ersedes the charge
of $25 per gram of uranium 235 in uranium enriched to
20% announced on August 8, 1955 for the leasing of fuel
for research reactors abroad. Under the new schedule,
the charge for uranium 235 at 20% enrichment will be
equivalent to slightly more than $16 per gram. (The
detailed schedule of charges is included in the attached
"General Terms and Conditions.") The same schedule
applies to the charges for enriched uranium made avail-
able to domestic users.

3. The Commission's newly established prices for
Plutonium and uranium 233 which It may acquire from
foreign reactors operating with fuel obtained from the
United States under agreements for cooperation are based
on the estimated value of these substances as nuclear
fuels.

4. The charge of $40 per kilogram for normal uranium
metal, and of $28 per pound for heavy water, as an-
nounced at the Geneva Conference on August 8, 1955,
remain unchanged. Under the new schedule, the charges
for uranium 235 range from an equivalent of $5.62 per
gram for .72% enrichment — fuel barely enriched over
the normal seven-tenths of one percent found in nature —
to $17.07 per gram for 90% enrichment.

5. The conditions of transfer under the new schedule
differ from those prevailing under the "Geneva price".
While the earlier charge was for uranium as metal, the
new schedule of charges is for uranium hexafluoride
(UFa). The cost of conversion to metal or other forms
will be borne by the user.

6. Also, the former charge applied to transactions es-
sentially limited in each case to six kilograms of uranium
235 contained in uranium with an enrichment not to
exceed 20%. At that time, the quantity made available

for use abroad in research reactors was only 200 kilograms
of uranium 235.

7. The new schedule of charges applies to transactions
of this type as well as to much larger transactions with
other nations or groups of nations. Economies will be
achieved in preparing and handling large quantities of
material. The schedule applies as well to any Commis-
sion repurchases of enriched uranium returned to the Com-
mission from abroad and will also be used in calculating
charges to be applied to leased fuel for use, consumption,
and isotopic depletion or dilution. Appropriate adjust-
ments will be made for processing costs incurred by the
Commission in reclaiming the material in the form of

UFe.

8. Commitments thus far made to other nations approxi-
mate 1,700 kilograms of uranium 235. The three power
reactor agreements recently concluded with Switzerland,
the Netherlands and Australia involve supplying approxi-
mately 1,500 kilograms of uranium 235 over the next 10
years.

9. Sale or lease transactions with other nations under
the new prices will involve for the most part reactor fuel
containing 20% uranium 235 or less. However, in five
agreements concluded so far, relatively small quantities
of 90% fuel are authorized for use in materials testing
reactors. This is the highest degree of enrichment quoted
in the new schedule.

10. In addition to sale or lease of uranium 235, the
Commission is now undertaking, as noted in the announce-
ments, to consider arrangements under which it would
supply uranium 235 In exchange for source material such
as uranium ore or concentrates. The basis for exchange
and the quantities involved on each side would be worked
out on a case-by-case basis.

11. The announcements made today and the attached
terms and conditions apply to agreements for coopei'a-
tion under the Atoms for Peace Program. The arrange-
ments under which 5000 kg. of U-235 will be made avail-
able to the IAEA will be agreed with the Agency.

SUMMARY OF GENERAL TERMS AND CONDI-
TIONS GOVERNING INTERNATIONAL TRANS-
ACTIONS IN SPECIAL NUCLEAR MATERIALS

I. Agreements for Cooperation.

Special nuclear material may be distributed outside
the United States only pursuant to an agreement for
cooperation.

The term of present agreements for cooperation in
power reactor technology and fueling stands at 10 years.
However, recognizing that the provision of fuels must be
guaranteed for a longer period in order to facilitate financ-
ing and operation, the Commission will now consider ex-
tending agreements beyond 10 years.

II. Form of Transactions.

In general, special nuclear material distributed abroad
under research agreements will be leased and that dis-
tributed under power agreements will be sold. The con-

928

Department of State Bulletin

tract of sale or the lease, as the case may be, will contain
terms relating to delivery, form of material, quantity and
price. The pertinent document will also contain proce-
dures for assaying material and such other provisions as
may be appropriate or necessary in a given case.

III. Form of Material.

All quoted prices relate to enriched uranium as ura-
nium hexafluoride (UFe).

IV. Charges.

The charges for uranium in the form of UFe, in the
various degrees of enrichment, shall be in accordance with
a schedule adopted by the Commission for use in trans-
actions both at home and abroad. Although these prices
are subject to adjustment, it is the intention of the Com-
mission to maintain them as stable as possible. The
schedules are as follows :

Weight

Fraction

U-gSS

Official Charge

Dollars per

kilogram of

Uranium

Dollars
Per Cram
of U-ISS

Content

0.0072

40. 50

5,62

.0074

42. 75

6.78

.0076

45 25 . . .

6 95

.0078

47.50

6.09

.0080

.0082

.0084

50.00

62. 60

56 00

6.25
6.40
6 65

.0086

57. 60

6.69

.0088

.0090

.0092

.0094

60.00

62. 75

66.25

67. 75

6.82
6.97
7.09
7.21

.0096

70. 50 . .

7.34

.0098

.010

.011

73.00

76. 75

89.00

7.45
7.58
8.09

.012

103 00

8.68

.013

117.00

9,00

.014

131 26

9.38

.015

146.60

9.70

.020

220 00 .

11.00

.025

297.00

11.88

.030

376 60 .

12.52

.036

466.00

13.00

.040

536 60 .

13,39

.045

616.60

13,70

.050

698.26

862.60

13.96

.060

14.38

.070

1,028 00

14.68

.080

.090 -

1, 196. 00

1, 362 00

14.94
15.13

.10. . .
.15. . .
.20. . .
.25. . .
.30. . .

1,629.00

2.374.00

3.223.00

4,078.00

4 931 00 ...

15.29
16,83
16,12
16.31
16,44

.35. . .

5, 793. 00

16,55

.40

.46

6,654,00

7 516 00

16,64
16.70

.50

.56

.60

8,379.00

9,246.00

16.76
16,81
16,85

.66

.70

10, 979. 00

11, 850. 00

16.89
16.93

.76

.80

.85

.90

12, 721, 00

13, 696. 00

14, 476. 00

15,361.00

16.96
17.00
17.03
17.07

The above schedule will also provide the basis for use
charges to be applied to leased fuel, as well as in calculat-
ing charges for uranium 235 consumption and isotopic
depletion or dilution in leased fuel, and for any AEC
repurchases of enriched uranium returned from abroad.
Appropriate adjustments will be made for processing costs

incurred by the AEC in reclaiming the material in the
form of UFe.

The schedule does not include any costs that may be
incurred by the Commission as a result of activities con-
ducted under agreements for cooperation to safeguard
uranium 235 distributed abroad. If it later becomes nec-
essary to add a surcharge to the charge schedule on
account of such expense, that surcharge will be moderate.

V. "Buy-Back" Prices for Plutonium and
Uranium 233.

The following prices shall be applied in any Commission
purchases of plutonium or uranium 233 produced abroad
for the period ending June 30, 1963, through the use of
fuel obtained from the Commission under agreements for
cooperation :

For Plutonium metal — $12/gram.

For uranium 233 nitrate — $15/gram of uranium 233.

The above are based on the estimated values of pluto-
nium and uranium 233 as reactor fuel. Since, initially,
material is expected to be delivered in forms other than
the above, the prices to be paid will be tlie above, less the
cost of conversion to the specified form. Material so
acquired by the Commission from nations with agree-
ments for cooperation, as noted in today's announcement,
will be used only for peaceful purposes. To assure this,
in any case where such material cannot, during its re-
processing, be kept separate from material produced in
the United States, an equal amount of U.S. material will
be reserved for peaceful uses.

VI. Enrichment of Material.

Uranium distributed abroad will be limited to 20%
enrichment in uranium 235, with the exception that six
(6) kilograms of uranium 235 enriched up to 00% may
be made available for use in materials testing reactors
under power agreements, and gram quantities of uranium
enriched above 90% in uranium 235 may be made available
for research purposes under research or power agreements.

VII. Quantity.

a. Research agreements:

Generally, up to 6 kilograms of contained uranium 235
will be made available under research agreements. How-
ever, in some cases, the Commission may increase this
amount, by way of amendment to an agreement, up to 12
kilograms. The reference here is to the amount of ma-
terial being utilized in reactors within the cooperating
country at any one time. In addition, the Commission
will make available such further quantities as, in its
opinion, are necessary to permit the efficient and con-
timious operation of the reactor or reactors while replaced
fuel elements are radioactively cooling in the cooperating
country or while fuel elements are in transit.

b. Power agreements:

The amount of material allocated under a power agree-
ment generally refers to the required operating inventory
plus the net amount of uranium 235 to be consumed over
the life of the agreement. The amount of uranium en-

December 10, 1956

929

riched in the isotope uranium 235 in the custody of a
cooperating country shall not at any time be in excess of
the amount of material necessary to assure continuous
operation of each defined reactor project undertaken.

VIII. Reprocessing.

When special nuclear material received by a cooperating
country from the United States requires reprocessing, such
reprocessing shall be performed at the discretion of the
Commission in either Commission facilities or facilities
acceptable to the Commission. Cost of such reprocessing
will be borne by the users of the material.

Current U. N. Documents:
A Selected Bibliography

General Assembly

Request for the Inclusion of an Additional Item in the
Agenda of the Eleventh Regular Session : Item Pro-
posed by the Secretary-General. Authorization for the
Advisory Committee established by General Assembly
Resolution 810 (IX) to negotiate, on behalf of the
United Nations, an agreement to establish relations
between the United Nations and the International
Atomic Energy Agency. Note by the Secretary-General.
A/3339, November 12, 1956. 1 p. mimeo.

IX. Safeguards and Controls.

All agreements for cooperation contain appropriate
safeguards and controls against diversion of special nu-
clear material to other than peaceful purposes and con-
tain all of the guarantees required by Section 123 of the
Atomic Energy Act of 1954.'

' Section 123 reads as follows :

"Sec. 123. Cooperation with other nations. — No coopera-
tion with any nation or regional defense organization pur-
suant to sections 54, 57, 64, 82, 103, 104, or 144 shall be
undertaken until —

"a. the Commission or, in the case of those agreements
for cooperation arranged pursuant to subsection 144b, the
Department of Defense has submitted to the President the
proposed agreement for cooperation, together with its
recommendation thereon, which proposed agreement shall
include (1) the terms, conditions, duration, nature, and
scope of the cooperation ; (2) a guaranty by the cooperat-
ing party that security safeguards and standards as set
forth in the agreement for cooperation will be maintained ;
(3) a guaranty by the cooperating party that any material
to be transferred pursuant to such agreement will not be
used for atomic weapons, or for research on or develop-
ment of atomic weapons, or for any other military pur-
pose; and (4) a guaranty by the cooperating party that
any material or any Restricted Data to be transferred
pursuant to the agreement for cooperation will not be
transferred to unauthorized persons or beyond the juris-
diction of the cooperating party, except as specified in the
agreement for cooperation ;

"b. the President has approved and authorized the ex-
ecution of the proposed agreement for cooperation, and
has made a determination in writing that the performance
of the proposed agreement will promote and will not con-
stitute an unreasonable risk to the common defense and
security ; and

"c. the proposed agreement for cooperation, together
with the approval and the determination of the President,
has been submitted to the Joint Committee and a period of
thirty days has elapsed while Congress is in session (in
computing such thirty days, there shall be excluded the
days on which either House is not in session because of an
adjournment of more than three days) ."

Economic and Social Council

Blethods Employed for the Determination of Electric
Power Consumption Forecasts. United Nations, Geneva.
E/ECE/224, E/ECE/EP/179, March 1956. 87 pp.
mimeo.

Organization of Electric Power Services in Europe.
United Nations, Geneva. E/ECE/222, E/ECE/EP/180,
June 1956. 117 pp. mimeo.

Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East. Official
records. Twelfth Session, 2-14 February 1956.
E/CN.11/431, June 13, 1956. 372 pp. mimeo.

European Housing Progress and Policies in 1955. United
Nations, Geneva. E/ECE/259, E/ECE/HOU/62, August
1956. 63 pp. mimeo.

Rural Electrification, Volume I. United Nations, Geneva.
E/ECE/260, E/ECE/EP/178— Volume I, September
1956. 100 pp. mimeo.

Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East. Com-
mittee on Industry and Trade. Current Developments
of Trade and Trade Policy. E/CN.ll/I&T/Sub.4/8,
September 6, 1956. 42 pp. mimeo.

Population Commission. 1960 World Population Census
Programme — Background and Progress. E/CN.9/134,
September 28, 1956. 7 pp. mimeo.

Population Commission. Regional Projects of Technical
Assistance for Demographic Training and Research.
E/CN.9/131, October 5, 1956. 6 pp. mimeo.

Transport and Communications Commission. Report on
its Second Session submitted by the Committee of Ex-
perts on the Transport of Dangerous Goods. B/CN.2/-
165, E/CN.2/CONF.4/1, October 17, 1956. 16 pp. mimeo.

Population Commission. Activities in the Field of Demo-
graphic Statistics, 1955-1956. E/CN.9/129/Add.l,
October 17, 1956. 11 pp. mimeo.

Population Commission. Seminars and other recent
technical assistance activities in the field of population
(memorandum submitted by the Secretary-General).
E/CN.9/130, October 17, 1956. 6 pp. mimeo.

Twentieth Report of the Administrative Committee on
Co-ordination to the Economic and Social Council.
E/2931, October 18, 1956. 69 pp. mimeo.

Work of the Council in 1957. Draft programme prepared
by the Secretary-General. E/L.739, November 12, 1956.
15 pp. mimeo.

International Atomic Energy Agency

Study of the Question of the Relationship of the Inter-
national Atomic Energy Agency to the United Nations,
Prepared by the Secretary-General of the United Na-
tions in Consultation with the Advisory Committee on
the Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy. IAEA/CS/5, Sep-
tember 24, 1956. 4 pp. mimeo.

930

Department of State Bulletin

First Yearly Progress Report of the Scientific Committee on the Effects
of Atomic Radiation to the General Assembly

U.N. doc. A/3365 dated November 17

The General Assembly, at its tenth regular ses-
sion, established by resolution 913 (X) the Scien-
tific Committee on the Effects of Atomic Radiation
consisting of the following members: Argentina,
Australia, Belgium, Brazil, Canada, Czechoslo-
vakia, Egypt, France, India, Japan, Mexico,
Sweden, Union of Soviet Socialist Eepublics,
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern
Ireland, United States of America.^ The Com-
mittee held its first session at Headquarters from
14 to 23 March 1956.^ The Committee elected Dr.
C. E. Eddy of Australia as its Chairman and Pro-
fessor Carlos Chagas of Brazil as its Vice-Chair-
man. The discussions at the first session were
principally concerned with the scope and organ-
ization of the work.

The Committee divided the scope of its work
under five main headings as follows:

1. Genetics.

2. The effects of irradiation by internally ab-
sorbed isotopes and the effects of external radia-
tion.

3. Natural radiation levels.

4. Exposures during medical procedures and
occupational exposure.

5. Environmental contamination.

The conclusions reached at the first session were
transmitted to States Members of the United Na-
tions or members of the specialized agencies by
the Secretary of the Committee on 9 April 1956.^

The Committee decided to invite States Mem-

' For text of resolution, see Buixetin of Nov. 21, 1955,
p. 855.

° P''or an article on tie first session of the Committee by
the U.S. representative, Dr. Shields Warren, see ibid.,
May 21, 1956, p. 860.

= U.N. doc. A/AC.82/R.10 dated Mar. 27, 1956.

bers of the United Nations or members of the
specialized agencies to submit certain classes of
information, especially those involving physical
measurements, under the categories listed above.
In response to this invitation twenty-four Gov-
ernments and one specialized agency submitted
fifty reports to the Committee in time for con-
sideration at its second session. Tliese reports
are listed by country and title in annex I to the
present report.

The Committee, at its first meeting, requested
the Secret ai-y-General to arrange for a suitable
number of scientists to be added temporarily on a
basis of rotation to the Secretariat in order to
carry out detailed technical work in preparation
for the meetings of the Committee. A small scien-
tific staff was recruited between the first and sec-
ond sessions of the Committee and was responsi-
ble for presenting in a form suitable for the
consideration of the Committee at its second ses-
sion the large body of data submitted by Govern-
ments.

The Committee held its second session from 22
October to 2 November 1956. Following the un-
timely death of its Chairman, Dr. Eddy, the Com-
mittee elected Professor Carlos Chagas of Brazil
as its Chairman and Professor Zenon Bacq of
Belgium as its Vice-Chairman.

At this session the Committee gave considera-
tion to the following aspects of its work:

1. Information already submitted to it by
Governments concerning levels of natural inadia-
tion, of environmental contamination and of other
man-made sources of radiation exposure.

2. Methods of measuring these levels.

3. Genetic effects of radiation.

4. Biological effects of small doses of radiation.

5. Disposal of radioactive wastes in the seas and
oceans.

6. Preparation of letters to the general and radi-

December 10, 1956

931

I

ological medical press, to be distributed as widely
as possible, entitled "The responsibilities of the
Medical Profession in the use of X-rays and other
ionizing radiation".

The Committee's discussions and recommenda-
tions concerning the subjects discussed are em-
bodied in the documents listed in annex II to the
present report.

The Committee is devoting particular attention
at the present stage of its work to the following
topics :

1. In view of the tendency of the long-lived ra-
dioactive isotope of strontium (strontium-90) re-
sulting from tests of nuclear weapons or from ra-
dioactive wastes to become deposited in human
bone, tlie quantitative measurement and signifi-
cance of the levels of strontium-90 in:

(a) The stratosphere;

(b) Deposited radioactive fall-out;

(c) Air, water, soil and herbage ;

(d) Bones, especially those of children;

(e) Human urine;

(f) Principal calcium contributors to human
diet.

2. Levels of natural calcium and strontium in
soils and foodstuffs, especially the principal cal-
cium contributors to human diet, as these may in-
fluence the uptake of strontium-90.

3. Measurement of the levels of caesium-137 in
the stratosphere, in the lower atmosphere, in
water, on the ground, in foodstuffs, and in man.

4. Levels of shorter-lived radio-isotopes in fall-
out, as assessed by present procedures.

5. Measurement of natural levels of irradiation,
and corresponding human surveys.

6. Measurement and evaluation of the doses re-
ceived by the germinal tissue of persons irradiated
during medical procedures, as in certain countries
these are known to constitute one of the largest
artificial contributions to the irradiation of these
tissues.

7. Programmes of research on the genetic effects
of radiation.

8. Biological effects of small doses of radiation
and related fundamental radiobiological research.

9. Aspects of oceanography and marine biology
relevant to possible sea disposal of radioactive
wastes, and present disposal practices.

In appropriate fields of its work, the Committee
is co-operating closely with the Food and Agri-

culture Organization, the United Nations Educa-
tional, Scientific and Cultural Organization, the
World Health Organization, and the World Me-
teorological Organization, with the International
Commission on Kadiological Protection and with
the International Commission on Kadiological
Units and Measurements.

Annex I

Repoets Received From Go^'ebnments and Specialized
Agencies in Time for Consideration at the Second
Session of the Committee *

Country Title

United States of Amer- The biological effects of atomic
ica. radiation.

United Kingdom The hazards to man of nuclear

and allied radiations.

Belgium Preliminary report on modern

methods for the evaluation of
the biological effects of small
doses of external radiation or
absorbed radioactive mate-
rials.

Japan Report consisting of eight parts,

as follows :

Part 1 - Researches on the effects
of the H-bomb explosion at
Bikini Atoll 1954 on animal in-
dustry and sericulture in
Japan.

Part 2 - The radioactive con-
tamination of agricultural
crops in Japan.

Part 3 ■ A preliminary report of
recommendations on the mod-
ern methods of estimating the
biological activity of small
radiation dose^

Part Ji - The airborne radioactiv-
ity in Japan.

Part 5 - Report on the systematic
observations of the atmos-
pheric radioactivity in Japan.

Part 6 - On the distribution of
naturally radioactive nuclides
in Japanese Islands.

Part 7 - Radiochemical analysis
of radioactive fall-out ob-
served in Japan.

Part 8 - Fission products in
water area and aquatic organ-
isms.

Mexico First report on the studies of

radioactive fall-out.
Union of South Africa. . Preliminary report on radio-
active fall-out.

' Reports are listed in the chronological order of receipt
by tlie United Nations. [Footnote in the original.]

932

Department of State Bulletin

United States of Amer- Radioactive fall-out through
ica. September 1955.

China Reports by the Atomic Energy

Council of the Executive Yuan
of the Republic of China.

Canada Report on waste disposal system

at the Chalk River Plant of
Atomic Energy of Canada
Limited.

Canada The Canadian programme for

the investigation of the genetic
effects of ionizing radiation.

United States of Amer- Pathologic effects of atomic
ica. radiation.

Canada Levels of strontium-90 in Can-
ada.

New Zealand Information submitted by New

Zealand.

Norway Report consisting of three parts,

as follows :
Part 1 - Radioactive fall-out

measurements in Norway.
Part 2 - Methods of estimating
the biological activity of small
doses of radiation.
Part 3 - Disposal of radioactive
wastes at the Norwegian Ra-
dium Hospital and Norsk
Hydro's Institute of Cancer
Research.

Sweden Report consisting of 15 parts, as

follows :

A. Radiation doses to human
gonads :

Part 1 - Levels of ionizing radia-
tions originating from natural
and artificial sources, with
special reference to irradia-
tion of the human gonads.

B. Natural radiations :

Part 2 - Variations in natural
gamma radiation in Sweden.

Part 3 - Calculation of the ioniza-
tion due to radioactive sub-
stances in the ground.

Part 4 - Studies on naturally oc-
curring ionizing radiations.

Part 5 - Weekly doses from some
natural radioactive sources.

C. Whole body radiation :

Part 6 - Measurements of gamma
radiation from the human
body.

Part 7 - Measurements of low-
level radioactivity particularly
the gamma radiation from liv-
ing subjects.

Part S - Measurements of gam-
ma-rays of the human body.

D. Environmental contamina-
tion :

France

Part 9 - Radioactive fall - out
from atomic weapon tests.

Part 10 - Products of simultane-
ous fission.

Part 11 - Energy distribution of
the gamma-dose from mixed-
fission-products from Pu^°.

Part 12 - Records of gamma
radiation from the ground and
beta radiation from radio-
active debris in Sweden.

Part IS - Increase in gamma
radiation from powdered milk
and beef 1953-1956.

E. Occupational exposure and
dose-meters :

Part l-i - Measurements on radia-
tion protection required in the
walls of Roentgen diagnostic
rooms.

Part 15 - A versatile instrument
for the measurement in r units
of radiation doses received by
individuals and populations.

Report consisting of twelve
parts, as follows :

Part I.l - Methods of measuring
the radioactivity produced by
nuclear explosions and nuclear
industry.

Part 7.2 -Method of monitoring
for natural or artificial radio-
activity in hiaman beings.

Part I.S - Measurement of radon.

Part II.IA - Report on the dis-
tribution of the natural radio-
activity of rocks.

Part II. IB - Work of the Nancy
Radiogeological Laboratory in
the study of soil and water
radioactivity.

Part //.2 - Radioactivity of the
waters of French mineral
springs.
Part II I.l - Genetic effects of

radiation.
Part III.3A - Summary of the
principal measurements of the
radioactivity of air, water and
soil.
Part III.3B - Study of the radio-
activity of the air.
Part III. J, - Study of occupa-
tional radiation exposure in
France in 1955.
Part /7/.iB - Addendum : Study
of the offsprings of patients
treated by pelvic radiotherapy.

December 10, 7956

933

Biological methods used for de-
tection of effects of small
doses of ionizing radiation.

Czechoslovakia Natural radioactivity of water,

air and soil in the Czechoslo-
vak Republic (Revieve of
studies).

Korea Report concerning the request

for information on natural
radiation background.

Austria luformation prepared by the

Austrian Government relating
to the effects of atomic radia-
tion.

United Kingdom The radiological dose to persons

in the United Kingdom due to
debris from nuclear test ex-
plosions prior to January 1956.

United States of Amer- Project Sunshine Bulletin No. 12
ica. (University of Chicago, The

Enrico Fermi Institute for
nuclear studies).

United States of Amer- Summary of analytical results
ica. from the Hasl strontium pro-

gramme to June 1956.

Argentina Preliminary report on possible

methods of estimating the bio-
logical effects of small doses
of radiation.

United States of Amer- The effect of exposure to the
ica. atomic bombs of pregnancy

termination in Hiroshima and
Nagasaki.

Hungary Unusual radioactivit.v observed

in the atmospherical precipi-
tation in Debrecen between 22
April-31 December 1952.

Belgium Report consisting of jBve parts,

as follows :
Part 1 - Clinical effects of ra-
diations.
Part 2 - Report on studies of
atomic radiation effects, made
at the "Laboratoire de phy-
sique nucleaire de I'Universite
de Liege."
Part 3 - Resistance and protec-
tion of living organisms
against radiations.
Part 4 - Measurement of radio-
activity in rain and surface
waters.
Part 5 - Measurement of radio-
activity in atmospheric dust.

Switzerland Letter from the "Service federal

de I'hygiene publique", Bern.

Argentina Information summary on the

preliminary work carried out
in Argentina for the measure-
ment and study of radioactive
fall-out.

Australia Report consisting of six parts, as

follovi's :
Part I - Human genetics.
Part II - Plant genetics.
Part III - Radio-biological unit
in the University of Adelaide.
Part TV - Natural radiation
background and environ-
mental contamination.
Part V - Occupational exposure

in Australia.
Part VI - Health and safety pre-
cautions in uranium mining
and milling in Australia.

United Kingdom Radio-strontium fall-out in

biological materials in Britain.
Germany, Federal Re- Report consisting of two parts,
public of as follows:

Part 1 - Findings and conditions
of organization in the field of
atomic radiation.
Part 2 - Long-term research tasks
in the fields of biology and
medicine.

India Procedure used in India for

collection of fall-out samples
and some data on fall-out
recorded in 1956.

India External radiation dose received

by the inhabitants of mono-
zite areas of Travancore-
Cochin, India.
Brazil On the intensity levels of na-
tural radioactivity in certain
selected areas of Brazil.
World Meteorological Summary of comments of
Organization. W. M. O. on procedures for

collection and analysis of
atmospheric radioactivity
data.
Brazil Measurements of long-range fall-
out in Rio de Janeiro.
Union of Soviet Social- On the methods of finding
ist Republics. changes arising in the organ-

ism under the influence of
small doses of ionizing radia-
tion.

Brazil Absorption curve of fall-out

products.
Union of Soviet Social- Content of neutral radioactive
ist Republics. substances in the atmosphere

and in water in the territory
of USSR.
Union of Soviet Social- Study of the atmospheric con-
ist Republics. tent of Strontium-90 and other

long-lived fission products.
Union of Soviet Social- On the behaviour of radioactive
ist Republics. fission products in soils, their

absorption by plants and their
accumulation in crops.

934

Department of State Bulletin

Mexico First studies on radioactive

fall-out.

Japan The effect of momentary X-ray

exposure in a small dose upon
the peripheral blood picture.

Japan Hematological effects of single

exposure to small doses of X-
rays.

Japan Moi-phologieal changes of plate-
lets in chronic radiation in-
juries.

Egypt Preliminary report on environ-
mental iodine-131 measure-
ment in sheep and cattle thy-
roids, in Cairo.

Union of Soviet Social- Preliminary data on the effects
ist Republics. of atomic bomb explosions on

the concentration of artificial
radioactivity in the lovcer
levels of the atmosphere and
in the soil.

Union of Soviet Social- A programme of scientific re-

ist Republics. search into the effects of

ionizing radiations on the

health of the population and

future generations.

Union of Soviet Social- Summaries of reports presented
ist Republics. at the Conference on the long-

term effects of ionizing radia-
tion.

Union of Soviet Social- Paper dealing with the question
1st Republics. of the exchange of cesium,

strontium and a mixture of
beta emitters in cows.

Annex II

Reports Pbepared by the Committee During its First
AND Second Sessions

First Session .

Second Session .

Natural Radiation Background.

The Effects of Irradiation by in-
ternally absorbed Isotopes —
The Effects of External Ra-
diation.

Exposure during Medical Pro-
cedures— Occupational Expo-
sure.

Environmental Contamination.

Genetics.

Conclusions of the First Session.

The responsibilities of the Medi-
cal Profession in the Use of
X-rays and Ionizing Radia-
tion (Statement by the Com-
mittee— long version).

The Responsibilities of the Med-
ical Profession in the Use of
X-rays and Ionizing Radia-
tion (Statement by the Com-
mittee— short version).

Memorandum on the Biological
Effects of Small Doses of

Ionizing Radiation and their
possible Uses as Biological In-
dicators.

Report on Radiological Data.

Report on Measurement
Methods.

Report on Genetics.

Ocean Disposal of Radioactive
Wastes.

Conclusions and Resolutions
adopted by the Committee at
its second Session.

TREATY INFORMATION

Air Transport Negotiations
Witii tiie Netiierlands

Press release 605 dated November 30

The State Department announced on November
30 that the U.S. Government and the Government
of the Netherlands have agreed to resume air
transport negotiations on March 18, 1957, at
Washington. The consultations between the two
countries, which began April 5 of this year, have
been adjourned since midsummer.

Friendsiiip Treaty With Korea

Press release 600 dated November 27

A treaty of friendship, commerce and naviga-
tion between the United States and the Republic
of Korea was signed at Seoul on November 27
(November 28, Seoul time) . Ambassador Walter
C. Dowling signed for the United States and Cho
Chong-hwan, Acting Minister of Foreign Affairs,
for Korea.

The treaty is designed to provide a comprehen-
sive, integrated legal framework within which
general economic relationships between the two
countries may develop along mutually beneficial
lines.

The treaty contains 25 articles and a protocol
which cover in some detail a wide range of subject
matter. In brief, each of the two countries :

(1) agrees to accord within its territories to
citizens and corporations of the other, treatment

December 10, 1956

935

no less favorable than it accoi-ds to its own citizens
and corporations with respect to carrying on com-
mercial and industrial activities;

(2) formally endorses standards regarding the
protection of persons, their property and interests
that reflect liberal and enlightened legal and con-
stitutional principles; and

(3) reasserts its adherence to the principles of
nondiscriminatory treatment of trade and
shipping.

The United States program for the negotiation
of treaties of this type constitutes a part of this
country's policy for the furtherance of liberal prin-
ciples of trade and economic relations in general,
and particularly for creating throughout the world
conditions favorable to private investment for eco-
nomic development. This treaty follows the same
general pattern as the others of the type that have
been negotiated since World War II.

The treaty will be transmitted to the Senate at
the next session for its advice and consent to rati-
fication and, when the ratification processes of both
countries have been completed, will enter into force
one month after the exchange of ratifications.

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Atomic Energy

Statute of the International Atomic Energy Agency.
Open for signature at United Nations Headquarters,
New York, through January 24, 1957.*
Sionature: Italy, November 15, 1956.

Copyright

Protocol 1 concerning application of the Universal Copy-
right Convention to the works of stateless persons and
refugees. Done at Geneva September 6, 1952. Entered
into force September 16, 1955. TIAS 3324.
Ratification deposited: Portugal, September 25, 1956.

Protocol 2 concerning application of the convention to
the works of certain international organizations. Done
at Geneva September 6, 1952. Entered into force Sep-
tember 16, 1955. TIAS 3324.
Ratification deposited: Portugal, September 25, 1956.

Protocol 3 concerning the effective date of instruments
of ratification or acceptance of or acce.ssion to the con-
vention. Done at Geneva September 6, 1952. Entered
into force August 19, 19.54. TIAS 3324.
Ratification deposited: Portugal, September 25, 1956.

Fisheries

Protocol amending the international convention for the
Northwest Atlantic fisheries of February 8, 1949 (TIAS
2089) by providing that annual meetings of the Com-
mission may be held outside North America. Done at
Washington June 25, 1956.*

Ratifications deposited: Denmark and Iceland, Novem- '(
ber 23, 1956. 1!

International Court of Justice

Statute of the International Court of Justice (59 Stat.|
10,55). ■

Declaration" recognizing compulsory jurisdiction de-
posited (with exceptions) : Israel, October 17, 1956.

Safety at Sea

Convention on safety of life at sea. Signed at London

June 10, 1948. Entered into force November 19, 1952.

TIAS 2495.

Acceptance deposited: Turkey, October 19, 1956.
Regulations for preventing collisions at sea. Done at

London June 10, 1948. Entered into force January 1,

1954. TIAS 2899.

Acceptance deposited: Argentina, July 31, 1956.

United Nations

Constitution of the United Nations Educational, Scien-
tific and Cultural Organization. Done at London No-
vember 16, 1945. Entered into force November 4, 1946.
TIAS 1580.

Signature: Finland, October 10, 1956.
Acceptance deposited: Finland, October 10, 1956.

' Not in force.
936

^ Substance of declaration, signed by the Foreign
Minister :

"On behalf of the Government of Israel I declare that
Israel recognizes as compulsory ipso facto and without
special agreement, in relation to all other Members of
the United Nations and to any non-member State which
becomes a party to the Statute of the International Court
of Justice pursuant to Article 93, paragraph 2, of the
Charter, and subject to reciprocity, the jurisdiction of
the International Court of Justice in accordance with
Article 36, paragraph 2, of the Statute of the Court in
all legal disputes concerning situations or facts which
may arise subsequent to 25 October 1951 provided that
such dispute does not involve a legal title created or con-
ferred by a Government or authority other than the Gov-
ernment of Israel or an authority under the jurisdiction
of that Government. A

"This Declaration does not apply to : f

(a) Any dispute in respect to which the parties have
agreed or shall agree to have recourse to another means
of peaceful settlement;

(b) Any di.spute relating to matters which are essen-
tially within the domestic jurisdiction of the State of
Israel ;

(c) Any dispute between the State of Israel and any
other State whether or not a member of the United Na-
tions which does not recognize Israel or which refuses to
e.stablish or to maintain normal diplomatic relations with
Israel and the absence or breach of normal relations pre-
cedes the dispute and exists independently of that dispute ;

(d) Disputes arising out of events occurring between
15 May 1048 and 20 July 1949 ;

(e) Without prejudice to the operation of subpara-
graph (d) above, disputes arising out of, or having ref-
erence to, any hostilities, war, state of war, breach of the
peace, breach of armistice agreement or belligerent or
military occupation (whether such war shall have been
declared or not, and whether any state of belligerency
shall have been recognized or not) in which the Govern-
ment of Israel are or have been or may be involved at
any time.

"The validity of the present Declaration is from 25
October 1956 and it remains in force for disputes arising
after 25 October 1951 until such time as notice may be
given to terminate it."

Department of State Bulletin

Whaling

I'rotoiol amending the international whaling convention
of 1046 (TIAS 1849). Open for signature at Washing-
ton through December 3, 1956.'

tiignaturcs: Denmark and Iceland, November 23, 1956;
Mexico and Panama, November 26, 1956; United
Kingdom, November 27, 1956; Japan and Sweden,
November 29, 1956.
Ratification deposited: Iceland, November 23, 19.56.

Wheat

International wheat agreement, 1956. Open for signature
al Wa.shington through May 18, 1956.
Acceptances deposited: Norway, November 26, 1956;

Australia and Nicaragua, November 27, 1956 ; ISolivia,

Ecuador, Greece, and Yugoslavia, November 28, 1956;

Sweden, November 29, 1956; Japan, November 30,

1956.
Accessions deposited: Spain, November 21, 1956; Haiti

and Iceland, November 23, 1956.

BILATERAL

! Burma

Agreement for an informational media guaranty program
in Burma. Effected by exchange of notes at Rangoon
October 8 and 23, 1956. Entered into force October 23,
1956.

Ceylon

Agreement relating to the purchase by Ceylon of military
equipment, materials, and services. Effected by ex-
change of notes at Washington October 25 and November
2, 1956. Entered into force November 2, 1956.

Chile

Army mission agreement. Signed at Santiago November
15, 1956. Enters into force January 1, 1957.

Iceland

Agreement regarding the settlement of claims of Icelandic
insurance companies. Signed at Washington Novem-
ber 23, 1956. Entered into force November 23, 1956.

Korea

Treaty of friendship, commerce and navigation, with pro-
tocol. Signed at Seoul November 28, 1956. Enters into
force one month after the day of exchange of rati-
fications.

Nicaragua

Third-party amateur radio agreement. Effected by ex-
change of notes at Managua October 8 and 16, 1956. En-
tered into force October 16, 1956.

Portugal

Agreement providing for the loan of two destroyer escort
vessels to Portugal, with annex. Effected by exchange
of notes at Lisbon November 7, 1956. Entered into
force November 7, 1956.

Turkey

Agricultural commodities agreement under title I of the
Agricultural Trade Development and Assistance Act
of 1954, as amended (68 Stat. 454, 455; 69 Stat. 44,
721). Signed at Ankara November 12, 1956. Entered
into force November 12, 1956.

United Kingdom

Agreement for the establishment of an oceanographic
research station in the Turks and Caicos Islands.
Signed at Washington November 27, 1956. Entered into
force November 27, 1956.

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Recess Appointments

The President on November 28 appointed Ellsworth
Bunker to be Ambassador to India and to serve concur-
rently as Ambassador to Nepal.

PUBLICATIONS

Foreign Relations Volume

Press release 595 dated November 23

The Department of State on December 1 re-
leased Foreign Relations of the United States,
19If2, China. This volume is the first of a series
which will cover the record of relations of the
United States and China for the years 1942-49.

This volume deals with the first year in which
the United States was at war in the Far East, and
the subjects treated are for the most part directly
related to the war effort. The documents tell of
conditions in China which was isolated from the
other Allies by Japan's oiierations in the South
Pacific. They tell also of the problems caused by
that isolation and by the early concentration of
Allied war effort against Germany.

The present volume tells the story of relations
with China chiefly as viewed by the Department
of State and the Foreign Service. Treatment of
military matters is given as a necessary part of
the diplomatic picture. For further study on
military affairs, citation is given in the preface to
narrative histories published by the Departments
of the Army and Air Force. Likewise, matters of
primary concern to the Treasury Department and
to special wartime agencies are covered only inso-
far as they were of diplomatic importance.

The major emphasis in this volume is on the fol-
lowing subjects : general wartime relations between
the United States and China ; political conditions
in China, including Sino-Soviet relations and
threatened Kuomintang-Communist conflict; ne-
gotiations for relinquishing by the United States

December 10, 1956

937

of extraterritorial rights in China; financial rela-
tions between the United States and China.

Copies of this volume (v, 782 pp.) may be pur-
chased from the Superintendent of Documents,
U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington 25,
D. C, for $3.75 each.

Recent Releases

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Gov-
ernment Printing Offlce, Washington 25, D. C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent o/ Documents, ex-
cept in the case of free publications, which may be ob-
tained from the Department of State.

Disposition of Rights in Atomic Energy Inventions.

TIAS 3644. 3 pp. 54-

Agreement between the United States of America,
Canada, and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Northern Ireland — Signed at Washington September
24, 1956. Entered into force September 24, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities — Drought Relief As-
sistance. TIAS3645. 10 pp. 10^.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Peru. Exchange of notes — Signed at Lima April 17, May
4 and 8, 1956. Entered into force May 8, 1956.

Recruitment of Filipino Laborers and Employees by the
United States Army. TI AS 3646. 5 pp. 54.

Agreement between the United States of America and
the Republic of the Philippines. Exchange of notes-
Signed at Manila May 13 and 16, 1947. Entered into force
May 16, 1947.

Weather Stations— Cooperative Program on Guadeloupe
Island. TIAS3647. 6 pp. 54.

Agreement between the United States of America and
France. Exchange of notes — Signed at Paris March 23,
1956. Entered into force June 18, 1956.

Mutual Defense Assistance. TIAS 3648. 3 pp. 54.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Norway, amending annex C of agreement of January
27, 1950, as amended. Excliange of notes — Dated at Oslo
August 14 and 23, 1956. Entered into force August 23,
1956.

Defense— Status of United States Forces. TIAS 3649.

7 pp. 104.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Greece — Signed at Athens September 7, 1956. Entered
into force September 7, 1956.

Weather Stations — Cooperative Program on Curasao and
St. Martin Islands. TIAS 3650. 7 pp. IO4.

Agreement between the United States of America and the
Netherlands. Exchange of notes — Signed at The Hague
August 6 and 16, 1956. Entered into force September
12, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3651. 2 pp. 54.

Agreement between the United States of America and the
Republic of Korea, amending article I, paragraph 1, of
agreement of March 13, 1956. Exchange of notes —
Signed at Seoul July 25 and 27, 1956. Entered into force
July 27, 1956.

Air Force Mission to Argentina. TIAS 3652. 28 pp. 154.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Argentina — Signed at Buenos Aires Octol)er 3, 1956.
Entered into force October 3, 1956.

i

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: November 26-December 2

Releases may be obtained from the News Division,
Department of State, Washington 25, D. C.

Press release issued prior to November 26 which
appears in this issue of the Buixetin is No. 595 of
November 23.

No. Date Subject

598 11/27 Agreement on Grand Turk navy re-
search station.
*599 11/27 Cooper visit to India.
600 11/27 Signing of friendship treaty witJi

Korea.
♦601 11/28 Plaut biography.
•602 11/29 Bunker biography.

603 11/29 Murphy : Jewish Joint Distribution

Committee.

604 11/29 U.S. support for Baghdad Pact.

605 11/30 Air transport talks with Nether-

lands.

■ Not printed.

938

Department of State Bulletin

December 10, 1956

Ind

ex

Vol. XXXV, No. 911

Atomic Energy

1 Accelerating the Development of Nuclear Power
I Abroad (Eisenhower, Strauss, texts of sum-
maries) 926

I The Atom Is Still With Us (Wadsworth) . . . 923
First Yearly Progress Report of the Scientific Com-
mittee on the Effects of Atomic Radiation to the

General Assembly 931

China. Foreign Relations Volume 937

Department and Foreign Service. Recess Ap-
pointments (Bunker) 937

Economic Affairs. Air Transport Negotiations

With the Netherlands 935

Egypt. General Assembly Action on the Middle
East Question (Lodge, reports by U.N. Secretary-
General, texts of resolutions) 914

Hungary

More Hungarian Refugees Offered Asylum in U.S. . 913
U.S.-Hungarian Friendship (Eisenhower) . . . 913
U.S. Views on Problems of Hungary and the Middle

East (Murphy) 907

India. Recess Appointments (Bunker) .... 937
International Information. Controlling the Inter-
national Traffic in Arms and Technical Data
(Pomeroy) 919

Korea. Friendship Treaty With Korea .... 935
Military Affairs. Controlling tlie International

Traffic in Arms and Technical Data (Pomeroy) . 919

Near East

General Assembly Action on the Middle East Ques-
tion (Lodge, reports by U.N. Secretary-General,

texts of resolutions) 914

U.S. Support for Baghdad Pact 918

U.S. Views on Problems of Hungary and the Middle

East (Murphy) 907

Nepal. Recess Appointments (Bunker) .... 937
Netherlands. Air Transport Negotiations With the

Netherlands 935

North Atlantic Treaty Organization. President
and Secretary Dulles Review World Situation
(Hagerty, Dulles) 912

Presidential Documents

Accelerating the Development of Nuclear Power

Abroad 926

U.S.-Hungarian Friendship 913

Publications

Foreign Relations Volume 937

Recent Releases 938

Refugees and Displaced Persons

More Hunficarian Refugees Offered Asylum in U.S. . 913

U.S.-Hungarian Friendship (Eisenhower) . . . 913

Science

Agreement on Grand Turk Ocean Research Station . 922

Controlling the International Traffic in Anns and

Technical Data (Pomeroy) 919

First Yearly Progress Report of the Scientific Com-
mittee on the Effects of Atomic Radiation to the
General Assembly 931

Treaty Information

Agreement on Grand Turk Ocean Research Station . 922

Air Transport Negotiations With the Netherlands . 935

Current Actions 936

Friendship Treaty With Korea 935

U.S.S.R. U.S. Views on Problems of Hungary and

the Middle East (Mui-phy) 907

United Kingdom. Agreement on Grand Turk

Ocean Research Station 922

United Nations

The Atom Is Still With Us (Wadsworth) .... 923

Current U.N. Documents 930

First Yearly Progress Report of the Scientific Com-
mittee on the Effects of Atomic Radiation to the

General Assembly 931

General Assembly Action on the Middle East Ques-
tion (Lodge, reports by U.N. Secretary-General,

texts of resolutions) 914

President and Secretary Dulles Review World Situ-
ation (Hagerty, Dulles) 912

Name Index

Bunker, Ellsworth 937

Dulles, Secretary 912

Eisenhower, President 913,926

Hagerty, James C 912

Hammarskjold, Dag 915

Lodge, Henry Cabot, Jr 914

Murphy, Robert 907

Pomeroy, Leonard H 919

Strauss, Lewis L 927

Wadsworth, James J 923

U, S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE; 1956

PtBLIC LIBRARY
STATJSTICAL DEPARTMENT
COPLEY SQUARE
G BOSTON 17, MASS

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, 9300

(GPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

The Search for Disarmament

Publication 6398

20 Cents

Department
of

tate

The Search for Disarmament^ a 35-page pamphlet, discusses
several aspects of the compelling problem of disarmament, "the
limitation, regulation, and control of arms." The pamphlet, based
on an address by Francis O. Wilcox, Assistant Secretary for Inter-
national Organization Affairs, covers the following topics :

the nature and urgency of the problem;
disarmament as a safeguard of the national security;
disarmament as an integral part of national policy;
major periods of negotiations;
the present status of disarmament negotiations;
prospects for disarmament.

Copies of The Search for Disarmament may be purchased from
the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office,
Washington 25, D. C, at 20 cents each.

Order Form

To: Supt. of Documents Pl«^^« ««"«' ""^ '°P'** °^ ^''^ **'"''^'' '"'■ Disarmament.

Govt. Printing Office
Washington 25, D.C.

Name:

Street Address :

Encloaed find; „ „

City, Zone, and State:

(cash, check, or
money order).

FHE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No. 912

December 17, 1956

f ^ V^^

[ J^^ /

IN THE CAUSE OF PEACE AND FREEDOM • Address

by Vice President Nixon 943

UNITED NATIONS HUMAN RIGHTS DAY, 1956 •

StatenientbyPresidentEisenhotver and Text of Proclamation . 949

THE COLOMBO PLAN AND THE ASIAN REGIONAL

NUCLEAR CENTER • Statement by Assistant Secretary
Robertson 957

GENERAL ASSEMBLY CALLS AGAIN FOR COMPLI-
ANCE WITH RESOLUTIONS ON HUNGARY •

Statements by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., and Text

of Resolution 961

WITHDRAWAL OF BRITISH AND FRENCH FORCES

FROM EGYPT • Department Announcement and Report

by V.N. Secretary-General 951

WOODROW WILSON IN FOREIGN AFFAIRS • Article

by Richard S. Patterson 954

The Bulletin to be published
next week will be a combined
issue. It will be dated De-
cember 24 and 31, 1956, and
will be numbered 913 and 914.

For index see inside back cover

';>#^$'%.^^:^-ii;.-"S^i

fei--

Vol. XXXV, No. 912 • Publication 6429
December 17, 1956

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents

U.S. Government Printing Office

Washington 26, D.C.

Price:

52 Issues, domestic $7.60, foreign $10.25

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing of this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1965).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and Itenw contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Department
OF State Bulletin as the source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a weekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government with information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the work of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other
officers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various pluises of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and international agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral international interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of inter-
national relations are listed currently.

In the Cause of Peace and Freedom

Address hy Vice President Nixon ^

Nothing in our economic life so well symbolizes
our constant desire for perfection and progress as
does our annual showing of new models of power-
ful and comfortable automobiles. When we com-
pare the cars of today with the slow, awkward ver-
sions of 50 years ago, we not only see what Ameri-
can ingenuity and skill have accomplished in the
past, but we see also an almost unbelievably excit-
ing future in our continued economic development.

If the only problems confronting us today were
economic, we might well be satisfied and even com-
placent as we look to the future. The fact that 60
million Americans are proud owners of these auto-
mobiles or earlier models is in itself a symbol of
a prosperity that truly has reached all levels of
society. For the first time in history we are ap-
proaching a state in which poverty and economic
exploitation will be abolished in a major indus-
trial nation.

But in the world today there is no place for
complacency, no matter how well-founded it may
appear. None of us can be blind to the fact that a
cloud hangs over our heads. It is a cloud of anx-
iety and even of fear. We see it as the mushroom-
shaped cloud that spells a solemn warning, a warn-
ing that this prosperity could be wiped out in an
instant in the awful flash of thermonuclear war-
fare.

Consequently, I believe it would be appropriate
to discuss tonight the great events of the last 40
days which will have such a tremendous impact
upon our future.

There have been some depressing and alarm-
ing comments on those events by some observers

' Made at the National Automobile Show dinner of the
Automobile Manufacturers Association at New York,
N. Y., on Dec. 6.

of world affairs. The critics of despair and the
prophets of doom are telling us that all is lost.
Among the dreary conclusions we have I'ecently
heard and read are these :

The cause of freedom in Hungary has been
crushed forever by Soviet power.

Dictatorial forces are stronger than ever in the
Middle East, and the Soviet Union has won a mas-
sive victory in that area of the world.

The Atlantic alliance has been irreparably shat-
tered, and the breach between the United States
and its European allies and friends may never be
healed.

And finally. United States policy is primarily
at fault for these disastrous developments.

I do not believe that our foreign policy should
be immune from criticism. The bipartisan sup-
port given our policies — and it has been a generous
and patriotic support in both the House and Sen-
ate— does not mean carbon-copy endorsement of
every action taken by the administration. And
certainly it is the function of the press in a democ-
racy to inform and criticize freely in this field
as well as in others.

In all fairness, however, I believe that some of
the critics are taking a shortsighted and immature
view of the issues. Tliey are shortsighted because
they allow the attractiveness of apparent imme-
diate gains to blind themselves to the expense of
tragic future losses. And their demand that
xlmerican policy produce immediate and brilliant
successes at all times is a sign of dangerous
immaturity.

In this complex and imperfect world, we must
be prepared for difEculties and even short-run
failures. The most we can hope for is that our

December 17, 1956

943

basic position is fundamentally right and that it
will ultimately pi-evail. I suggest that we analyze
the events of the i^ast few weeks in this spirit.

Turning Point in History

Six weeks ago we were at a turning point in
history. In the United Nations Headquarters in
New York, the eyes of the world were focused upon
the spokesman of the United States. I ask you to
visualize the high drama of the scene.

Here was a nation, formerly isolationist, now
converted to the idea of collective security. We
who rejected the League of Nations were among
the founders and supporters of the United Nations.
We who only 60 years ago were boasting of our
manifest destiny in Asia and Latin America had
renounced colonialism and pledged our support to
nations formerly held as colonies by major powers.
We had changed, but there were many in the
world who doubted the reality of the change.
Many nations in Asia and Africa preferred to wait
on the sidelines as neutrals in the cold war until
they were sure that we were more sincere than the
Soviet Union in our profession of friendship and
respect for all peoples and for all nations regard-
less of their size or their strength. Our good
friends in Latin America, while trusting us today,
had disturbing memories of the gunboat diplo-
macy of yesterday.

Then we were put to the test. Our friends and
allies had bypassed the United Nations and had
taken direct military action to settle a dispute.
Certainly their provocation was great. By the in-
ternational standards which were generally ac-
cepted 50 years ago, the action they took would
have been defended, if not justified. But a new
force had come into being, the moral force of the
United Nations, all of whose members were
pledged to settle their differences peacefully.

In delegation after delegation the question was
asked. Would the United States live up to its an-
nounced principles, or would it conveniently look
the other way ? At this turning point in history.
Secretary Dulles personally appeared before the
General Assembly of the United Nations and
announced our position.^

Our stand was direct and simple. We de-
nounced the use of force not sanctioned by self-

^ For text of the Secretary's statement, see Buixetin of
Nov. 12, 1956, p. 751.

defense or United Nations mandate. In the de-
bate that followed, our friends used the veto and
stopped action by the Security Council. We did
not hesitate. We asked for an emergency meet-
ing of the General Assembly, not subject to veto.
At the meeting our position was endorsed by
practically every country in the world.

The United States had met the test of history.
The United Nations had been saved. The rule of
law had been upheld — the same law for the power-
ful and the strong as for the weak and the defense-
less.

It is claimed that we took the wrong course of
action because the position of a dictator was
strengthened, the danger of Soviet influence in
the Near East has been increased, and our alliance
with our closest friends has been weakened.

Alternative Course

But let us see what our alternative was. If we
had failed at this point to stand for the principles
which guided our course of action, the usefulness
of the United Nations would have bsen at an end.
The standards for conduct of international affairs
would have reverted to those in effect before World
War I and World War II. Our own moral posi-
tion before the world would have been hopelessly
compromised.

Our position in the eyes of most of the world
would have been little better than that of the Com-
munist nations who in their conduct of interna-
tional affairs have consistently followed the prin-
ciples that the end justifies the means, that the use
of force is justified if it is expedient, and that the
mandates of the United Nations are to be followed
only where the nation affected concludes that its
national interest will be served thereby. The
bright hope that nations might find a better way
than force to settle international disputes would
have been destroyed and the world would have
disintegrated into cynical and suspicious power
blocs to be wooed and won by a triumphant Soviet
using the carrot or club techniques as the occasion
warranted.

If we had supported our friends and allies,
Britain and France, in Egypt, they might have
won a military victory in that area. But they and
we would have lost the moral support of the whole
world.

Because we took the position we did, the peoples
of Africa and Asia know now that we walk with

944

Department of Slate Bulletin

them as moral equals, that we do not have one
standard of law for the West and another for the
East. They know too that the United States has
no illusions about the "white man's burden" or
"white supremacy."

If we have passed successfully the exacting test
that history laid upon us the last 6 weeks — and I
believe we have passed this test — our Nation owes
an eternal debt of gratitude to President Eisen-
hower and Secretary Dulles. The decision that
they had to make would have been difficult at any
time. It was ten times more difficult in the con-
fusion and disunity of the closing weeks of a politi-
cal campaign. Lesser men would have sought
easy vote-getting solutions on the eve of an elec-
tion. They chose statesmanship and high moral
principle.

It is easy to condemn your enemies when they
are wrong. It takes courage to condemn your
friends. It is tempting to overlook a little wrong
in order to get what appears to be a greater good,
but high standards of morality do not sanction the
principle that the end justifies the means. We
knew that our friends acted under great provoca-
tion and that their patience had been strained
almost beyond endurance. It would have been
easy to look the other way and delay action until it
was too late, but the easy way is not always the
right way.

The military victory our friends might have won
in the Near East would not have solved the prob-
lem. Lasting solutions are rarely forged in the
ruins of war, and the peace we seek in the Middle
East must be lasting. History will give great
credit to our President and Secretary of State for
choosing the hard road of principle and not the
easy way of expediency. Now we, as membei-s of
a newly invigorated United Nations, are free to
pursue a sound and permanent peace in that area.

Events in Hungary

Let us examine now the events which have oc-
curred in Hungary. Because we stood firmly
against the use of force in Egypt, we were in a
moral position to condemn the ruthless and bar-
barous Soviet conquest of that courageous country.
We could, without hesitation or cynicism, mobilize
the moral force of the world against this monstrous
injustice.

The United Nations has no armies that it could
send to rescue the heroic freedom fighters of Hun-

gary. There were no treaties which would invoke
the armed assistance of the free nations. Our only
weapon here was moral condemnation, since the
alternative was action on our part which might
initiate the third and ultimate world war.

There are tliose who say that moral force with-
out military action to back it up means nothing.
But we should never underestimate the force of
the moral judgment of the world. Even the Soviet
Union has been compelled to recognize this. It
is unable to go before tlie world standing for the
slavery, Communist colonialism, and reliance on
force which are basic features of Communist doc-
trine. No matter how dark its deeds, it sees the
need of speaking in terms of freedom for indi-
viduals, independence for nations, and peace for
the world.

The fact that the men in the Kremlin are writh-
ing in the spotlight of world criticism may have
saved the equally heroic peoples of Poland from
Hungary's fate. Poland at least has a limited
measure of independence today.

What effect will the events in Hungary have on
the world struggle ? The shortsighted, snap judg-
ment of too many observers is that the Communists
have won a great victory in Hungary. But a more
sober, realistic apj^raisal is that, while the Com-
munists may have won the battle for control of
Hungary, they have in the process lost the war
for domination of the world which they are so
fanatically trying to win.

I am convinced that the events of Hungary will
prove to be a major turning point in the struggle
to defeat world communism without war.

Let us examine the situation in which the men
in the Kremlin now find themselves. Before the
Hungarian incident, the Soviet Union itself had
confessed that the methods of Stalin had led to
failure. Over the past 2 years, the Soviet leaders
have tried to win by smiles what they could not
win by naked force and unlimited terror. They
have sought to make friends of their satellites.
Their salesmen of slavery have tried to win over
the neutral nations by advocating peace, economic
progress, independence, and equality for all
peoples. The Iron Curtain had been partially
lifted so that visitors might see that the Soviet
was not afraid of the critical scrutiny of outsiders.

This program seemed to be making some dis-
turbing progress, but how does it stand today?
The lesson of Hungary is etched in the mind and
seared in the soul of all mankind. As a result,

December 77, 1956

945

Communist parties are breaking up all over the
.world. The Soviet cannot count on the loyalty of
a single satellite country or even of its own ti'oops.
Its campaign to win tlie neutral nations has
blown up in its face.

Can it be seriously suggested that any nation in
the world today would trust the butchers of Buda-
pest? "Wliat has happened in Hungary is a sol-
emn warning to national leaders everywhere that
those who invite the Communist in run the risk
of the savage slaughter which has been the lot of
the freedom fighters of Hungary. They know that
the Communists bring with them, not the inde-
pendence, the freedom, the economic progress, and
the peace that they promise, but Communist
colonialism, slavery, economic exploitation, and

war.

At the same time, the events in Hungary have
shown our imcommitted friends why the United
States believes so strongly in collective security.
We are militarily strong only because we know this
is necessary to keep the peace today. While we
oppose the use of aggressive force to settle dis-
putes, we recognize the need of strong forces of
self-defense so long as the Communist world is
committed to its policies of world domination by
force and violence.

We enter into alliances to protect weaker na-
tions from a fate similar to that of Hungary. No
one today could seriously suggest that Hungary,
Rmnania, Czechoslovakia, or other Soviet satellites
were free or independent. On the other hand,
nations which have joined with the United States
in collective security pacts have found that their
independence has in no way been compromised by
this association.

As we examine, then, the events of the last 40
days in both the Middle East and Hungary, I
think we can reach but one inescapable conclusion.
We do not and should not for one moment under-
estimate the tragedy of Hungary, the precarious
situation which still exists in the Mideast, or the
great strain which has been placed on our alliance
with our friends in Europe. But while we have
suffered some losses, a sound foundation has been
laid in the process for building a world order based
on law rather than force, and for the defeat of
communism without war.

We shall realize these objectives, however, only
if we do not let tilings drift and if our leadership
is wise, mature, and enlightened.

I believe that the principles upon which our

policies should be based have been eloquently
stated by the President in recent weeks. On Octo-
ber 31, speaking to the Nation on television, he ,
said,

. . . The peace we seek and need means much more
than mere absence of war. It means the acceptance of
law, and the fostering of justice, in all the world. . . .
There can be no peace without law. And there can be
no law if we were to invoke one code of international con-
duct for those who oppose us and another for our friends.

One day later, speaking in Philadelphia, he
said,

In but a few years we have advanced from an isola-
tionism spurnin;,' collective security to our steadfast sup-
port of the United Nations, from a sense of self-sufficiency
and remotene.ss from other nations to the vivid awareness
that our greatest purpose — a just and lasting peace — can
be attained only as all other nations share this peace with
us.

Let us apply these principles to the immediate
problems which confront us.

Relations With Allies

First, with regard to our alliances, it is essen-
tial that we recognize that history may record that
neither we nor our allies were without fault in our
handling of the events which led to the crisis in
which we now find ourselves. Our friends believe
that we did not appreciate adequately the provoca-
tion which brought about their action and that we
did not assume our proper responsibility in work- I
ing out a settlement of the basic problems existing
in that area.

We, on the other hand, felt that we had some
legitimate criticisms to make of their policies dur-
ing this period.

Now is the time for us all to recognize that re- I
criminations and faultfinding will serve no pur-
pose whatever. The cause of freedom could suf-
fer no greater disaster than to allow this or any
other incident to drive a wedge between us and
our allies.

As mature peoples, we know that we will not
always agree even with our closest friends. The
test of the strength of an alliance or a friend-
ship is what happens in times of adversity rather
than in times of good fortune. Inevitably, if a
friendship or alliance survives a period of ad-
versity, it is stronger in the end than it would have
been otherwise.

We are proud of our association with Britain
and France and of our common dedication to the

946

Department of State Bulletin

principles of freedom and justice which joined
us together as allies in both World War I and
A^'orld War II.

We recognize that they were confronted with a
series of aggi'essive acts short of the use of force,
in addition to an ominous military buildup in a
nation which they believed threatened their vital
interests. In that no man's land between war and
])eace it is difficult to decide which is the best
course of action.

It is to their lasting credit that they accepted
tlui decision of the United Nations when they
ajrreed to a cease-fire and to a withdrawal of their
forces even when they believed that this decision
was not in their best interests. They refrained
from using their overwhelmingly superior armed
force to reach their objective at a time when they
thought complete victory was within their grasp.
They have entrusted the future peace of the
Middle East to the international police force pro-
vided by the United Nations.

Contrast their action with that of another mem-
ber of the United Nations, the Soviet Union.
Communist leaders flouted the United Nations de-
cision condemning its aggression in Hungary.
When confronted with a real crisis, the Commu-
nists reverted to type and showed all who cared to
see the unlimited cruelty and the cynical rejection
of basic human rights which is inherent in their
system.

Solving Problems of Near East

Now that our allies have subordinated what they
consider to be their national interests to the ver-
dict of the United Nations, we have a solemn obli-
gation to give leadership and support to a United
Nations program which will assure the solution
by peaceful means of the problems which brought
about the armed conflict in that area.

If aggressive force is to be outlawed as an in-
strument of national policy, other ways must be
fomid to protect the legitimate interests of nations
when they are threatened by means short of force.

In addition to the immediate problem of expedit-
ing the reopening of the Suez Canal on a basis
under which this international lifeline will not be
subject to arbitrary closing in the future, the
moral, diplomatic, economic, and military strength
of the United States and the United Nations must
be mobilized toward the realization of these long-
range objectives in the Near East.

There must be a firm guaranty of the sovereignty
of the states in the area and a just solution of out-
standing disputes.

There should be progressive limitation of the
armaments of the nations in this ai'ea.

There must be generous aid in solving their very
real economic problems so that their peoples may
rise from the depths of poverty and disease.

We who have had so much should not be in-
different to the harsh economic conditions that
have made some people receptive to the siren song
from Moscow. We should never become so pre-
occupied with short-range political i^roblems that
we forget our long-range objective of promoting
both peace and prosperity for the nations of the
world.

In the past the nations of the Near East, poor
and struggling by our standards, used their meager
resources to build up military strength. Now we
have the unique opportunity to show them what
can be done by using these resources to build up the
health and welfare of their peoples, instead of
wasting them on sterile armaments. We do not
want to go back to the armed truce of the last 8
years. We want genuine and solid peace as a
foundation for a new era of prosperity for these
proud and respected nations.

So long as millions of people in other nations
live in poverty and want, our own prosperity is not
really secure. We are not secure morally, for we
could not feel at ease as a God-fearing people if we
did not try to help those who lack the essentials of
life while we enjoy its luxuries. Nor are we se-
cure militarily, for unrest and dissatisfaction lead
to international tension. Tension in turn can pro-
duce war. And a little war may get out of hand
and grow into the final war of all mankind, the
dreaded atomic war.

An immediate problem which confronts us as
a result of the crisis in the Near East is the finan-
cial plight our friends in Britain now face. I
believe it is in our interest as well as theirs to
assist them in this hour of difficulty, and I am
confident that there will be strong bipartisan sup-
port in the Congress for gi'anting such assistance.

Policy Toward Oppressed Peoples

Turning again to the situation in Hungary,
we must continue to take the leadership in offering
a haven of security to those courageous people
who dared to oppose the Soviet tyranny.

December 17, 1956

947

In the United Nations and at every opportunity
before the bar of world opinion, attention must be
directed not only to the events of the past but to
the continuing refusal of both the puppet Hun-
garian government and the Government of the
Soviet Union to conform with the overwhelming
verdict of the United Nations.

We must never acquiesce in oppression or
slavery any place in the world.

We must offer every assistance and encourage-
ment to the peaceful liberation of enslaved
peoples.

If these policies are consistently and relent-
lessly pursued, they can in the end have only one
effect — the inevitable weakening of the bonds of
slavery which are now imposed on so many mil-
lions of people.

It is commonplace today to say that America
is in a position of world leadership. Our mili-
tary and economic strength has given us this fear-
ful responsibility, whether we want it or not. But
our power and the corresponding responsibility
have been enhanced by the events of recent days.

Now our leadership is moral as well as mili-
tary and economic. Aiid the challenge to this
generation is that we measure up to the expectation
of history in this decisive hour. The call today is
for vision and greatness, not only on the part of
your Government but on the part of every Ameri-
can in all walks of life.

Today we need progress in international rela-
tions just as dramatic as the progress expressed
by our new automobiles. Whetlier we like it or
not, the diplomacy of the 19tli century is as out-
moded today as are the automobiles of 50 years
ago. In an atomic age there is no place for mili-
tary aggression, colonial exploitation, or power
imperialism. These methods never were morally
right, but today they are far more dangerous than
they were at other times. The nation that starts
a little war today may set off a chain reaction that
could destroy our civilization.

For the future of the world, and for the security
of our children and their children, we must strive
as never before for peace based on justice and law.
A code of law and moral principles that apply
equally to all nations of the world must be the
foundation of this peace. Its superstructure must
be military and economic strength. And the archi-
tect of this peace must be the United Nations, fully
supported by this Nation, in their effort to make
the rule of law and justice supreme on this earth.

For us to meet adequately our world responsi-
bilities will require not only mature principle and
diplomacy on the part of our Government but
courage, dedication, and sacrifice on the part of
our people.

Importance of Neutrals

The struggle for the world will be finally deter-
mined by what happens to the millions of people
now neutral who are trying to decide whether they
will aline themselves with the Communist nations
or with the f I'ee nations.

"V^Hiat we say to them as a government is tre-
mendously important, but what we are as a people
can be even more important. Our Government
can tell them that we stand for what they want —
independence, freedom, economic progress, and
recognition of their equal dignity as human beings.
But no matter how eloquently we speak, our case
will be made infinitely stronger if we practice at
home what we preach abroad.

That is why it is vitally necessary that we mount
a winning war against the few remaining areas of
poverty which exist in our own country.

That is why it is equally necessary that we con-
tinue to make decisive progress in the removal of
the last vestiges of discrimination and prejudice
which exist in the United States and which the
foes of freedom abroad use so effectively against
us. Just as we uphold equality before the law for
all nations of the world, so we must uphold equal-
ity before the law for all peoples in the United
States, whatever their race or national origin.

America has faced many challenges before and
has met them with success. Today we face what
may be the supi'eme challenge of our history. If
we can apply the same genius, drive, and determi-
nation which has built the tremendous industrial
and economic might evidenced by the great indus-
ti'y which you represent, we shall meet this chal-
lenge and win the struggle for peace and freedom
for all mankind.

Coordinator of Hungarian Relief

President Eisenhower on November 28 desig-
nated Tracy B. Voorhees of New York City as his
representative in connection with this country's
Hungarian refugee relief and resettlement activi-
ties. The President asked Mr. Voorhees to set up
effective machinery to assure full coordination of
the work of volunteer and Government agencies.

I

948

Department of State Bulletin

U.S. Protests Soviet Army Action
Before Legation in Budapest

t^fatement hij Lincoln White
Acting Chief of the Neivs Division '

The Soviet Charge d'Affaires, Mr. Sergei R.
Striganov, called on Deputy Under Secretary
Murphy this morning at our request. Mr. Mur-
phy informed the Charge that we are deeply con-
cerned by Soviet military action in Hungai-y.
The same concern, Mr. Murphy pointed out, has
been reflected by a great majority of nations in the
United Nations who have gone on record in calling
for a cessation of Soviet intervention in Hungary,
with respect to the return of deportees, etc.

Mr. Murphy pointed out that an incident, possi-
bly minor in itself but nevertheless reflecting the
deplorable situation in Hungary, has just been re-
ported to us by our Legation in Budapest. On
Tuesday and Wednesday [December 4 and 5] there
were peaceful demonstrations of Hungarian civil-
ians, mostly women, in front of various legations
in Budapest, including the American Legation.
That Legation, Mv. Murphy emphasized, is on
Hungarian territory and not Soviet territory.

According to the information reaching us, the
lives and safety of these demonstrators were en-
dangered by the intervention of tanks of the Soviet
Army. Not only did the tanks threaten the dem-
onstrators, but it is reported that they drew up on
the sidewalk directly in front of the American Le-
gation, thus endangering the lives of helpless civil-
ians in front of the Legation and interfering with
free access to and from the building.

Mr. Murphy stated that we protest this unwar-
ranted Soviet military action in Budapest, consti-
tuting as it does an interference with our diplo-
matic mission accredited to Hungary. This, Mr.
Murphy concluded, may be a small matter in com-
parison with the other acts of the Soviet Union in
Hungary during the past month, but the United
States asks that it be brought immediately to the
attention of the Soviet Government.

Mr. Striganov asked if we were aware of the
Soviet position in the United Nations. He was
told that we were fully aware of that position, but
Mr. Striganov was again asked to communicate
this immediately to his Government. He said he
would.

' Made to correspondents on Dec. 6.
December 17, 1956

U.N. Human Rights Day, 1956

STATEMENT BY PRESIDENT EISENHOWER

White House (Augusta, Ga.) press release

Today, December 10, the United States together
with many other nations will observe Human
Eights Day. The Universal Declaration of Human
Rights overwhelmingly approved by the General
Assembly of the United Nations 8 years ago has
rightly been hailed as an important milestone
along the road that leads to worldwide recognition
of the inherent dignity of man.

This year the free world has the most compelling
reasons for observing Human Rights Day with
renewed awareness and resolution, but it has little
cause to "celebrate" that daj'.

The recent outbreak of brutality in Hungary has
moved free peoples everywhere to reactions of hor-
ror and revulsion. Our hearts are filled with sor-
row. Our deepest sympathy goes out to the cou-
rageous, liberty-loving people of Hungary.

The terror imposed upon Hungary repudiates
and negates almost every article in the Declaration
of Human Rights.

It denies that men are born free and equal in dig-
nity and rights and that all should act in the spirit
of brotherhood.

It denies the right to life, liberty, and security of
person.

It denies the princijjle that no one shall be sub-
jected to cruel, inhuman, or degi'ading treatment.

It denies that no person shall be arbitrarily ar-
rested, detained, or exiled.

It denies that all are eqiial before the law and
entitled to its equal protection.

It denies the right to fair and public hearings by
an indejjendent and impartial tribunal.

It denies the right to freedom of thought, con-
science, and religion.

It denies the right to freedom of opinion and
expression.

It denies the right to freedom of peaceful as-
sembly.

It denies that the individual may not be held in
slavery or servitude.

It denies that the will of the people shall be the
basis of the authority of government.

That these human rights have been so flagrantly
repudiated is cause for worldwide mourning.

But the human spirit knows, as Thomas Jeffer-
son said, that the God who gave us life gave us

949

liberty at the same time. The courage and sacri-
fices of the brave Hungarian people have conse-
crated that spirit anew.

Not only government but the people of many
nations have reacted in spontaneous sympathy. I
am proud of the generous response of our volun-
tary agencies, humanitarian organizations, and of
State and local governments — but I am especially
proud of what so many of our people have done,
and are doing, as individuals.

We shall continue to offer shelter to the home-
less, as we shall go on feeding the hungry and pro-
viding medicine and care for the sick.

On this Pluman Rights Day, it is for each one of
us to recognize anew that we are brothers in our
Father's house and each is truly his brother's
keeper. We cannot shed that responsibility, nor
do we want to do so. Let us resolve on this day
that the world shall never forget what tyranny has
done to our fellow man in Hungary.

Each in his own way, let us do all that we can to
reaffirm, in word and in deed, our faith in the cause
of freedom everywhere in the world.

So doing, these honored dead "shall not have
died in vain."

TEXT OF PROCLAMATION

Whereas December 10, 1956, marks the eighth an-
niversary of the proclamation by the General Assembly
of the United Nations of the Universal Declaration of
Human Rights as a common standard of achievement for
all nations and all peoples, and will be observed by mem-
bers of the United Nations as Human Rights Day ; and

Whereas December 15, 195G, marks the one hundred
and sixty-fifth anniversary of the adoption of our Bill
of Rights as the first ten amendments to the Constitution
of the United States :

Now, THEREFORE, I, DwiGHT D. EISENHOWER, Presi-
dent of the United States of America, do hereby pro-
claim December 10, 1956, as United Nations Human
Rights Day, and do call upon the citizens of the United
States to join with jieoples throughout the world in its
observance. Let us on this day study the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights proclaimed by the United
Nations and the Bill of Rights in the Constitution of
the United States, and thereby renew and further fortify
our conviction that all men are created equal, and that
they are endowed by their Creator with fundamental and
Inalienable human rights.

Particularly, on this United Nations Human Rights
Day, let us take to heart the lessons the Hungarian jjeople
have written in their blood and in their sacrifice and in
their indomitable will to be free: That those who have

once known freedom and the free exercise of human rights
value them above life itself; That decent men and women
everywhere are stirred to a deep and enduring sympathy
for the heroic oppressed, a sympathy that surmounts all
barriers of geography and race.

Let us resolve to give generously of our substance that
the hardships and suffering of the Hungarian people may
he relieved and let us pray that this season of tragedy
for them may end in the return of rights and freedom
and self-government.

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand
and caused the Seal of the United States of America to
be affixed.

Done at the City of Washington this 7th day of De-
cember in the year of our Lord nineteen hundred
[seal] and fifty-six, and of the Independence of the
United States of America the one hundred and
eighty-first.

^y Cx^-y-L'cZ^Cj-ic.A.^ A.*o^

' No. 3166; 21 Fed. Reg. 9757.

By the President :

John Foster Dulles
Secretary of State.

U.S. Delegates Leave

for NATO Council Meeting

Departure Statement by Secretary Dulles

Press release 616 dated December 8

I am leaving for Paris to attend, with Secretary
Humphrey and Secretary Wilson, the semiannual
meeting of the North Atlantic Council.

This will be an important meeting, perhaps the
most important such meeting that has ever been
held. The Nato members will review the cvu'-
rent international situation. This bears the in-
delible imprint of Soviet ruthlessness exhibited in
Hungary. It also shows the need for rebuilding
the processes of interdependence between Western
Europe and the Middle East. The Ministers will
also have the task of drawing up a new directive to
their military representatives which will take into
account both the present international situation
and military developments in terms of the role
of new weapons.

The Foreign Ministers of Canada, Italy, and
Norway, appointed last May to study ways and
means of strengthening Nato, will make their
report, and the coming meeting will be acting on
that report.

950

Department of State Bulletin

I am confident that the forthcoming meeting,
in the discharge of its responsibilities, will
strengthen the bonds that unite the treaty mem-
bers to safeguard the freedom, common heritage,
and civilization of their peoples, which is the
express purpose of the North Atlantic Treaty.

U.S. Delegation

The Department of State announced on Decem-
ber 7 (press release 613) that the U.S. Govern-
ment will be represented by the following dele-
gation at the 18th Ministerial Meeting of the
Nato Council to be held at Paris, France, Decem-
ber 11-14.

U.S. Representatives

John Foster Dulles, Secretary of State

Special Assistant

William B. Macomber

Charles E. Wilson, Secretary of Defense

George M. Humphrey, Secretary of the Treasury

George W. Perkins, U.S. Permanent Representative to

the North Atlantic Treaty Organization and European

Regional Organizations

Senior Advisers

Robert R. Bowie, Assistant Secretary of State for Policy
Planning

C. Douglas Dillon, American Ambassador to France

C. Burke Elbrick, Coordinator, Acting Assistant Secretary
of State for European Affairs

Gordon Gray, Assistant Secretary of Defense for Inter-
national Security Affairs

Julius C. Holmes, Special Assistant to the Secretary of
State

Lt. Gen. Leon W. Johnson, USAF, U.S. Representative,
Military Committee, North Atlantic Treaty Organi-
zation

Douglas MacArthur II, Counselor of the Department of
State

Edwin M. Martin, U.S. Alternate Permanent Representa-
tive on the North Atlantic Council

Carl W. McCardle, Assistant Secretary of State for Public
Affairs

Andrew N. Overby, Assistant Secretary of the Treasury

Adm. Arthur W. Radford, USN, Chairman of the Joint
Chiefs of Staff

Deputy U.S. Commissioner General
for Brussels Exhibition

The President on November 24 appointed
James S. Plant to be Deputy United States Com-
missioner General to the Brussels Universal and
International Exhibition, 1958.

Withdrawal of British and French
Forces From Egypt

DEPARTMENT ANNOUNCEMENT

Press release 606 dated December 3

The British and French Governments have now
declared their purpose to comply with the U.N.
resolution regarding withdrawal of their forces
from Egypt. They have stated that they will
work out with General Burns, Conunander of the
United Nations forces, a definite and early sched-
ule for complete withdrawal.

The United States welcomes this decision. Its
implementation will strengthen the capacity of the
United Nations to deal with the other aspects of
the Middle Eastern problems which are still un-
finished business.

It will now, more than ever, become incumbent
upon all members of the United Nations to insure
that the remaining issues are dealt with justly and
promptly. The United States has repeatedly said
during this crisis in the Middle East that the
United Nations cannot rightfully or prudently
stop merely with maintaining peace. Under its
charter it is obligated to deal with the basic sources
of international friction and conflicts of interest.
Only in this way can it attain the charter goal of
peace with justice.

In keeping with this obligation the United
States will continue fully to support the measures
required to make the United Nations force ade-
quate and effective for its mission. In carrying
out his plans for this purpose the Secretary-Gen-
eral can count on the unstinting cooperation of the
United States.

As the United Nations force replaces those of the
United Kingdom and France, the clearance of the
canal becomes imperative. Every day of delay in
restoring the canal to normal use is a breach of the
1888 treaty and a wrong to the large number of
nations throughout the world whose economies de-
pend so heavily on its reliable operation.

The United Nations and the interested states
should, we believe, promptly direct their attention
to the underlying Middle East problems. The
United States Government considers it essential
that arrangements be worked out without delay to
insure the operation of the canal in conformity
with the six principles ^ approved by the resolution
of the Security Council on October 13, 1956.

' Bulletin of Oct. 22, 1956, p. 616.

December 17, 1956

951

The United States is equally determined,
through the United Nations and in other useful
ways, to assist in bringing about a permanent set-
tlement of the other persistent conflicts which
have plagued the Middle P]ast over recent years.
Repeatedly we have made clear our willingness to
contribute for the purpose of bringing stability
and just peace to this area. The present crisis is a
challenge to all nations to work to this end.

REPORT BY U.N. SECRETARY-GENERAL

U.N. doe. A/3415 dated December 3

The Secretary-General has the honour to transmit to
the Members of the General Assembly the text of two com-
munications which he has received from the Permanent
Representative of the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Northern Ireland and of France (see A and B below),
and to call the attention of Members to an instruction
issued by him to the Commander of the United Nations
Emergency Force ( see C below ) .

A. Note verhale dated 3 Decemler 1956 from the Perma-
nent Representative of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Northern Ireland to the United Nations,
addressed to the Secretary-General

New York, 3 December 1956
The Permanent Representative of the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Northern Ireland to the United Na-
tions presents his compliments to the Secretary-General
and has the honour to make the following communication
on behalf of Her IMajesty's Government in the United
Kingdom.

Her Majesty's Government and the French Government
note that :

(a) An effective United Nations force is now arriving
in Egypt charged with the tasks assigned to it in the
As.sembly resolutions of 2, 5 and 7 November.

(b) The Secretary-General accepts the responsibility
for organizing the task of clearing the Canal as expedi-
tiously as possible.

(c) In accordance with the General Assembly resolution
of 2 November free and secure transit will be re-estab-
lished through the Canal when it is clear.

(d) The Secretary-General will promote as quickly as
possible negotiations with regard to the future regime of
the Canal on the basis of the six requirements set out in
the Security Council resolution of 13 October.

Her Majesty's Government and the French Government
confirm their decision to continue the withdrawal of their
forces now in the Port Said area without delay.

They have accordingly instructed the Allied Command-
er, General Keightley, to seek agreement with the United
Nations Commander, General Burns, on a time-table for
the complete withdrawal, taking account of the military
and practical questions involved. This time-table should
be reported as quickly as possible to the Secretary-General
of the United Nations.

In preparing these arrangements the Allied Commander
will ensure :

(a) that the embarkations of personnel or material
shall be carried out in an efficient and orderly manner ;

(b) That proper regard will be had to tlie maintenance
of public security in the area now under Allied control ;

(c) That the United Nations Commander should make
himself responsible for the safety of any French and
British salvage resources left at the disposition of the
United Nations salvage organization.

In communicating these conclusions Her Majesty's
Government and the French Government recall the strong
representations they have made regarding the treatment
of their nationals in Egypt. They draw attention to the
humane treatment accorded to Egyptian nationals in the
United Kingdom and France. They feel entitled to de-
mand that the position of British and French nationals
in Egypt should be fully guaranteed.

B. Note vertale dated 3 Decemtier 1956 from the Permo-
nent Representative of Franec to the United Nations,
addressed to the Secretary-General

The Permanent Representative of France has the
honour to make the following communication to the Secre-
tary-General on behalf of his Government :

1. The Governments of France and the United Kingdom
note that:

(a) An effective International Force is now arriving
in Egypt charged with the tasks assigned to it in the
resolutions of the United Nations General Assembly of 2,
5 and 7 November.

(b) The Secretary-General accepts the responsibility
for organizing the task of clearing the Suez Canal as
expeditiously as possible.

(c) In accordance with the resolution of the United
Nations General Assembly of 2 November, free and secure
transit will be re-established through the Canal when it
is clear.

(d) The Secretary -General will promote as quickly as
possible negotiations with regard to the future regime
of the Canal on the basis of the six principles set out in
the Security Council resolution of 13 October.

2. The Governments of France and the United King-
dom confirm their decision to continue the withdrawal of
their forces in the Port Said area without delay.

3. They have accordingly instructed the Allied Com-
mander, General Keightley, to seek agreement with the
United Nations Commander, General Burns, on a time-
table for the complete withdrawal of their forces, taking
account of the military and practical questions involved.
This time-table should he reported as quickly as possible
to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

4. In preparing this time-table, the Allied Commander
will have regard to the following requirements :

(a) That the embarkations of personnel and material
shall be carried out in an efficient and orderly manner.

(b) That steps will be taken to ensure the maintenance
of public security in the area now under Allied control.

(c) That the Commander of the International Force
should make himself responsible for the safety of any

952

Departmenf of Sfate Buliefin

French and British salvage resources left at the disiKisi-
tion of the competent organization of the United Nations.

5. In communicating these conclusions, the two Gov-
ernments nevertheless recall the strong representations
they have made regarding the treatment of their nationals
in Egypt. They draw attention to the humane and liberal
treatment accorded to Egyptian nationals in their ter-
ritory. They feel entitled to demand that the position
of British and French nationals in Egypt should be fully
guaranteed.

C. Instruction issued by the Secretary-Oeneral to the
Commander of the United Nations Emergency Force

The Secretary-General has instructed the Commander
of the United Nations Emergency Force, Major-General
Burns, to get into immediate touch with the Anglo-French
Commander with a view to working out with him arrange-
ments for the complete withdrawal of Anglo-French
forces without delay. General Burns has been further
instructed to arrange for the earliest possible date for
the completion of this programme, taking into account
the military and practical questions involved and the need
to maintain public security in the area. In view of the
Secretary-General's understanding of the policy of the
United Kingdom and French Governments regarding with-
drawal, the attention of General Burns has been drawn
to the need to ensure that the United Nations Force should
be in a position to assume its responsibilities in the Port
Said area by the middle of December.

Coordinating Efforts To Handle
Oil Supply Problem

White House (Augusta, Ga.) press release dated November 30

The President on November 30, after consulta-
tion with the Secretary of State and the Acting
Secretary of State, authorized the Director of the
Office of Defense Mobilization to request the Sec-
retary of the Interior to permit the U.S. petroleum
industry to coordinate the efforts they have been
making individually to assist in handling the oil
supply problem resulting from the closing of the
Suez Canal and some pipelines in the Middle East.

The United States desires to cooperate as fully
as possible in lessening the effects of the present
situation in both j^roducing and consuming coun-
tries. The contemplated coordination of industry
efforts will insure the most efficient use of tankers
and the maximum availability of petroleum
products.^

' The Office of Defense Mobilization on the same day,
Nov. 30, released an announcement to the effect that the
Director of ODM had that day requested the Secretary of
the Interior to authorize 15 U.S. oil companies to coordi-
nate their efforts on the oil supply problem.

Question of Exchange of Flights
Over Arctic With U.S.S.R.

Press release 614 dated December 7

A United States note dated September 19, 1956,
to the Soviet Embassy proposed that the two
countries exchange Arctic overflights in order to
further polar ice studies for the International
Geophysical Year.^

The proposal originated from conversations be-
tween United States and Soviet scientific delega-
tions at the Stockholm Arctic Conference last
May. At that time the U.S. scientists reported
that the Soviet delegation informed them that
their Government would be interested in exchang-
ing such overflights as a means of gathering more
complete data on the dynamics of the behavior of
the Arctic icepack. The conference participants
were in general agreement that an exchange of
information on Arctic basin conditions would be
beneficial.

The reply from the Soviet Embassy, dated
November 21, follows:

The Soviet Government has studied the proposal of the
United States Government on the organization, in con-
nection with the arrangements for the International Geo-
physical Year, of mutual flights by Soviet and American
aircraft between Murmansk and Nome to make observa-
tions of the ice situation in the area off the Siberian coast.

Soviet organizations engaged in the preparations for
the International Geophysical Year have informed the
Soviet Government that the participants of the Stockholm
Arctic Conference of last May were of the general opinion
that it would be desirable to have an exchange of infor-
mation on the condition of the ice in the Arctic Ocean
for areas off the coasts of Siberia, Alaska, Canada, and
Greenland. The.se organizations have also reported that,
on their part, they will provide during the International
Geophysical Year Information on the condition of the ice
in the area from Murmansk to Uelen and north from the
coast of Siberia to the North Pole, and that they .see no
need for any additional measures with respect to this area.
At the same time it remains necessary to secure informa-
tion on the ice situation in other areas of the Arctic
Ocean, in particular in the area off Alaska, as was pointed
out by the Soviet participants at the above-mentioned
Arctic Conference. If the question of the desirability of
the participation of Soviet polar aviation in operations
for seciu-ing such information arises, the Soviet Govern-
ment will be prepared to study proposals which the Gov-
ernment of the United States of America may have in this
respect.

" BuLiETiN of Oct. 1, 1956, p. 508. For an article on the
International Geophysical Year by Wallace W. Atwood,
Jr., see ibid., Dee. 3, 1956, p. 880.

December 77, 7956

953

Woodrow Wilson in Foreign Affairs

by Richard S. Patterson

Historical Division, Department of State

lECEMBER 28, 1956, marks the 100th
anniversary of the birth of Woodrow
Wilson, 28th President of the United
States, who became also a world statesman.
An idealist, a scholar, and a writer— a man
of courage and vision — Wilson possessed an
intense interest in government, in public
affairs, and in political reform. His earlier
career included service as professor of
jurisprudence and politics at Princeton Uni-
versity, as president of the university, and
as Governor of New Jersey. Elected to the
Presidency in 1912, Wilson entered the
White House highly trained and with some
experience in the field of government, al-
though without experience in diplomacy.

Prior to taking office Wilson had given
more study to domestic policy than to for-
eign policy. Once in office he pressed on
Congress a domestic program which touched
the national economy and welfare on a wide
front, and Congress cooperated by passing
such notable legislation as the Underwood
Tariff Act, the Federal Resei-ve Act, the Fed-
eral Trade Commission Act, the Clayton
Anti-Trust Act, the Federal Farm Loan Act,
the LaFollette Seamen's Act, the Child Labor
Act, and the Eight-Hour Act for railway
labor. But during Wilson's administration
as a whole, problems of foreign relations
overshadowed all others.

Faced at once with problems in Latin
America, Wilson adopted a foreign policy
which embodied idealistic concepts of mo-
rality, right, and national honor. In the

954

course of an address on October 27, 1913, he
said:

We dare not turn from the principle that
morality and not expediency is the thing that
must guide us and that we will never condone
iniquity because it is most convenient to do so.
... It is a very perilous thing to determine
the foreign policy of a nation in terms of material
interest.

But like an earlier idealist President,
Thomas Jefferson, Wilson found it difficult
to square his theories with harsh realities.
After exercising extraordinary patience and
restraint in circumstances of great provoca-
tion, Wilson finally resorted to armed inter-
vention in Haiti and the Dominican Republic
and sent troops into Mexico. He desired,
however, an overall pan-American policy of
understanding and peace, and in the autumn
of 1914 he sketched a plan for mutual guar-
anties of political independence under a re-
publican form of government and mutual
guaranties of territorial integrity. Wilson
gradually won the confidence of most of the
Latin American nations and their sympathy
with the United States in World War L

When war broke out in Europe in 1914,
Wilson, with his passion for peace, sought to
end hostilities by means of mediation, and
he strove to keep the United States out of
the conflict. His attempts at mediation
failed. His policy of neutrality succeeded
for more than two and a half years in keep-
ing the United States at peace. But it finally
broke down in the face of Germany's resort
Continued on p. 956

Department of State Bulletin

WOODROW WILSON

1856 - 1924

December 17, 1956

955

to unrestricted submarine warfare and the
resultant sinking of American ships and loss
of American lives.

On April 2, 1917, Wilson asked Congress
to declare war on Germany. In his address
to Congress on this occasion he said:

. . . the right is more precious than peace, and
we shall fight for the things which we have always
carried nearest our hearts — for democracy, for
the right of those who submit to authority to
have a voice in their own Governments, for the
rights and liberties of small nations, for a uni-
versal dominion of right by such a concert of free
peoples as shall bring peace and safety to all na-
tions and make the world itself at last free.

Congress voted the declaration of war on
April 6.

Wilson threw tremendous energy into the
task of leading the Nation at war. At the
same time he gave thought to the peace settle-
ment that would follow military victory.
He envisaged a settlement based on broad
principles of justice which would reduce in-
ternational tensions and the causes of war,
and one that would establish a permanent
organization of the nations of the world
equipped to find peaceful solutions to future
international difficulties and disputes.

To the search for such a peace Wilson
dedicated his energies and his life. In an
address to Congress on January 8, 1918, he
announced his historic Fourteen Points,
which were designed as both a statement of
war aims and an instiniment of propaganda.
On the basis of the Fourteen Points the Ger-
man Government in October 1918 appealed
directly to Wilson to arrange a peace con-
ference. In his interchanges with the Ger-
man officials at this time Wilson demon-
strated diplomatic skill of a high order.
These interchanges led to the armistice of
November 11 and to agreement by the Allies
that peace negotiations would be based
largely on the Fourteen Points.

Wilson himself headed the American del-

egation to the Paris Peace Conference.
The conference opened on January 18,
1919, and continued until the German repre-
sentatives signed the Versailles Treaty on
June 28, 1919. During the conference Wil-
son encountered strong national interests of
various kinds and was forced to compromise
on some of his peace principles. But one
point he refused to yield. He insisted that
the conference draw up the Covenant of the
League of Nations and include it as an in-
tegral part of the peace treaty. Wilson won
this point, and the League Covenant, drafted
by a conference commission headed by Wil-
son himself, became part I of the peace
treaties with the former enemy nations.

On July 10, 1919, Wilson submitted the
Versailles Treaty for the advice and consent
of the Senate. A partisan struggle over
the treaty, and over the covenant in particu-
lar, ensued. Wilson undertook to meet the
opposition to the treaty by taking the League
issue directly to the people in a series of
addresses throughout the country. Al-
though exhausted and in ill health, he made
a tour from Ohio to the West Coast, deliver-
ing 26 addresses in 3 weeks. Then, on
September 26, he suffered a stroke and was
rushed back to Washington. A week later a
second stroke left him gravely ill. While
Wilson was thus incapacitated, the Senate
rejected the treaty and the covenant.

Without the participation of the United
Stales, however, the League of Nations came
into existence. In 1920 Wilson issued the
calls for the first meetings of the Coimcil
and the Assembly; and, also in that year, he
received a Nobel Peace Prize for his vision
and labor in creating the League. Nearly
a generation later Wilson's vision became a
further reality when, after involvement in
another world war, the United States spon-
sored and joined a successor world organi-
zation, the United Nations.

956

Department of State Bulletin

The Colombo Plan and the Asian Regional Nuclear Center

Statement by Walter S. Eoberfson
Assistant Secretary for Far Eastern Affairs ^

It is both an honor and a pleasure to be here.
It is an honor because my GovLi-nment takes pride
in the fact that it has been associated with the
Colombo Plan since its early stages. The pleasure
is in seeing again the friends this association has
brought to me and to my colleagues of this delega-
tion over a period of time.

The Colombo Plan is a remarkable institution.
Its vitality and strength stem, I believe, from its
singleness of purpose. We meet each year to con-
sult, to exchange experience, to review our prog-
ress in the months that have intervened.

Our agenda is simple and uncluttered. We are
not charged with political or military tasks in
these anxious times. What links us in close part-
nership is the fact that the challenge of our com-
mon goal is to advance economic and social prog-
ress and to provide a higher standard of living
for the countries concerned.

You are all aware of the problems which con-
front us. I shall not attempt to define them here.
Rather, I should like to explore with you the think-
ing and philosophy which my country brings to
this meeting and this partnership.

Last March President Eisenhower in his mes-
sage to Congi'ess on the American foreign-aid pro-
gram - expressed his deep commitment to the
program in this way :

To help a less developed nation in its initial steps
toward an economy that can sustain freedom and inde-
pendence and provide opportunity for higher living stand-

' Hade at the Ministerial Meeting of the Consultative
Committee for Economic Development in South and
Southeast Asia (Colombo Plan) at Wellington, New
Zealand, on Dee. .5 (press release 608). Mr. Robertson
was U.S. representative to the Ministerial Meeting.

^ Bulletin of Apr. 2, 1956, p. 545.

December 17, J 956

410499—56 3

ards may mean postponement of desirable projects here
in this country. We must continue willing to make these
sacrifices, for the benefits we gain in the interests of
peace are well worth the price.

The American aid program for the current fiscal
year amounts to approximately one and three-
quarter billion dollars. Of this one and three-
quarter billion, approximately two-thirds goes to
Asia. This fact — as well as the annual reports
of the Colombo Plan from its start to tlie pi'esent —
testifies that the strengthening of economic con-
ditions in Asia has become a major aspect of
United States policy. Secretary of State Dulles
has truly voiced the awareness of all of that : ^

The day is past when the peoples of Asia will tolerate
leadership which keeps them on a dead center economi-
cally and socially, and when each generation merely ekes
out a bare subsistence, with a brief life expectancy, and
passes on to the next generation only the same bleak
prospect.

Our own desire to help in making these pros-
pects brighter has its origin in some of the deepest
roots of the American heritage. We see mirrored
in the aspirations of many Asian peoples our own
hopes and our own history. We see in their prob-
lems many of the same problems we ourselves faced
and overcame in the days of our Founding Fathers
and of a struggling new Republic.

There is also an economic bond that goes back
into our past. Over the greater course of our own
history we, like most of the countries of Asia, had
an economy which was largely devoted to the pro-
duction of foodstuffs for our own consumption and
to the export of raw materials for the industrial-
ized countries of the world. This period of our
history is well within the memory of many Amer-

'Ihid., p. 539.

957

icans alive today. So it is understandable why
Americans are stirred by the prospect of the peo-
ples of Asia now seeking to bring about for them-
selves a better and more productive life, as we have
striven and continue to strive to do. The peoples
of Asia are dedicated to the same principles — al-
though the terms may vary as they are translated
into the different tongues — of "life, liberty, and
the pursuit of happiness" which are the bedrock of
our independence.

We mutually recognize the supreme dignity and
worth of the individual, and we seek to aid him in
the acquisition and the preservation of his God-
given rights.

We see, too, in the efforts of the Asian people
to improve their economic lot the dawn of a new
day for all peoples ; for we know well that a con-
tinuously growing economy in one part of the
world requires corresponding gi'owth in the rest
of the world.

Purpose of U.S. Aid to Asia

The question is often asked: "Wliat is the com-
pelling purpose of the U.S. Government in offer-
ing economic aid to the countries of Asia? The
answer in basic terms is this :

We give aid to further the economic aspira-
tions of the Asian people because their objectives
of peace, freedom, and human dignity are our
objectives.

We give aid because these peoples who aspire
to sustain their freedom confront economic ob-
stacles beyond their capabilities of surmounting
alone.

We give aid because there are strong forces hos-
tile to freedom in Asia eager to exploit economic
weaknesses and so to subvert Asian independence.

We give aid since the cause of freedom, inde-
pendence, and human dignity anywhere in the
world is our cause as well.

In the implementation of our programs we
sometimes incur misunderstandings. Specifically,
we are sometimes criticized for what are regarded
as unnecessarily complex and cimibersome proce-
dures. It is alleged that these procedures not only
result in delays in implementation, but in some in-
stances it has even been charged that they may
impinge upon the internal affairs of the country.

These procedures are sometimes termed
"strings." It would be mucli simpler for the

governments concerned to dispense with all forms /
and reports. But accountability for government I
spending is one of the requirements of representa-
tive government.

The American people have a very great interest
in the results of these programs. A million dol-
lars, comparatively speaking, may seem to be a
small sum in a period when billions are being
spent. But a million dollars will provide several
hundred Americans with a college education or
buy tractors for 500 American farmers. Ameri-
can citizens who put up this million dollars in the
form of taxes insist upon assurance that the mil-
lion dollars serves the purpose for which it was
intended. It is this consideration that makes
necessary the procedures which sometimes seem
complicated. They are necessary in order that
our Congress may be completely informed as to
the expenditure of the funds it has appropriated.

Totalitarian goverimaents are not concerned
with this problem. They do not have to answer
to their people for any of their acts for the simple
reason that their people have no say in anything
that they do.

We are endeavoring to simplify our procedures
and still meet the requirements of Congress for
the basic information it will have in connection
with these programs. We are well aware that a
foi-eign-aid jjrogram which incurs resentment is
a mistake, whatever else it may accomplish.

Need for Mutual Understanding 1

Let me put this in a slightly different way.

The kind of understanding between Asia and
the West which I am talking about embraces most
particularly the realization on our part that we
can do nothing in, for, or about any country unless
what we are trying to do is what the people of that
country wish to be done. Only the Asians them-
selves can determine what kind of help they want
from us and the other nations represented at this
table. Only the Asians can enable us more fully
to understand their needs.

From the Asians, on the other hand, we hope to
receive an understanding of our intentions and our
motives. We do not expect all of our friends to
agree with us, but Americans fervently hope that
they will be understood.

This is as true collectively as individually. If
a basic craving of man is to be understood by his
fellows, this also is surely true of nations, which

958

Department of State Bulletin

are but the sum of the individuals of which they
are composed.

In this we differ not.

Now, there is another area in which the bonds
wliich link the nations here present are very firm
and strong. That is in our mutual love of free-
dom, for both man and for nations. And, as the
counterpart to this love, a deep and undying
hatred of tyranny in any form.

Certainly so long as tyranny and its blood
brother, war — or the threat of war — are abroad in
the world, there can be no real stability, no last-
ing prosperity. The most carefully laid collec-
tive plans for a new world of peaceful and pros-
perous nations, exchanging their goods and serv-
ices for the common benefit of all, must come to
nothing unless the integrity and independence of
all nations, large and small, can be assured.

Certainly we are all agreed that the high pur-
poses and peaceful aims of such collective efforts
as the Colombo Plan are doomed unless the world
can be spared the horrors of a new world war.
The presence here of every one of us is evidence
of our faith that war can and must be prevented.
Even though we may not always agree on the most
effective means, we are united on that objective
and that faith.

And so we come, almost inevitably, to a subject
in which man's deepest fears are joined to his
noblest dreams. That subject is atomic energy.

Asian Regional Nuclear Center

A year ago at the Colombo Plan meeting in
Singapore the United States delegation proposed
that a cooperative Asian effort be made to develop
the trained personnel essential to the full ex-
ploitation by Asia of the peaceful uses of atomic
energy. My Government pointed out that a
logical beginning would be to establish, under the
auspices of the Colombo Plan, a center for nuclear
research and training. The United States indi-
cated that it was prepared to contribute substan-
tially toward the establishment of such a center.

I wish at this time to make a brief progress re-
port on steps taken this year to forward this
project. At the same time, I wish to indicate
further steps which might be taken to make it a
reality as soon as possible.

You will remember the hospitable reception this
proposal received last year. The first decision
which was required following the meeting con-

cerned the location of the center. After the an-
nouncement of United States interest in such a
center was made, many urgent invitations were
received for the location of the center. You will
all undei-stand the difficulty of a final choice.
After consideration of all relevant factors Manila
in the Republic of the Philippines was selected as
the site.

There were still many questions which needed to
be answered. These included the fundamental
concept of such an institution, its purposes and
requirements, if it were to be successfully adapted
to the needs of the region. The method of its
financing and the nature of the problems to be
encountered in its creation and development also
required urgent exploration. It was recognized
at the start that the center must blaze a trail in
the application of atomic energy to the regional
problems of agriculture, medicine, and industry.

"If such an institution is to come into vigorous
life and to serve well the needs of the Asian world
in this new field," Mr. John HoUister, the Director
of the United States International Cooperation
Administration, pointed out last year, "it must
rest firmly on Asia's interest and support. The
center as we see it would be established for stu-
dents of the region, staffed largely by scientists
from the region, supervised by administrators
from the region, and supported by governments
of the region. The burden of setting up the
center and carrying it forward, and the obligation
of staffing it, would rest with the Asian members
of the Colombo Plan. The fruits of the effort
would also belong to Asia." *

Brooldiaven Report

The best way to determine the initial Asian re-
sponse to this program and to measure the extent
of the problems confronting us seemed to be a field
study. The United States Government therefore
arranged for the Brookhaven National Labora-
tory, a nongoverimiental organization operated by
nine of our leading universities, to send out a team
composed of top nuclear scientists to visit the
Asian countries here represented. Their task was
to confer with their scientists and government
officials and submit this study for the establish-
ment of a center.

A report by the Brookhaven team has been sub-

'Ibid., Nov. 7, 1955, p. 747.

December 17, 1956

959

niitted to our Government. Copies are now avail-
able and have been distributed to each delegation.^

It is tlie hope of my Government that we can
now move ahead rapidly in the practical phase of
the plan. We shall be prepared to make more de-
tailed suggestions in consultation with each of you
as to tlie establishment of a working group which
can discuss the problems raised by the Brook-
haven report and make specific recommendations
to our respective governments for their solution.

That there are a number of major problems on
which group recommendations are needed is made
quite clear in the report.

The report states in part that,

In order to achieve Its objectives, the Center must be
staffed by men of high competence and diverse specializa-
tions. The recruitment of well qualified scientists will be
a major problem. The staff, including students, is ex-
pected to increase, in phase with the ultimate, long-range
growth of the program. . . . While eventual staffing by
scientists of the region is imperative, much of the early
key staff will have to be drawn from western countries.

A well balanced Center must contain laboratories and
equipment for research in the basic sciences ; general nu-
clear facilities such as a research reactor, a hot labora-
tory, radiation sources, and isotope laboratories ; and ex-
tensive special facilities for application studies in medi-
cine, agriculture, and industry. . . .

Because of the critical shortage of technically trained
people ... an education and training program must be
undertaken. During the early years, emphasis would be
on this training, and on immediate applications of atomic
techniques to regional problems. A student training pro-
gram, to begin immediately upon authorization of the
Center, is proposed. Special training of prospective scien-
tific staff members should also be initiated as soon as
possible. . . .

On this basis, [the report concludes] the establishment
of an Asian Regional Nuclear Center is considered to be
entirely feasible, and capable of contributing significantly
to the scientific and technological development of the
region.

The United States Government, having consid-
ered carefully the financial implications of the
Brookhaven report, is now prepared to contribute
approximately $20 million to the establishment of
the center. This sum is for capital expenditures
and a contribution to initial operating costs. Tlie
contribution is made with the provision that mu-

tually satisfactory arrangements can be worked out
with the other participating countries.

The report also indicated that the Colombo Plan
nations may not have available the required num-
ber of experienced scientific and administrative
l^ersonnel at the center for several years and con-
cluded that the United States must be prepared
to insure tliat top-level staff requirements may be
met from outside the area. During the initial
period, it will be especially important to insure
the eli'ective and efficient operation of this center^
My Government, which expects to make a very sub-
stantial contribution of men, money, materials,
and techniques during this phase, is particularly
concerned that these be well employed in the com-
mon interest. We shall have suggestions to make
to this end which we believe will be satisfactory
to all participants, and we shall advance these to
your Governments in due course. There are other
matters having to do with personnel, finance, and
organization which will be of common interest
on whicli our views have not been fully formu-
lated. Furthermore, the complexity of these mat-
ters make them more suited to detailed discussion
than to a meeting such as this.

A study of the Brookhaven report will make it
self-evident that only through a fully coopera-
tive approach can this project become the success
its importance warrants. My Government feels
that this cooperative plan for developing in Asia
the peaceful use of atomic energy holds limitless
potential. We envision this first nuclear training
center in Asia as a pioneer among educational in-
stitutions in the most far-reaching, frontier-open-
ing teclmical science so far known to man.

If it can accomplish its high purpose, the cen-
ter will be a crowning achievement of the Colombo
Plan. It will demonstrate to the world in bold
and positive terms the spirit in which tlie plan
was born and through which it has increasingly
flourished : the spirit of mutual effort for the com-
mon good.

^ For excerpts from the report, see International Co-
operation Administration press release 240 dated Dec. 5.

Correction

Bulletin of December 3, 1956, p. 871, under the
heading "Proposal of Ceylon, India, and Indonesia" :
The document number should be A/Res/408.

960

Departmenf of Sfafe Bulletin

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND CONFERENCES

General Assembly Calls Again for Compliance
With Resolutions on Hungary

Follounng are texts of statements made ty U.S.
Representative Hem'y Cahot Lodge., Jr., before
the U.N. General Assernhly on Deceniber 3 and 1^
and a statement ■which he circulated among Assem-
bly meinhers on December 6, together with a
resolution adopted on December 4-

STATEMENT OF DECEMBER 3

U.S. delegation press release 2538

It is now 1 month since the General Assembly
adopted its first resolution on Hmigary (A/Res/-
393).^ That resolution took note of communica-
tions from tlie then Government of Hungary con-
cerning its request for the withdrawal of Soviet
troops. It also noted a final, desperate radio
appeal from Prime Minister Imre Nagy.

The resolution called upon the Soviet Union to
desist forthwith from all armed attack on the
people of Hungary and from any form of inter-
vention in the internal affairs of Hungary. It
also called upon the Soviet Union to cease the
introduction of armed forces into Hungary and
to withdraw its forces without delay from Hun-
garian territory.

The Soviet Union's response to these requests of
the General Assembly demonstrates its utter con-
tempt for the pui'poses and principles of the
United Nations. Instead of withdrawing its
forces, it poured more troops into Hungary. In-
stead of ceasing its interference in Hungarian
affairs, it forced out the Nagy government and
took over direct and complete control of tlie ad-
ministration of Hungary. Instead of ceasing its

' For texts of Nov. 4 and Nov. 9 re.sohitions, see Bul-
letin of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 803 and p. 806; for texts of
Nov. 21 resolutions, see ibid., Dec. 3, 1956, p. 870.

armed attack, the Soviet army devastated Buda-
pest and ruthlessly set about exterminating all
resistance.

But the Hungarian people continued to resist,
armed with little more than the courage that
springs from a love of freedom. Wlien tanks,
artillery, and rockets proved incapable of break-
ing their will, the rulers of the Soviet Union
resorted to one of their favorite devices. They
began tlie mass deportation of Hungarian men,
women, and children. The Soviet response to the
appeal of the Assembly to cease these deportations
was in the form of another favorite Soviet device.
It labeled the incontrovertible evidence presented
here as a "slander."

But obviously it is much easier to try to deny
deportations in New York than it is in Hungary,
where the liorrible fact is known throughout the
country. Far from denying that deportations
have occurred, the press in Hungary — the Com-
munist press — has admitted it.

Here is some new evidence, not from New York,
but from the Communist newspaper of Debrecen,
Hungary, the Hajdu-Bihari Naplo. On Novem-
ber 16, it carried the following news item:

lu the past two days public opinion has been disturbed
by reports that people are being tj'ansported in train
coaches through Debrecen in the direction of Zahony.
It has been announced from an authoritative place that
such occurrences cannot take place in the future and that
measures have been taken for the immediate return of the
above-mentioned coaches.

The resolution of November 4 also requested the
Secretary-General "to investigate the situation
caused by foreign intervention in Hungary, to ob-
serve the situation directly through representa-
tives named by him, and to report thereon to the
General Assembly at the earliest moment. . . ."
It called upon the then Government of Hungary

December 17, J 956

961

and the Government of the Soviet Union to permit
observers designated by the Secretary-General "to
enter the territory of Hungary, to travel freely
therein, and to report their findings to the Secre-
tary-General."

Mr. President, we have now received the report
of the Secretary-General dated November 30 in
which he informs us officially that "no informa-
tion is available to the Secretary-General concern-
ing steps taken in order to establish compliance
with the decisions of the General Assembly whicli
refer to a withdrawal of troops or related political
matters." ^

The Secretary-General also reports his effort to
obtain permission from Hungarian authorities for
observers to enter Hungary. So far no such per-
mission has been given. With regard to the Sec-
retary-General's offer to go personally to Budapest,
we now learn that the Hungarian authorities are
ready to welcome him — and I quote from the tele-
gram which is on our desks tliis morning — "at a
later date appropriate to both parties."

Mr. President, in all frankness let me say this
sounds most unsatisfactory. Clearly the Secre-
tary-General must be able to go there soon enough
and with enough freedom for himself and his staff
to do some good. Otherwise, his visit could not
acliieve a good result.

I am sure that the members of the General As-
sembly will agree that an invitation from the au-
thorities of Hungary for the Secretary-General
to visit that country at some remote distant date
would not constitute compliance with the recom-
mendations of the General Assembly.

It is incredible to us that a member of the United
Nations would fail to respond promptly and af-
firmatively to an offer of a visit by the Secretary-
General. Just think of what an implied self-
accusation such a refusal is.

In his report the Secretary-General also informs
us of the steps he has taken pursuant to paragraph
4 of the resolution of November 4, regarding an
investigation of the situation caused by foreign in-
tervention in Hungary. We welcome the an-
nouncement of the designation of Judge Gundei--
sen, Mr. Lall, and Mr. Lleras ^ to assist the Secre-
tary-General in carrying out these provisions.

' U.N. doc. A/3403.

' Judge Osciir Gundersen of Norway, Arthur S. Lall of
India, and Alberto Lleras of Colombia.

The Secretary-General points out that this
group has examined tlie material presently avail- '
able to the Secretariat and concluded that it does '
not provide "a sufficient basis for a report to him
at the present stage and that the group, moreover,
deems it essential that its work should be supple-
mented and coordinated with such findings as
might result from the process of direct observation
in Hungary." We are also informed that the in-
vestigating group is continuing to examine the
available material and that the cooperation of
member governments will be required in order to
furnish the group with information necessary for
its report.

The United States will gladly furnish the of-
ficial reports and information in its possession.
We assume that other governments M'ill cooperate
in a similar way.

But it is clear that nothing can take the place
of direct observation at the scene of these tragic
events. That is why the United States has joined
with 1?) other sponsors in submitting the resolution
that is now before the Assembly.*

This resolution recalls the previous resolutions
on Hungary and takes note of the failure of the
Soviet Union and the Hungarian authorities to
comply with the provisions of these resolutions.
The resolution then reiterates the Assembly's
call upon the Soviet Union and the Hungarian au-
thorities to permit United Nations observers to
enter Hungary, to travel freely therein, and to
report their findings to tlie Secretary-General.

It requests the Soviet Union and the Himgarian
authorities to communicate to the Secretary-Gen-
eral not later than December 7 their consent to
receive United Nations observers. The resolution
also recommends that in the meantime the Secre-
tary-General arrange for the immediate dispatch
to Hungary and other countries as appropriate of
observers named by him pursuant to paragraph
4 of the resolution of November 4,

Finally, the resolution requests all member gov-
ernments to cooperate with the representatives
named by the Secretary-General.

Mr. President, it is vital that we receive the in-
formation which impartial observers on the scene
could obtain. There are many questions relative
to our further consideration of tliis matter which
such observation might help to answer.

' U.N. doc. A/3413.

962

Department of State Bulletin

We need to know to what extent the Soviet
Army has taken over the administration of the
Hungarian government. We need to know if any
of tlie persons who were deported have been re-
turned to their homes. We should receive an au-
thoritative account of the whereabouts of Imre
Nagy and other members of his government and
the circumstances of their detention in Rumania.

The observers should also seek to ascertain
whether Soviet forces in Hungary are still being
reinforced as is reported or whether at long last
they are being withdrawn. They should be able
to report to us on the reasons for the continuing
flow of refugees out of Hungary, on the distribu-
tion of relief supplies, and the continuing needs
of the Hungarian people.

These, Mr. President, are but a few of the many
questions which observers on the spot can answer.
The answers are to be found primarily in Hun-
gary, and the observers must therefore gain access
to that country. Some of the answers might be
sought outside of Hungary from the thousands
of refugees who are now located in many Euro-
pean and other countries. That is why our resolu-
tion provides for the observers going to Hungary
and other countries as appropriate. It will cer-
tainly be necessary for them to visit countries
bordering on Hungary, such as Rumania, to check
on tlie movement of trains carrying deportees out
of Hungary.

We very much hope that all governments con-
cerned will cooperate with the Secretary-General's
representatives by extending such assistance and
providing such facilities as may be necessary for
the effective discharge of their responsibilities.

Mr. President, we are confronted by a demon-
stration of complete contempt — complete con-
tempt— for the provisions of the charter and a
callous disregard for human decency. It cer-
tainly cannot be said that we have proceeded too
hastily or that we have not given the Soviet Union
and the Hungarian authorities every opportunity
to abide by their obligations as members of tlie
United Nations.

Tlie time has come for one final appeal, but we
must set a deadline — a terminal date — for their
response. We cannot permit ourselves to be fobbed
off, to be stalled. We cannot permit the urgent
recommendations of the General Assembly to be
utterly disregarded.

If we here feel sometimes that our patience is

Text of Resolution >

U.N. doe. A/Res/413

The General Assembly,

Recalling its resolutions 1004 (ES-II) of 4 No-
vember 1956, 100.5 (ES-II), 1006 (ES-II) and
1007 (ES-II) of 9 November 1956, and A/Res/407
and A/Res/408 of 21 November 1956 relating to the
tragic events in Hungary,

Having received and noted the report of the
Secretary-General that United Nations observers
have not been permitted to enter Hungary,

Noting with deep concern that the Government
of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics has
failed to comply with the provisions of the United
Nations resolutions calling upon it to desist from
its intervention in the internal afl'airs of Hungary,
to cease its deportations of Hungarian citizens
and to return promptly to their homes those it has
already deported, to witlidraw its armed forces
from Hungary and to cease its repression of the
Hungarian people,

1. Reiterates its call upon the Government of
the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the
Hungarian authorities to comply with the above
resolutions and to permit United Nations observers
to enter the territory of Hungary, to travel freely
tlierein and to report their findings to the Secretary-
General ;

2. Requests the Government of the Union of
Soviet Socialist Republics and the Hungarian au-
thorities to communicate to the Secretary-General,
not later than 7 December 1956, their consent to
receive United Nations observers ;

3. Recommends that in the meantime the Secre-
tary-General arrange for the immediate dispatch
to Hungary, and other countries as appropriate, of
observers named by him pursuant to paragraph 4
of resolution 1004 (ES-II) ;

4. Requests the Governments of all Member
States to co-operate with the representatives
named by the Secretary-General by extending such
assistance and providing such facilities as may be
necessary for the effective discharge of their re-
sponsibilities.

' Sponsored by Argentina, Australia, Belgium,
Cuba, Denmark, EI Salvador, Ireland, Italy, Nether-
lands, Norway, Pakistan, Sweden, Thailand, and
U.S. (U.N. doc. A/3413) ; adopted the night of
Dec. 4 by a vote of 54 to 10, witli 14 abstentions.

exhausted, just think of the ordeal of the workers
and the peasants of Hungary whose courage alone
sustained them. They have not submitted. And
it is one of the proudest chapters in the history of
the human race that they have not. On the con-
trary, they continue to employ the unbeatable

December 17, 1956

963

weapon of passive resistance, a weapon which the
representative of India i-eminded us the other day
is mightier than guns.

To use Lincohi's words, we here in this room
cannot escape history. Let it never be said of vis
that we faltered, that we became discouraged, that
we submitted quietly to the Soviet Union's con-
temptuous disregard for its obligations under the
charter. Truth is mighty and will prevail. Let
us energetically and effectively advance the United
Nations' search for the truth about this inexpressi-
ble tragedy in Hungary.

FIRST STATEMENT OF DECEMBER 4

U.S. delegation press release 2543

The statement just made by the Hungarian
spokesman [Imre Horvath] is very carefully
worded, and the meaning is not completely clear
in two different places.

He says he has "communicated his readiness
at any time convenient to the Secretary-General
to meet him to discuss settlement of the date and
arrangements." It is not clear whether the words
"any time convenient" api^ly to the meeting with
the Secretary-General or whether it applies to the
time of the visit.

Then he says "to meet him to discuss settlement
of the date." He does not say to meet him to set
a date, which would be a very different thing.

Mr. President, I intend to move that we recess
this meeting for 1 hour, during which time the
Secretary-General and the Hungarian spokesman
can fix a definite date for the Secretary-General's
visit. This I think is ample time.

I propose that, if the Secretary-General does
not announce a definite date at the end of an hour,
we should go ahead with our debate and pass the
I)ending resolution.

Mr. President, I now move that we recess this
meeting for 1 hour, during which time the Secre-
tary-General and the Hungarian spokesman can
fix a definite date for the Secretary-General's
visit.^

I

STATEMENT AT NIGHT MEETING
OF DECEMBER 4

i
U.S. delegation press release 2546 I

We welcome the announcement of the Secretary-
General, and we trust that his voyage and that of
Mr. de Seynes *= to Budapest will take place exactly
as the Secretary-General desires.' We cannot be
satisfied until these plans have become facts.

The pending resolution, to be sure, does not con-
flict with the Secretary-General's visit. It is a dis-
tinct proposition which stands on its own feet and
is, among other things and as a new matter, di-
rected to tlie immediate sending of observers to
Hungary and to adjacent territories. The Secre-
tary-General's visit not only does not conflict with
the provisions of the pending resolution — they
both complement each other and can go ahead
concurrently.

The hour is late and I will close simply by
saying this : that the first resolution on this dia-
bolical situation in Hungary passed the General
Assembly on November 4. Today is December
4. One month has gone by — one month in wliich
nothing that is good has been accomplished, noth-
ing but dark and bloody violence in the worst
traditions of the Czars, of Lenin, of Stalin, and
of Khrushchev.

There really is no time to lose, Mr. President.
I hope our resolution can be voted promptly.

STATEMENT CIRCULATED ON DECEMBER 6

U.S. delegation press release 2546 ■

I bring to the attention of the Assembly the
seriousness of the report emanating from Hungary
that the Hungarian regime has declined to receive
the Secretary-General. It is vital to speak here
and now to focus the attention of the Assembly on
the consequences of this decision if it is true.

The General Assembly will remember that, on
the afternoon of the 4th of December, the liun-

■^ Following Ambassador Lodge's statement, President
Wan Waithayakon proposed that the meeting be ad-
journed until 9 : 30 p.m. and Mr. Lodge agreed. The
afternoon meeting ended at 4 : 45 p.m.

° Pliilippe de Seynes, U.N. Under-Secretary for Eco-
nomic and Social Affairs.

' Secretary-General Dag Hammarskjold had informed
the Assembly that Mr. Horvath had agreed to suggest
to his government that he (the Secretary-General) arrive
in Budaijest on Dec. 16 and that Mr. de Seynes arrive a
week in advance.

964

Department of State Bulletin

garian spokesman told the Assembly that he was
instructed to keep in continuous contact with the
Secretary-General concerning his journey to Hun-
gary and to implement the invitation to the
Secretary-General to visit Budapest. He com-
municated his readiness to meet with the Secre-
tary-General to discuss the settlement of the date
and arrangements for the visit.

It was as the result of this statement that the
Secretary-General reported to the Assembly on
the evening of December 4 tliat he had dis-
cussed with the Hungarian spokesman, following
the afternoon's meeting, the date and other ar-
rangements for his visit to Budapest. The Secre-
tary-General stated that the Hungarian spokes-
man had suggested to his Government that the
Secretary-General arrive in Budapest on De-
cember 16.

The report of the Hungarian regime's decision
not to receive the Secretary-General on that date —
if it is true — raises the question in everyone's mind
as to the good faith of the statement of the Hun-
garian sfDokesman here. It clearly suggests that
either the Hungarian spokesman, who is desig-
nated as the Foi-eign Minister of that country,
does not speak for the Hungarian Government or
that — if he does — he does so to deceive and delude
the Secretary-General and the General Assembly.
In either case, he puts himself outside the pale of
accepted international behavior and common
decency.

The Assembly must consider what action it
should take in these circumstances.

The United States intends to enter into imme-
diate discussions with a view to determining what
action would be most effective in the circumstances.

Meeting the Needs of the World's Refugees

STATEMENT BY WILLIAM F. KNOWLAND'

Before commenting on the report wliich is now
before the Committee,- I would like to take this
opportunity to express the profound regret of my
Government at the untimely death of the High
Commissioner for Kef ugees. Dr. G. J. van Heuven
Goedhart, and to pay tribute to his memory as a
truly great humanitarian.

As High Commissioner he was a worthy succes-
sor to the great Fridtjof Nansen, High Commis-
sioner for Eefugees under the League of Nations,
in whose memory the award of the Nansen Medal is
made each year. It is particularly fitting that
this year this medal should have been awarded
posthumously to Dr. Goedhart.

In these dark days of renewed brutal oppression
on the part of certain governments which is swell-
ing the ranks of refugees by the thousands every
day, we draw inspiration from the vision, fighting
determination, and courage of the late High
Commissioner.

'Made in Committee III (Social, Humanitarian, and
Cultural) on Nov. 23 (U.S. delegation press release 2527).
Senator Knowland Is a U.S. representative to the U.N.
General Assembly.

" U.N. doc. A/3123/Rev. 1 and Add. 1 and 2.

Turning to the report of the High Commis-
sioner which is now before the Committee, it is en-
couraging to note that, in spite of a chronic short-
age of funds, substantial progress is being made
in assisting the old-line refugees left behind in the
wake of the Second World War and its aftermath.
At the beginning of 1955 it was estimated that
some 300,000 refugees coming within the High
Commissioner's mandate were unsettled and
needed assistance. Of these, more than 84,000
were in refugee camps. The High Commissioner's
report indicates that the number of unsettled
refugees has now been reduced to some 250,000 and
the number in camps to about 70,000.

Progress has also been made in obtaining for
refugees in many countries the right to work, the
benefits of education, and public assistance.
Concessions in these areas not only are of great
importance to the status of unsettled refugees but
also redound to the benefit of the hundreds of
thousands of other refugees who have managed to
establish themselves in new homes throughout the
free world.

For the unsettled refugees, and more particu-
larly for those in camps and for the so-called "dif-
ficult cases," the High Commissioner's office has

Deaemb^t 17, 7956

965

been especially active in administering the pro-
gram of the United Nations Refugee Fund which
the General Assembly authorized at its ninth ses-
sion. This Unref program, in addition to having
a direct effect on the refugee problem, has within
the space of a year stimulated a general aware-
ness of and concern for the problems of the refu-
gees whom it is seeking to assist. For example, in
addition to the contributions to the f imd by gov-
ernments and private sources, including especially
that of the Netherlands National Campaign, gov-
ernments of the countries of residence have taken
increasingly active measures on behalf of refugees.
These measures have included the commitment of
nearly $4 million in local contributions to the 1955
program from govermnents and other sources
within the countries of asylum.

The importance of these efforts to integrate
refugees in countries of residence has been re-
peatedly stressed by the High Conmiissioner. The
establishment of such a program in which the
countries of residence actively participate is in-
deed one of the major accomplishments of the
High Commissioner. A great tribute is due to
those countries which have made special efforts
to take over difficult cases for permanent settle-
ment, which include refugees who are tubercular,
aged, or otherwise disabled.

Special tribute is due also to the outstanding
work, noted in the report, of other agencies on
behalf of refugees. Foremost among these are
the great voluntary agencies which have for many
years played and continue to play an indispensable
role.

For all of these efforts we can be duly grateful,
and I would like to express to the staff of the
High Commissioner the great appreciation of my
delegation.

At the same time, Mr. Chairman, it is evident
that the problem of settlement of the old-line refu-
gees is far from solved. If there are still some
250,000 who require our aid, it is largely due to
the chronic lack of funds. Only about half of the
amount due under the 4-year program of $16 mil-
lion in govermnental contributions for i)ermanent
solutions has been received. This means that only
about half of the program of permanent solutions
scheduled for 1956 can be implemented this year.
Many projects already approved have been held
up because of lack of funds. This situation is such
as to bring into question the seriousness with which

966

member governments regard a special program
which the General Assembly has decided to sup-
port. Indeed, the majority of governments which
supported the adoption of General Assembly Reso-
lution 832 (IX)^ are not among those who have
contributed to Unref. In this connection, I want
to point out that my Government believes that
special voluntary programs under the auspices of
the United Nations should have general interna-
tional support and that, when such support is not
forthcoming, it is faced with considerable dif-
ficulties in justifying its own participation.

I am pleased to report that the Congress has
appropriated $1,300,000 for the 1956 program and,
in order to enable the United States contribution
to be made early in the year, $600,000 for the first
half of 1957. The payment of these contributions,
$500,000 of which has already been made, will be
related to the contributions from other govern-
ments. The total amount needed to complete the
program of permanent solutions is $11,500,000
during the next 2i/2 years. Surely this compara-
tively small amount for such a great need can
and should be raised without further delay.

If I have omitted reference to an important
group of new refugees, Mr. Chairman, this is not
because the plight of the Hungarian refugees is
not one of deep concern to my Government. How-
ever, since the plenary session of the General As-
sembly has been seized with this problem, I shall
not dwell on it at length nor suggest any action
by this committee concerning the Hungarian refu-
gees. But I should like to express my apprecia-
tion for the action taken by the Secretary-General
and the Deputy High Commissioner [James M.
Read] to determine and help meet the needs of
the rising tide of Hungarian refugees, now esti-
mated at over 50,000, and to bring about coordi-
nated action on their behalf through governments,
intergovernmental agencies, and nongovernmental
organizations.

Offers of aid for the Hungarian refugees have
been prompt and generous, but, in view of the
magnitude of the problem, much more will be re-
quired. There is therefore a compelling need for
all governments of good will to answer the appeals
of the Secretary-General and the Deputy High
Commissioner for aid to this new wave of refugees.

= Bulletin of Nov. 8, 1954, p. 705.

Department of State Bulletin

Mr. Chairman, in conclusion, just one more
word. New and heavy responsibilities are being
phiced upon the High Commissioner. We trust
we shall all support him and all the other agencies
giving assistance to the Hungarian refugees. We
must not, however, permit the new problems aris-
ing from the Hungarian situation to diminish
in any way support for the earlier refugees. As
a matter of fact, this new crisis should lead us to
iiicrease our support for the regular work of the
High Commissioner on behalf of these earlier
refugees. They too are victims of oppression and
international cataclysms. Many of them have
Ml tiered for years in camps. We cannot, we must
not, neglect them, or the work we are now doing
<in behalf of refugees from Hungary will lose
much of its meaning. By helping the earlier
refugees we shall demonstrate to the new victims
of terror that we are determined to see through
the job of assuring all refugees from oppression a
"hance for a new life and that we shall not be con-
tent with half measures. Not only the lives and
happiness of hundreds of thousands of people but
the cause of freedom itself are at stake.

RESOLUTION ADOPTED BY COMMITTEE III
ON NOVEMBER 29^

The Oeneral Axsemhly,

Taking note of the Reiwrt of the United Nations High
Commissioner for Refugees covering the activities of his
Office between May 1955 and May 1956 (A/3123/Rev. 1
and Add. 1 and 2),

Taking note in particular of the addendum to his Re-
port dealing with the effect of the short-fall in Govern-
mental contributions to the United Nations Refugee Fund
(A/3123/Add. 1),

Bearing in mind that under the Statute of his Office the
United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees is
charged with the duty of seeking solutions for the prob-
lems of refugees through voluntary repatriation, resettle-
ment and integration,

Bearing in mind the provisions of part II of General
Assembly resolution 398 of 9 November 1956 ° and Gen-
eral Assembly resolution 409 of 21 November 1956," on the
problem of Hungarian refugees, the appeals of the Aus-

' Introduced on Nov. 29 (U.N. doc. A/C.3/L.510/Rev. 1) ;
sponsored by Belgium, Canada, Colombia, Denmark,
Dominican Republic, France, Italy, the Netherlands, New
Zealand, Turkey, U.K., and U.S. ; adopted by a vote of
49 to 0, with 19 abstentions.

= Bulletin of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 807.

• Ibid., Dec. 3, 1956, p. 871.

trian Government for assistance in dealing with this
problem, and the response of Governments to these appeals,
Taking note of the statements of the United Nations
Deputy High Conmiissioner for Refugees on the steps so
far taken by his Office to deal with the problem of Hun-
garian refugees and on the impact of this problem on the
UNREF programme.

1. Expresses its appreciation of the efforts of the
United Nations Deputy High Commissioner for Refugees
to implement the programme for permanent solutions of
the existing refugee problem and to deal with the emer-
gency situation created by the problem of Hungarian
refugees,

2. Expresses its appreciation to the Austrian Govern-
ment for the part it has played in receiving and assisting
the refugees who have entered its territory,

3. Requests the High Commissioner to continue his
efforts to effect solutions in accordance with the Statute
of his Office and the UNREF programme, under due safe-
guards in accordance with his responsibility under the
said Statute to provide international protection to refugees
within his mandate,

4. Requests the High Commissioner in consultation with
the Secretary-General and with the Governments con-
cerned to develop a comprehensive assessment of the needs,
both material and financial, of the Hungarian refugees
to be submitted to the UNREF Executive Committee for
its approval at the earliest possible date,

5. Expresses grave concern at the short-fall in the Gov-
ernmental contributions to the United Nations Refugee
Fund established at $16 million,

6. Urges all States Members of the United Nations or
of the specialized agencies to give early and serious con-
sideration to making contributions to the United Nations
Refugee Fund in order that the target for 1956 and 1957
may be reached and the High Commissioner enabled fully
to implement the programme planned under that Fund,

7. Requests the United Nations High Commissioner to
study with the UNREF Executive Committee the appro-
priate means to ensure the full implementation of the
UNREF programme.

Progress in Reconstruction
of Republic of Korea

STATEMENT BY HUBERT H. HUMPHREY >

This item of our agenda affords the Greneral
Assembly an annual opportunity to review the
work of the United Nations Korean Reconstruc-
tion Agency, and I want to thank the Agent

'Made in Committee II (Economic and Financial) on
Nov. 21 (U.S. delegation press release 2523). Senator
Humphrey is a U.S. representative to the U.N. General
Assembly.

December 17, 1956

967

General [Lt. Gen. John B. Coulter] for his very
helpful report ^ in this regard.

It is also a reminder of the encouraging and
courageous manner in which the United Nations
responded when the young organization fii-st faced
the challenge of armed aggression. It was a
challenge to the very foundations of the United
Nations — a test of the defense of peace and free-
dom through cooperative action.

The United Nations met that challenge on the
battlefield. But from the very beginning of hos-
tilities in Korea, its members recognized that the
task extended beyond the battlefield — for the col-
lective action of the United Nations and the Re-
public of Korea in defense of that country in-
volved great and terrible loss of life, vast destruc-
tion of property, and almost complete disruption
of the Korean economy.

The reconstruction of Korea and the rehabilita-
tion of its people was an urgent call upon the col-
lective conscience of the international commmiity.
The Korean Reconstruction Agency was the re-
sponse of the United Nations to this call.

The subsequent work of the Agency and its
accomplishments under the direction of its able
chief, General Coulter, are well known to all of us.
The scope of its contribution to Korea's recon-
struction is indicated in the report before us by
the fact that projects of every description have
been launched in every province of Korea at 4,235
places — projects for which materials or technical
assistance have been provided by Unkra. As tlie
Agent General told us this morning, over 1,100
of these projects were completed during the year
under review. A look at the table of contents of
the Agent General's report reminds us of the many
facets of Unkra's work — in industry, in mining,
in power, transport and communications, in hous-
ing and education, in health and sanitation.

Thus Unkra's activities have permeated the
Korean economy. As the report of the Agent
General tells us, "This has meant more classrooms
and homes ; more food and more consumer goods ;
more power and light ; more financial aid for the
small businessman ; and new equipment for indus-
trial establishments and mines." In short, the
Agency's program is bringing lasting benefits to
the Korean people.

The Korean people, of course, continue to facet
difficult economic problems. But we do have the
satisfaction of witnessing noticeable improve-!
ments in Korea's economic situation. While these .
improvements have resulted in large part fromi
the determined efforts of the Korean people them-
selves, it is clear, as the Agent General points^
out, that they could not have been achieved with-
out the substantial aid made available to Korea .
from abroad. As General Coulter has pointed .
out, the United Nations can be justly proud of the
part played by Unkra in these developments.

In recognition of Unkra's work, my delegation
has the honor to cosponsor with the delegations of
Australia, Belgium, Canada, and the United
Kingdom a draft resolution which is designed to
express sentiments which, I am sure, are shared
by most of us.

I do not believe that the resolution requires any
detailed explanation on my part. It would record
the Assembly's recognition and appreciation of
a task well done by the Agent General and his
associates. It would commend the Agent General
for his response to the wish expressed in last year's
resolution ^ that appropriate programs be expedi-
tiously implemented to the maximum extent pos-
sible within available fmids. It would recognize
the valuable assistance given to Unkra by the
specialized agencies and the many voluntary non-
governmental organizations. Their cooperation
has made the Unkra progi-am a more effective one
than it otherwise could have been. Finally,
operative paragraph 4 of the draft resolution is
designed to give effect to the recommendation of
the Economic and Social Comicil that the Coun-
cil be relieved of the burden of reviewing the
Agent General's report subsequent to the review
of the report by the General Assembly itself, as
has been the practice in previous years. J|

Mr. Chairman, last year the Negotiating Com-^
mittee for Extra-Budgetary Funds informed the
Secretary-General that financial contributions to
Unkra had just about reached their limit. We
regret that it has not been possible to do more in
this direction. I feel, nevertheless, that we can
be genuinely gratified that Unkra has been able
to accomplish so much on the basis of the contribu-
tions actually received. It stands as an unprece-«
dented example of genuine collective cooperation

' U.N. doc. A/3105.
968

' Bulletin of Oct. 24, 1955, p. 672.

Deparfment of State Bulletin

with the people and the government of a stricken
jland.

i Because there has been an Unkil\, the sufferings
I of the Korean people have been at least partly
alleviated and the ravages of war in Korea at least
j partly erased. In years to come, the Agency
■will continue to stand as a symbol not only in
Korea but througliout the world of what coopera-
tive action among nations has done to make life a
little better, a little less burdensome for men,
women, and children who were called upon to en-
dure far more than human beings should.

RESOLUTION ON UNKRA^

O.N. doc. A/Res/415

The General AssemMy,

RecaUing General Assembly resolutions 410 (V) of 1
December 1950, 701 (VII) of 11 March 1953, 725 (VIII)
of 7 December 1953, 828 (IX) of 14 December 1954 and
920 (X) of 25 October 1955,

Talcing note of the report of the Agent General on the
work of the United Nations Korean Reconstruction
Agency for the period 1 July 1955 to 30 June 1956, and
of the comments thereon by the United Nations Commis-
sion for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea
[A/8322],

Recognising the particular importance of the Agency's
programme for the relief and rehabilitation of the Repub-
lic of Korea,

Considering the recommendation contained in Economic
and Social Council resolution 611 (XXI) of 24 April 1956,
relating to submission to the Council of the reports of the
Agent General,

1. Commends the Agent General of the United Nations
Korean Reconstruction Agency for the excellent progress
made by the Agency in pursuing its mission of assisting
the Korean people to relieve the sufferings and to repair
the devastation caused by aggression ;

2. Commends the Agent General for the progress he
has made in carrying out the desire expressed by the Gen-
eral Assembly that the approved programmes of the
Agency be expeditiously implemented to the maximum
extent possible within available funds ;

3. Expresses appreciation for the valuable and con-
tinuing assistance given to the Agency by United
Nations specialized agencies and by voluntary non-gov-
ernmental organizations ;

4. Decides to amend resolution 410 A (V), as follows:

(a) From paragraph 5 (d), delete the words "and to
the Economic and Social Council" ;

(b) Delete paragraph 13 and renumber subsequent
paragraphs accordingly.

TREATY INFORMATION

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Aviation

Agreement on joint financing of certain air navigation
services in Greenland and the Faroe Islands. Done at
Geneva September 25, 1956. Enters into force not
earlier than January 1, 1957, when instruments of ac-
ceptance or accession have been deposited by Govern-
ments responsible for not less than 90 percent of the
operating costs of the services.
Sig^natures: Denmark, France, Iceland, Netherlands,

Norway, Switzerland, United Kingdom, and United

States."
Agreement on joint financing of certain air navigation
services in Iceland. Done at Geneva September 25,
19.56. Enters into force not earlier tlian January 1,
1957, when instruments of acceptance or accession have
been deposited by Governments responsible for not less
than 90 percent of the operating costs of the services.
Signatures: Denmark, France, Iceland, Netherlands,

Norway, Switzerland, United Kingdom, United

States."

Cultural Property

Convention for protection of cultural property in event
of armed conflict, and regulations of execution. Done
at The Hague May 14, 1954. Entered into force August
7, 1956.'
Ratification deposited: Ecuador, October 2, 1956.

Labor

Constitution of the International Labor Organization, as
amended. Adopted by the International Labor Confer-
ences October 9, 1946, and June 25, 1953. Entered into
force April 20, 1948, and May 20, 1954. TIAS 1868 and
3500.
Acceptance deposited: Spain, May 28, 1956.

Convention (No. 58) fixing minimum age for admission
of children to employment at sea. Adopted at Geneva
October 24, 1936. Entered into force April 11, 1939.
54 Stat. 1705.

Ratification deposited: Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Re-
public, September 14, 1956.

Narcotic Drugs

Protocol for limiting and regulating cultivation of the
poppy plant, production of, international and whole-
sale trade in, and use of opium. Done at New York
June 23, 1953.'

Ratification deposited: New Zealand (applicable also
to the Cook Islands (including Nine), Tokelau Island,
and the Trust Territory of Western Samoa), Novem-
ber 2, 1956.

Trade and Commerce

Agreement on Organization for Trade Cooperation. Done
"at Geneva March 10, 1955.'

Signatures: Austria,' October 24, 1956; Nicaragua, Oc-
tober 26, 1956; Burma, November 13, 1956.

* Adopted by Committee II on Nov. 21 by a vote of 49
to 0, with 16 abstentions and by the plenary on Dec. 7, by
a vote of 54 to 0, with 13 abstentions.

' "Subject to the availability of funds."
- Not in force for the United States.
' Not in force.
' Subject to ratification.

December 17, 1956

969

Protocol of organizational amendments to the General
Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done at Geneva
March 10, 1955.' ^„^„ ^

Signatures: Nicaragua, October 26, 1956; Burma, No-
vember 13, 1956.
Declaration on continued application of schedules to the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done at
Geneva March 10, 1955. Entered into force March 10,
1955. TIAS 34.37.

Signature: Nicaragua, October 26, 19o6.
Protocol amending part I and articles XXIX and XXX
of tlie General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done
at Geneva March 10, 1955.'

Signatures: Nicaragua, October 26, 1956; Burma, No-
vember 13, 1956.
Protocol amending preamble and parts II and III of the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Done at
Geneva March 10, 1955."

Signatures: Nicaragua, October 26, 1956; Burma, No-
vember 13, 19.56.
Protocol of rectification to French text of the General
Agreement on Tariffs anil Trade. Done at Geneva
June 15, 1955. Entered into force October 24, 19.56, for
those provisions which relate to parts II and III of the
General Agreement. TIAS 3677.

Signatures: Nicaragua, October 26, 1956; Ceylon, No-
vember 13, 1956.
Proces verbal of rectification concerning the protocol
amending part I and articles XXIX and XXX of the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade, the protocol '
amending the preamble and parts II and III of the gen-
eral agreement, and the protocol' of organizational
amendments to the general agreement. Done at Geneva
December 3. 1955.

Signatures: Czechoslovakia, October 23, 19.56; Nica-
ragua, October 26, 1956 : Burma, November 13, 1956.
Fifth protocol of rectifications and modifications to texts
of schedules to the General Agreement on Tariffs and
Trade. Done at Geneva December 3, 195.5.'
Signatures: India, October 22, 19,56; Czechoslovakia,
October 23, 19.56; .lapan, October 24, 1956; Nicaragua,
October 26, 1956; Burma and Ceylon, November 13,
19.56.

Weather

Convention of the World Meteorological Organization.
Done at Washington October 11, 1947. Entered into
force March 23, 19.50. TIAS 2052.
Aocessian deposited: Sudan, December 3, 1956.

Whaling

Protocol amending the international whaling convention
of 1946 (TIAS 1849). Open for signature at Washing-
ton through December 3, 1956.'

Signatures: United States, November 29, 19.56; Canada
and Netherlands, November .30, 19.56 ; Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics, December 1, 19.56; Brazil, France,
New Zealand, Norway, and Union of South Africa,
December 3, 19.56.

Wheat

International wheat agreement, 19.56. Open for signature

at Washington through May 18, 1956.

Aeceptanees deposited: Belgium, Costa Rica, Federal
Republic of Germany, France, and Mexico, N'ovemlier
30, 1956; Egypt and Liberia, December 1, 19.56.

Accessions deposited: Honduras, November 30, 1956;
Indonesia and Venezuela, December 1, 1956.

Date of entrg into force: July 16, 1956, for parts 1, 3, 4,
and 5 ; August 1, 1956, for part 2. '(

BILATERAL

Dominican Republic

Agreement for establisliment and operation of a rawin-
sonde ob.servation station at Sabana de la Mar. E)f-
fected by exchange of notes at Ciudad Trujillo July
25 and August 11, 19.56.

Entered into force: November 16, 10.56 (date of sig-
nature of an arrangement embodying the technical ,
details). |

France

Agreement amending paragraph 8 of the agreement of
June 13, 19.52 (TIAS 2655), relating to relief from
taxation of United States Government expenditures in
France in interests of common defense. Effected by ex-
change of notes at Paris November 27, 1956. Entered
into force November 27, 1956.

Japan

Agreement supplementing the understandings to the sur-
plus agricultural commodities agieeni"nt of February '
10, 1956 (TIAS ,3580). by providing for the partial use
of loan funds for a factory site. Effected by exchange
of notes at Tokyo November 13, 1956. Entered into
force November 13, 1956.

Vatican |

Agreement for the exchange of international money orders.
Signed at Vatican City November 24, 19.55, and at
Washington December 22. 1955. Enteretl into force
November 1, 1956 (date mutually agreed upon by the
two parties).

DEPARTMENT AND FOREIGN SERVICE

Resignations

Herbert Hoover, Jr., as Under Secretary of State, ef-
fective about February 1. (For an exchange of corre-
spondence between President Eisenhower and Mr. Hoover,
see White House press release dated December 8.)

Recess Appointments

The President on December 4 appointed Douglas Mac-
Arthur II to be Ambassador to Japan. (For biographic
details, see press release 607 dated December 4.)

970

Department of State Bulletin

December 17, 1956

Index

Vol. XXXV, No. 912

American Principles

In the Cause of Peace and Freedom (Nixon) . . . 943

Wooiirovv Wilson in Foreign Affairs (Patterson) . 954

Asia. Tlie Colombo Plan and the Asian Regional

Nuclear Center (Robertson) 957

Atomic Energ^y. The Colombo Plan and the Asian

Regional Nuclear Center (Robertson) .... 957

Belgium. Deputy U.S. Commissioner General for

Brussels Exhibition 951

Department and Foreign Service

Recess Appointments (MacArthur) 970

Resignations (Hoover) 970

Economic Affairs

Coordinating Efforts To Handle Oil Supply Prob-
lem 953

Deputy U.S. Commissioner General for Brussels

Exhibition 951

Egypt. Withdrawal of British and French Forces

From Egypt 951

Europe. Coordinating Efforts To Handle Oil Sup-
ply Problem 953

France

In the Cause of Peace and Freedom (Nixon) . . . 943

Withdrawal of British and French Forces From

Egypt 951

Hungary

General Assembly Calls Again for Compliance With
Resolutions on Hungary (Lodge, text of resolu-
tion) 961

In the Cause of Peace and Freedom (Nixon) . . . 943

Meeting the Needs of the World's Refugees (Know-
land, text of resolution) 965

U.N. Human Rights Day, 1956 (Eisenhower, text
of proclamation) 949

U.S. Protests Soviet Army Action Before Legation

in Budapest (White) 949

Mr. Voorhees To Coordinate Hungarian Relief
Activities 948

International Information. Deputy U.S. Commis-
sioner General for Brussels Exhibition .... 951

International Organizations and Meetings

The Colombo Plan and the Asian Regional Nuclear

Center (Robertson) 957

U.S. Delegates Leave for NATO Council Meeting

(Dulles, delegation) 950

Japan. Recess Appointments (MacArthur) . . . 970

Korea. Progress in Reconstruction of Republic of

Korea (Humphrey, text of resolution) .... 967

Mutual Security. The Colombo Plan and the Asian

Regional Nuclear Center (Robertson) .... 957

Near East

Coordinating Efforts To Handle Oil Supply Prob-
lem 953

In the Cause of Peace and Freedom (Nixon) . . . 943

North Atlantic Treaty Organization. U.S. Dele-
gates Leave for NATO Council Meeting (Dulles,
delegation) 950

Presidential Documents. U.N. Human Rights Day,

1956 949

Refugees and Displaced Persons

Meeting the Needs of the World's Refugees (Know-
land, text of resolution) 965

Mr. Voorhees To Coordinate Hungarian Relief

Activities 948

Science. Question of Exchange of Flights Over
Arctic With U.S.S.R 953

Treaty Information. Current Actions 969

United Kingdom

In the Cause of Peace and Freedom (Nixon) . . . 943

Withdrawal of British and French Forces From

Egypt 951

United Nations

General Assembly Calls Again for Compliance With
Resolutions on Hungary (Lodge, text of resolu-
tion) 961

In the Cause of Peace and Freedom (Nixon) . . . 943

Meeting the Needs of the World's Refugees (Know-
land, text of resolution) 965

Progress in Reconstruction of Republic of Korea

(Humphrey, text of resolution) 967

U.N. Human Rights Day, 1956 (Eisenhower, text
of proclamation) 949

Withdrawal of British and French Forces From

Egypt 951

U.S.S.R.

In the Cau.se of Peace and Freedom (Nixon) . . . 943

Question of Exchange of Flights Over Arctic With

U.S.S.R 953

U.S. Protests Soviet Army Action Before Legation
In Budapest (White) 949

Name IniJejo

Dulles, Secretary 950

Eisenhower, President 949

Hammarskjold, Dag 952

Hoover, Herbert, Jr 970

Humphrey, Hubert H 957

Knowland, William F 9(55

Lodge, Henry Cabot, .Ir 961

MacArthur, Douglas II 970

Nixon, Richard M 943

Patterson, Richard S 954

Plaut. .James S 951

Robertson, Walter S 957

Voorhees, Tracy B 943

White, Lincoln 949

Check List of Department of State

Press Releases: December 3-9

Releases may be obtained from the News Division.

Department

of State, Washington 25, D.C.

No.

Date

Subject

606

12/3

Withdrawal of British and French
forces in Egypt.

*007

12/4

MacArthur biographv.

608

12/5

Robertson : Colombo Plan meeting.

toon

12/6

Delegate to ECE Coal Committee.

t610

12/6

U.S.-Icelandic defense negotiations.

*611

12/7

Bunker sworn in as Ambassador to
India.

t612

12/7

U.S.-Canadian notes on St. Lawrence
Seaway.

613

12/7

Delegation to NATO Council.

614

12/7

Exchange of Arctic flights with
U.S.S.R.

*615

12/8

Death of embassy attach^ at Moscow.

616

12/S

Dulles : departure statement.

*Not printed. |

tHeld for

a later issue of the Bulletin.

U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1956

uoo-uu^

PUBLIC LIBRARY
STATISTICAL DEPARTMENT
COPLEY SQUARE
G BOSTON 17, MASS

he

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBLIC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE. S300

<GPO)

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

Foreign Relations of the United States . . .

The basic source of information on
U.S. diplomatic history

1942, China

Department
ot

tate

Order Form

This volume is the first of a series which will cover the relations
of the United States and China for the years 1942^9. It deals
with the first year in which the United States was at war in the
Far East, and' the subjects treated are for the most part directly
related to the war effort. The documents tell of conditions in
Cliina, which was isolated from the other Allies by Japan's oper-
ations in the South Pacific. They tell also of the problems caused
by that isolation and by the early concentration of Allied war
effort against Germany.

The present volume tells the story of relations with China chiefly
as viewed by the Department of State and the Foreign Service.
Treatment of military matters is given as a necessary part of the
diplomatic picture. For further study on military affairs citation
is given in the preface to narrative histories published by the
Departments of the Army and Air Force. Likewise matters of
primary concern to the Treasury Department and to special war-
time agencies are covered only insofar as they were of dijilomatic
importance.

The major emphasis in this volume is on the following subjects :
general wartime relations between the United States and China;
political conditions in China including Sino-Soviet relations and
threatened Kuomintang-Communist conflict; negotiations for re-
linquishing by the United States of extraterritorial rights in
China; financial relations between the United States and China.

Copies of Foreign Relations of the United States, 191)2, China
may be purchased from the Superintendent of Documents, Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D.C., for $3.75 each.

To: Supt. of Documents

Govt. Printing Office

Washington 25, D.C.

Please send me copies of Foreign Relations of the United States,

1942, China.

Enclosed find:

Name:

$---' ]

(cash, check, or ' Street Address :

money order).

HE DEPARTMENT OF STATE

Vol. XXXV, No9. 913 and 914

December 24 and 31, 1956

Combined Issue

GENERAL ASSEMBLY CONDEMNS SOVIET VIOLA-
TION OF U.N. CHARTER, CALLS AGAIN FOR
WITHDRAWAL OF TROOPS FROM HUNGARY •

Statements by Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., and

Text of Resolution 975

RESULTS OF MINISTERIAL MEETING OF NORTH

ATLANTIC COUNCIL 981

THE UNITED STATES BALANCE OF PAYMENTS
WITH LATIN AMERICA DURING THE FIRST

HALF OF 1956 • Article by Walther Lederer and Nancy

F. Culbertson 983

AMERICAN STUDIES IN BRITISH SCHOOLS AND

UNIVERSITIES • Article by Robert L. Sutherland ... 989

For index see inside back cover

Boston Public Library
Ci'.pcrin^^f""''""^ of Documents

JAN 2 9 1957

THE DEPARTMENT OF STAT

Vol. XXXV, Nos. 913 and 914
Publication 6431

December 24 and 31, 1956

For sale by tbe Superintendent o( Documents

U.S. Government Printing Office

Washington 26, D.C.

Price:

{2 Issues, domestic $7.50, foreign $10.26

Single copy, 20 cents

The printing ol this publication has been
approved by the Director of the Bureau of
the Budget (January 19, 1965).

Note: Contents of this publication are not
copyrighted and Items contained herein may
be reprinted. Citation of the Depabtment
or State Bulletin as tbe source will be
appreciated.

The Department of State BULLETIN,
a uieekly publication issued by the
Public Services Division, provides the
public and interested agencies of
the Government ivith information on
developments in the field of foreign
relations and on the tcork of the
Department of State and the Foreign
Service. The BULLETIN includes se-
lected press releases on foreign policy,
issued by the White House and the
Department, and statements and ad-
dresses made by the President and by
the Secretary of State and other offi-
cers of the Department, as well as
special articles on various phases of
international affairs and the func-
tions of the Department. Informa-
tion is included concerning treaties
and internatioruil agreements to
which the United States is or may
become a party and treaties of gen-
eral internatioruil interest.

Publications of the Department,
United Nations documents, and legis-
lative material in the field of interna-
tional relations are listed currently.

General Assembly Condemns Soviet Violation of U. N. Charter,
Calls Again for Withdrawal of Troops From Hungary

Following are texts of statements made in the
General Assemhly hy U.S. Representative Henry
Cabot Lodge., Jr., on the situation in Hungary., to-
gether with a resolution adopted hy the Assembly
on December 12.

STATEMENT OF DECEMBER 10

U.S. delegation press release 2550

All else having failed, the General Assembly
now comes to a solemn climax and must face the
issue of voting a condemnation of the Soviet Union
for its brutality against the tragic and valorous
Hungarian people.

There can be no doubt about the two sets of
facts: what has happened in Hungary and what
has happened in the United Nations.

In Himgary we have seen a sequence of events
which is indistinguishable in essence from the
kind of tiling which was done by Adolf Hitler
in "World War II. We have seen the suppression
of a small country by a large, powerful dictator-
ship; we have seen the large and powerful dicta-
torship put its agents in control of that small
country; we have seen the local puppet govern-
ment make a treaty with the large external dic-
tatoi-ship authorizing it to tamper in every respect
with the internal affairs of the small country ; and,
finally, we have seen the people of that coimtry
left witli only their own personal valor to stand
between them and the large external dictator-
ship. This is the kind of thing that happened
under Adolf Hitler to small countries, it is what
happened under Josef Stalin, and it is what is
happening in Himgary now under Khrushchev.
There is no essential difference between what is
being done by the Soviet Union today and what
was done by Nazi Germany in its day.

There is equally no doubt as to what has hap-

pened here in the United Nations. We have been
extraordinarily patient and persistent in exhaust-
ing every single remedy which the charter
authorizes us to use.

The record of General Assembly action on the
situation in Hungary begins with the resolution
adopted on November 4, the very day Kussian
troops began to take over the coimtry. Since then
eight more resolutions have been adopted.

And in order that we may have perspective, I
would like to sununarize our actions here.

On November 4, in A/Res/393,^ this Assembly
called upon the Government of the Soviet Union
to stop its armed attack on the people of Hungary.
It called upon the Soviet Union to withdraw all
of its forces without delay from Hungarian ter-
ritory. It called upon the Government of the
Soviet Union and Hungary to permit observers
designated by the Secretary-General to enter into
Hungary, to travel freely therein, and to report
their findings. It called upon all members to co-
operate in making available to the Hungarian
people food, medicine, and other supplies. The
response of the Assembly to the tragic situation in
Hungary was immediate.

On November 9, in A/Res/SOT," this call was
repeated, and on that same day, in A/Res/398,^ we
asked for emergency assistance to the growing
number of refugees from Hungary. On Novem-
ber 9 also, in response to the extreme suffering to
which the Hungarian people were being subjected,
all members of the United Nations were asked, in
A/Res/399,^ to participate in giving immediate
aid by furnishing medical supplies, foodstuffs, and
clothing.
On November 10, the item concerning the situa-

" Bulletin of Nov. 19, 1956, p. 803.
'lUd., p. 806.
» lUd., p. 807.

December 24 and 31, 1956

975i

tion in Hungary was transferred to the agenda of
the 11th regular session (A/Res/401),^ and on No-
vember 16 the Secretary-General appointed a com-
mittee of three to investigate the information
available regarding the situation in Hungary
(A/3339).

On November 21 we again asked for the admis-
sion of observers and demanded that the Soviet
Union stop its brutal program of deportatioias.
We demanded that those who had been deported be
returned promptly to their homes. Two resolu-
tions (A/Res/407* and 408=) were passed with
overwhelming support in one day.

On tliat same day — November 21 — we urged, in
A/Res/409,^ that governments and nongovern-
mental organizations make contributions for the
care and resettlement of Hungarian refugees. Ef-
forts made to meet the problem of Hungarian refu-
gees were described in a report by the Secretary-
General on November 30 in document A/3405.

After receiving the report of the Secretary-Gen-
eral of November 30 (A/3403) noting that no in-
formation was available to him concerning steps
taken in order to establish compliance with deci-
sions of the Assembly which refer to withdrawal
of troops or related political matters, the Assem-
bly met again on December 4 to consider the situa-
tion in Hungary.

On that day, in A/Res/413,^ the Assembly called
once more for compliance with its previous resolu-
tion. The Assembly recommended that the Secre-
tary-General arrange for immediate dispatch to
Hungary and other countries as appropriate of
observers named by him pursuant to the Assem-
bly's fii-st resolution on Hungary. A deadline of
December 7 was set for a reply from the Soviet
Union and Hungary to the request for admission
of observers.

Since then, Mr. President, we have been met
with continuing and complete obstruction by the
Soviet Union. At 1 minute past midnight on
last Saturday morning, the deadline of December
7 set by the Assembly for a response to the request
for admission of observei-s passed. Although the
Government of Austria has communicated its will-
ingness to receive observers, observers have not
been permitted to enter Hungai-y. Soviet troops

' Ibid., Dec. 3, 1956, p. 870.

'Ibid., p. 871. (Note: Because of a typographical
error, both resolutions printed on p. 871 are identified
as A/Kes/409 ; the first should be numbered A/Kes/
408.)

• Ibid., Dec 17, 1956, p. 963.

have not been withdrawn. The proposed date for
the Secretary-General's visit to Budapest has not
been granted and has been met with a wall of
silence. We have no reports of any return of de-
portees to Hungary.

These actions show that there has been a mag-
nificent response by the people the world over to
the plight of the Hungarian people. But all of
the resolutions calling for action by the Soviet
Union have been ignored by them and by their
Hungarian agents. We have seen an unparalleled
demonstration of the flouting by a single state of
the repeatedly recorded wishes of an ovei-whelm-
ing majority of the nations of the world.

In the words of President Eisenhower's Human
Rights Day statement,' which was published in
the newspapers this morning, we have seen the
Soviet Union impose a terror upon Himgary — a
terror, Mr. President, upon Hungary — which "re-
pudiates and negates almost every article in the
Declaration of Human Rights."

As the President said of the terror imposed by
the Soviet Union on Hungary :

It denies that men are born free and equal in dignity
and rights and that all should act in the spirit of
brotherhood.

It denies the right to life, liberty, and security of
person.

It denies the principle that no one shall be subjected
to cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment.

It denies that no person shall be arbitrarily arrested,
detained, or exiled.

It denies that all are equal before the law and entitled
to its equal protection.

It denies the right to fair and public hearings by an
independent and impartial tribunal.

It denies the right to freedom of thought, conscience,
and religion.

It denies the right to freedom of opinion and expression.

It denies the right to freedom of peaceful assembly.

It denies that the individual may not be held in slavery
or servitude.

It denies that the wiU of the people shall be the basis
of the authority of government.

That these human rights have been so fiagrantly
repudiated is cause for worldwide mourning.

Yes, Mr. President, at 1 minute after midnight
last Saturday morning the deadline passed for a
reply authorizing the entrance of observers into
Hmigary — and yet the tragedy goes on.

Thomas Jefferson said, and the President quoted
him, too, the human spirit knows that "the God
who gave us life, gave us liberty at the same time."

' Ibid., p. 949.

976

Department of State Bulletin

The President added, "The courage and sacrifices
of the brave Hungarian people have consecrated
that spirit anew."

The truth is that this uprising in Hungary is an
uprising of youth. This makes it the deadliest of
condemnations, the most abject of failures, of the
whole Soviet system ; of its middle-aged inability
to sense the modern mood ; of its ritualism ; of its
monstrosity; and of how completely it carries
within itself the seeds of its own dissolution..
That system based itself on the idea that, if what
they call "the dictatorship of the proletariat"
would only stay in power long enough, the new
generation would grow up without ever having
known anytliing else and would therefore be
solidly, dependably Communist.

Now, we have seen the failure of that whole idea.
The trouble with this idea — and with the whole
Marxist idea, for that matter — is that it ignores
that which is noble and spiritual in human nature
and sees the world through the prism of Karl
Marx's bitter and self-pitying frustration. It
totally ignores what Abraham Lincoln called "the
better angels of our nature."

Mr. President, the repudiation of the Soviet
system by the youth of Hungary is a deadly blow
to Soviet prestige which will continue to shrink
in world standing and influence as snow melts in
the summer sun.

Let us vote this resolution,^ Mr. President, so
that the world may know of our condemnation.

STATEMENT OF DECEMBER 12

U.S. delegation press release 2553

We thought it might be useful to make a de-
tailed statement of our opinion on the amendments
to the 20-power draft resolution * submitted by
Ceylon, India, and Indonesia in document A/L.
216. We note that these amendments are drawn
largely from the language of the draft resolution
submitted by these delegations and Burma wliicli
is contained in document A/3437.

Let me say first that there is much in these
amendments of which we approve. They contain,
in fact, a resounding condemnation of the action
of the Soviet Union in Hungary. This is fur-
ther proof that the oppression of the Hungarian
people by the armed forces of the Soviet Union has

* U.N. doc. A/3436.

evoked a feeling of revulsion not alone in Europe,
not alone in the Americas, but throughout the
whole world.

We welcome this expression of agreement, but
we must also consider the fact that most of the
ideas contained both in the resolution and in these
amendments have already been expressed in past
resolutions on this question. There is, obviously,
no point in a mere reiteration of past views at this
stage. The time has come for a careful and sober
appraisal of the situation and for a deliberate and
solemn expression of our convictions about it.

In doing this we think it is important that we
should not give the appearance of retreating from
principles on which we have agreed by such over-
whelming majorities.

The first proposed amendment would delete the
second and third preambular paragraphs of our
resolution. We cannot accept this amendment be-
cause we are convinced that there is not one senti-
ment in these two paragraphs with which the over-
whelming majority of this Assembly is not in com-
plete agreement.

The second proposed amendment is advanced
as a substitution for the sixth paragraph in the
preamble of our resolution. This paragraph in
our resolution reads as follows :

Considering that recent events have clearly demon-
strated the will of the Hungarian people to recover their
liberty and Independence.

We see no reason to delete this paragraph.
Surely this is a statement on which every member
of this Assembly can agree. But we believe that
the language proposed in the second amendment
offered by Ceylon, India, and Indonesia is a useful
addition to our resolution and we have therefore
incorporated it as the final paragraph in our pre-
amble. I would like to read the language:

Noting the overwhelming demand of the Hungarian
people for the cessation of intervention of foreign armed
forces and the withdrawal of foreign troops.

The third proposed amendment expresses ideas
which are largely covered in operative paragraphs
3 and 4 of our resolution, and we therefore do not
believe that it would be useful to add them. Cer-
tainly we could not agree to substitute it for our
first operative paragraph, which declares that the
Government of the Soviet Union is violating the
political independence of Hungary. Here again
we do not see how any member of this Assembly
can disagree with this finding. IMoreover, we do

December 24 and 31, 1956

977

not think it is accurate to speak of the reaction of
the Hungarian people to the oppression wliich they
have suffered as "non-cooperation," which is the
expression used in this amendment. Surely no
one would jjroperly expect any people to cooperate
with oppression.

The fourth proposed amendment would appear
to have as one of its objectives the deletion of our
second operative paragraph, and that is the para-
graph that condemns the violation of the charter
by the Soviet Union. Frankly, as many speakers
have said in the past few days, we believe that
the time has come for this Assembly to express its
condemnation of the Soviet action in depriving
Hungary of its liberty and independence and the
Hungarian people of the exercise of their funda-
mental rights.

The fifth and final proposed amendment would
substitute three paragraphs for operative para-
graph 4 of our resolution. Here again we can see
no reason to delete paragraph 4 from our text,
which merely calls upon the Soviet Union to with-
draw and which we are convinced reiterates the
views of the overwhelming majority of this
Assembly.

We fully share the view that the use of force
and the use of violence in Hungary has aggra-
vated the plight of the Hungarian people and has
denied them their freedom. But this paragraph
of the proposed amendment is ambiguous. As
jiresently drafted, it could be construed as a re-
flection on the Hungarian people for having re-
sisted their oppressors. And, of course, we cannot
accept that.

The same fault is present in the proposed para-
graph which appears at the top of page 2 of docu-
ment A/L.216. It speaks of foreign intervention
and external pressure in the abstract. The facts
as known to all of us are that the intervention
and pressure has come from the Soviet Union, and
the Soviet Union has refused to allow any investi-
gators to go in to see whether there has been any
pressure from anywhere else.

The final paragraph of the proposed amend-
ments— the one which refers to the Secretary-Gen-
eral— is not acceptable to us for several reasons.
We believe that the Secretary-General has suffi-
cient authority under the charter to do whatever
he thinks would be helpful in the Hungarian sit-
uation. If he decides that it would be helpful
to go to Moscow, he would undoubtedly do so, just
as he'decided, very properly but on his own re-

sponsibility, to go to Peking in behalf of the
American fliers membei's of the United Nations
force who were held in Communist China. More-
over, we have already in our resolution of Novem-
ber 4 asked him "as soon as possible [to] suggest
methods to bring an end to the foreign interven-
tion in Hungary in accordance with the principles
of the Charter." It seems to us that this consti-
tutes an adequate and a more proper mandate for
the exercise of his good offices or any other appro-
priate initiative he may consider helpful m the
situation.

But, Mr. President, because we have noted a
widespread desire to call attention once more to
the possibility of a constructive use of the Secre-
tary-General's good offices, as for example in the
Austrian resolution,® we have added a new and
final paragraph to our resolution :

5. Requests the Secretary-General to take any Initia-
tive that he deems helpful in relation to the Hungarian
problem in conformity with the principles of the Char-
ter and the resolutions of the General Assembly.

These are the reasons, Mr. President, why the
United States must oppose these proposed amend-
ments. But in doing so let me draw the Assem-
bly's attention to the great effort made by the
group of sponsors of the resolution contained in
document A/3436 to give expression to the widest
possible consensus of views, including the views
expressed in these amendments. We, the spon-
sors, have exercised great care in our choice of
language to avoid certain things which have cre-
ated difficulties for some delegations on past reso-
lutions. We have chosen to stress those aspects
of this matter on which we believe the overwhelm-
ing majority of this Assembly is in full agree-
ment.

We have made a good-faith effort to ascertain
the views of the members of the Assembly. Our
resolution is in essence a summing up of the con-
sensus of the General Assembly as nearly as we,
the 20 sponsors, have been able to get it. For
that reason we believe it deserves the support of
every delegation which has declared its sympathy
for the valiant struggle of the Hungarian people.^"

"U.N. doe. A/3441.

" Before voting on the 20-power draft, the Assembly
rejected the first, third, fourth, and fifth amendments con-
tained in A/L. 216 ; the second amendment did not come
to a vote. After adoption of the 20-power proposal, the
draft submitted by Burma, Ceylon, India, and Indo-
nesia (A/3437) was withdrawn; the Austrian delegation
also withdrew its draft resolution (A/3441).

978

Department of Slate Bulletin

TEXT OF RESOLUTION ADOPTED DECEMBER 12 1>

U.N. doc. A/Res/424

The General Assembly,

Deeply concerned over the tragic events in Hungary,

Recalling those provisions of its resolutions 1004 (ES-
II) of 4 November 1956, 1005 (ES-II) of 9 November
1956, A/Res/407 of 21 November 1056 and A/Res/413
of 4 December 1056, calling upon the Government of the
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics to desist from its
intervention in the internal affairs of Hungary, to with-
draw its forces from Hungary and to cease its repression
of the Hungarian people.

Recalling also those provisions of its resolutions 1004
(ES-II) and A/Res/407, calling for permission for United
Nations observers to enter the territory of Hungary, to
travel freely therein and to report their findings to the
Secretary-General,

Having received the report of the Secretary-General
(A/3403) of 30 November 1956 stating that no informa-
tion is available to the Secretary-General concerning steps
taken in order to establish compliance with the decisions
of the General Assembly which refer to a withdrawal of
troops or related political matters, and the note of the
Secretary-General (A/3435) of 7 December 1956,

noting with grave concern that there has not been a
reply to the latest appeal of the General Assembly for the
admission of United Nations observers to Hungary, as
contained in its resolution A/Res/413,

Considering that recent events have clearly demon-
strated the will of the Hungarian people to recover their
liberty and independence,

Noting the overwhelming demand of the Hungarian
people for the cessation of intervention of foreign armed
forces and the withdrawal of foreign troops,

1. Declares that, by using its armed force against the
Hungarian people, the Government of the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics is violating the political independence
of Hungary ;

2. Condemns the violation of the Charter by the Gov-
ernment of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics in de-
priving Hungary of its liberty and independence and the
Hungarian people of the exercise of their fundamental
rights ;

Z. Reiterates its call upon the Government of the Union
of Soviet Socialist Republics to desist forthwith from any
form of intervention in the internal affairs of Hungary ;

4. Calls upon the Government of the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics to make immediate arrangements for
the withdrawal, under United Nations observation, of its
armed forces from Hungary and to permit the re-establish-
ment of the political independence of Hungary;

5. Requests the Secretary-General to take any initiative
that he deems helpful in relation to the Hungarian prob-
lem, in conformity with the principles of the Charter and
the resolutions of the General Assembly.

"Sponsored by Argentina, Australia, Belgium, Chile,
Colombia, Denmark, Dominican Republic, El Salvador,
Ireland, Italy, the Netherlands, Norway, Pakistan, Peru,
the Philippines, Spain, Sweden, Thailand, Turkey, U.S.
(U.N. doc. A/3436/Rev.2) ; adopted by a vote of 56 to 8
(Soviet bloc), with 13 abstentions.

December 24 and 37, 1956

Developments Relating to
Hungarian Relief Activities

Following are two statements which, were re-
leased to the press by the White House {Augusta,
Ga.) on December 12.

VICE PRESIDENT NIXON'S TRIP TO AUSTRIA

The President has requested the Vice President
to make a brief trip to Austria as his personal
representative. The Vice President will depart
on December 18 and return December 23.

The purpose of the Vice President's trip, con-
curred in by the Secretary of State, is to consult
with American, Austrian, and international offi-
cials as to problems relating to relief and resettle-
ment of Hungarian refugees and to visit while
there as many as possible of those who have re-
cently escaped from oppression. The announce-
ment of the trip is being made with the api^roval
of the Austrian Government.

Although the United States and other free-
world countries have already taken steps to admit
and move to their countries many thousands of
refugees and have made substantial public and
private relief contributions, much remains to be
done.

A disproportionate burden has been placed on
the courageous and humanitarian Republic of
Austria. In spite of the many thousands of Hun-
garian refugees who have been able to move fur-
ther to the west, there still remain within the small
territory of Austria as of today nearly 80,000
recently arrived refugees. In spite of financial
aid, foodstuffs, and other emergency supplies
which have been contributed by other nations, the
drain on Austria's resources has been great.

As a result of this trip, the Vice President plans
to report to the President and to the Congress on
the full scope of what is necessary and practicable
and to recommend what further steps should be
taken by the United States for the relief of this
suffering. He will also carry to the Hungarian
refugees and to the Austrian people the sympa-
thetic good wishes of the President and of the
American people.

The Vice President will depart by air following
a luncheon he is giving for the Prime Minister of
India on December 18. Because of the limited
time available, the Vice President will not stop
in any other countries except Austria.

979

CREATION OF REFUGEE RELIEF COMMITTEE

The President today announced creation of the
President's Committee for Hungarian Refugee
Eelief.

In recently appointing Tracy S. Voorhees as his
representative in connection with Hungarian refu-
gee relief and resettlement activities,^ the Presi-
dent directed him, among other duties, to assure
full coordination of the work of the voluntary
agencies with each other and with the Government
agencies involved and to see that effective machin-
ery is promptly set up for this purpose. Acting
upon Mr. Voorhees' recommendation that the best
organization to accomplish this is a small group of
persons actively interested in this field of en-
deavor, including representatives of the principal
religious faiths currently concerned with this
problem, the President today appointed the com-
mittee with the following initial membership :

Lewis W. Douglas, honorary chairman

Tracy S. Voorhees, chairman

J. Lawton Collins, vice chairman and director

William Hallam Tuck, vice chairman

Leo C. Beebe

Alfred M. Gruenther

Lewis Hoskins

Mrs. John C. Hughes

John A. Krout

Moses Leavitt

George Meany

Msgr. Edward B. Swanstrom

Charles P. Taft

R. Norris Wilson

William J. Donovan, counsel

In addition to its coordinating functions, the
committee will be a focal point to which offers of
assistance to refugees, such as jobs, homes, and
educational opportunities, can be directed and
referred to the appropriate agencies.

The functions of the committee, the President
said, will not include fund-raising. The commit-
tee will support in every way possible the various
religious and other voluntary groups which are al-
ready so devotedly engaged in work for these refu-
gees. It will assist in coordinating their efforts,
particularly those related to the work of the re-
sponsible Government agencies concerned with
this program.

The committee will have a head office in Wash-
ington and an office at Camp Kilmer, where much
of the work will be done in close contact with the
voluntary agencies. Mr. Tuck will be the com-

'■ Bulletin of Dec. 17, 1956, p. 948.

mittee's representative in Austria, acting in a
liaison capacity with the American Ambassador,
Llewellyn E. Thompson.

The members of the committee will serve with-
out compensation. No expenses of the committee
will be paid from any funds raised for Hungarian
refugee relief.

Protest to Hungary Concerning
Communications Witli Budapest

FoUowing is the text of a U.S. note concerning
interruption of communications with the Ameri-
can Legation at Budapest which was handed to
Tibor Zddor, the Hungarian Charge d^Affaires
at Washington, on December 10}

Press release 618 dated December 10

The Acting Secretary of State presents his
compliments to the Charge d'Affaires ad interim
of the Hungarian People's Republic and brings j
the following to his urgent attention : ^

For a period of more than 24 hours beginning
on December 9 the American Legation in Buda-
pest was again deprived of normal telegi-aphic
communications facilities. Wliile the Hungarian
Foreign Office transmitted one message on behalf
of the Legation during this period, it refused to
accept enciphered material.

It is an accepted principle of international law,
as the United States Government has recently
pointed out to Hungarian authorities, that diplo-
matic missions have the right at all times and un-
der all circumstances to communicate freely and
privately with their governments. Hungarian
authorities have now within a brief period disre-
garded this principle for the second time. While
the Department of State is again receiving some
telegrams from the Legation in Budapest, it has
no assurance that normal communications facil-
ities have been restored.

The United States Government strongly pro-
tests this interruption of telegraphic facilities and
expects that the Hmigarian authorities will pre-
vent such an interruption in the future.

Department or State,

Washington, Deceiriber 10, 1956.

' For an account of a conversation between Deputy
Under Secretary Murphy and Mr. Zddor on the cutting
off of communications, see Bulletin of Nov. 5, 1956,
p. 701.

980

Department of State Bulletin

Results of Ministerial Meeting of North Atlantic Council

Following is the text of a statement issv^d by
Secretary Dulles on December 15 after reporting
to President Eisenhower on the North Atlantic
Council meeting at Paris December ll-lJ)., to-
gether toith a statement which the Secretary made
on his arrival at Paris and the comm,wniqu£ issued
at the close of the Coimcil meeting.

SECRETARY DULLES' STATEMENT OF DECEM-
BER 15

White House press release

We went to the North Atlantic Council meet-
ing knowing that it would be an important meet-
ing. It turned out to be both important and pro-
ductive.

There was a realistic facing up to difficulties and
dangers, and an evident purpose to overcome them.
We return with renewed hope that this purpose
■will be realized.

Our meetings, both formal and informal, helped
to restore a sense of fellowship which will enable
Nato to become an even more solid structure for
the defense of the treaty area.

In order better to assure the defense of the At-
lantic Community, the Council directed a fresh
military study, which would take account of mod-
ern weapons, available resources, and the cooper-
ative sharing of burdens and responsibilities.

We also agreed on measures to strengthen the
nonmilitary aspects of Nato. This action in-
volved acceptance of the recommendations of the
three Ministers who had been studying this matter
since last May. These recommendations call for
a more thoroughgoing system of consultation and
also for further measures designed to assure the
peaceful settlement of any future disputes between
member countries.

The United States of course did not enter into
any commitments which affected other friendly
nations which were not in Paris to be consulted.

I have reported fully to President Eisenhower,

DGcember 24 and 31, 1956

411208 — 56 2

and he shares my own sense of satisfaction that
the Atlantic Community is showing renewed evi-
dence of vigor and unity for its security and well-
being.

SECRETARY'S STATEMENT OF DECEMBER 9'

I am glad to be again in France, which I have
visited so often and respect and admire so much.

This time I come to attend the Nato Ministerial
Meeting and to have talks with French and other
leaders who will be here. We shall have to prove
that, although we may differ in some matters,'
nevertheless we remain miited in vital matters.
The task, illustrated by recent events, is to assure
unity and strength as against the threat of aggres-
sion, a threat Avhich became a brutal reality in
Himgary. Also, the Western European nations
must find a way to maintain their economies de-
spite the present interruption in the normal flow
of oil from the Mideast.

The United States stands ready to help in both
respects. It is our firm purpose to find the way
to bury past discords in a future of peaceful and
fruitful cooperation.

TEXT OF COMMUNIQUE, DECEMBER 14

Tlie North Atlantic Council met in Ministerial Session
from 11th to 14th December, under the Chairmanship of
Professor Gaetano Martino, Foreign Minister of Italy,
and took decisions that will strengthen the military and
non-military cooperation of the Alliance.

2. In the meeting just ended, the Ministers drew from
the experience of past divergences in the policies of
NATO members the confirmation of the necessity for all
members to develop effective political consultation and
cooperation. They reaflBrmed their determination to
work together in unity and friendship to achieve the aims
of the Alliance and to strengthen the Alliance in all its

' Made to correspondents at Orly Airfield, Paris.

981

aspects as an indispensable agency for security and peace.

3. As a major forward step In the development of
NATO In the non-military field, the Council approved the
recommendations of the Committee of Three in their re-
port to the Council. In doing so, the Council approved
wider and more intimate consultation among the member
states on political matters. The Council also approved
arrangements to aid in the settlement of disputes among
members and adopted measures for strengthening the
organization of NATO internally and for further cooper-
ation between members in certain economic and cultural
fields. The report has been released by the Committee
of Three.

4. The Council reviewed the international situation,
discussing frankly the problems which confront the At-
lantic Alliance. In the course of this discussion Ministers,
realizing that their views were in general agreement,
decided that the detail should be worked out by continuous
consultation in the Council in the months ahead.

5. The Atlantic Alliance is primarily concerned with
the threat to the security of the NATO area. The Council
discussed the threat which Soviet penetration into the
Middle East would present for NATO. In view of the
fact that the security, stability and well-being of this area
are essential for the maintenance of world peace, the
Council agreed to keep developments in this area under
close and continuing observation.

6. Council members emphasised in particular the
need for rapid progress in clearing the Suez Canal in
conformity with the resolution of the United Nations
General Assembly of 2nd November last." The Ministers
further stressed the urgent need for initiating and press-
ing to a conclusion negotiations through the good offices
of the United Nations with a view to restoring the Canal
to full and free operation. They endorsed, as the basis on
which a lasting settlement should be worked out, the six
principles agreed uiwn by the United Nations Security
Council on 13th October." They also agreed on the urgent
need to bring about, through the United Nations, a perma-
nent political settlement between Israel and the Arab
States, including an equitable solution of the Arab refugee
problem. The need for adequate support for economic
development of the area was recognised.

7. The Council members have followed the course of
events in Hungary with shock and revulsion. The brutal
suppression of the heroic Hungarian people stands in
stark contrast with Soviet public professions. The
Coimcil reaffirmed the conviction of its Member Gov-
ernments that the United Nations should continue its
efforts, through the pressure of world public opinion, to
induce the Soviets to withdraw their forces from Hun-
gary and to right the wrongs done to the Hungarian peo-
ple. The peoples of Eastern Europe should have the

right to choose their own governments freely, unaffected
by external pressure and the use or threat of force, and
to decide for themselves the political and social order
they prefer.

8. The Ministers examined the implications for NATO
of Soviet policy and actions in Euroi>e and elsewhere.
In the light of their assessment of Soviet policy they were
in full agreement on the need to face up to any threat
which would endanger the security and freedom of the
Atlantic Community. In this connection, the Council ap-
proved a directive for future military plans, taking into
account the continued rise in Soviet capabilities and the
various types of new weapons available for NATO defence.
The concept of forward defence in NATO strategy will be
maintained. The Council considered the Report on the
1956 Annual Review and approved force goals for 1957,
19.58 and 1959.

9. The Council expressed their deep regret at the de-
cision of Lord Ismay to retire this spring as Secretary
General of the Organisation and paid tribute to his dis-
tinguished services to the Alliance. Mr. Paul-Henri
Spaak, the Foreign Minister of Belgium, was appointed
as Lord Ismay's successor.

10. The Council adopted the two annexed resolutions.'

Congressional Documents
Relating to Foreign Policy

84th Congress, 1st Session

Critical Materials. Factors Affecting Self-Sufficiency
Within Nations of the Western Hemisphere: Economic
Status — Investment Climate. Supplement to S. Rept.
1627, 83d Congress, made by the Minerals, Materials,
and Fuels Economic Subcommittee of the Senate Com-
mittee on Interior and Insular Afl'airs, pursuant to
S. Res. 271, 83d Congress, a resolution to investigate
the accessibility and availability of supplies of critical
raw mlxcerials. S. Doc. S3, July 28, 1955. 619 pp.

84th Congress, 2d Session

Soviet Political Agreements and Results. Staff study for
the Subcommittee To Investigate the Administration of
the Internal Security Act and Other Internal Security
Laws of the Senate Committee on the Judiciary. S. Doc.
125, May 21, 1956. 63 pp.

Report on Audit of Saint Lawrence Seaway Development
Corporation for the Fiscal Year Ended June 30, 1955.
H. Doc. 472, August 31, 1956. 16 pp.

Administration and Operation of Customs and Tariff Laws
and the Trade Agreements Program. Hearings before
a subcommittee of the House Committee on Ways and
Means. Part 1, September 17-22, 1956; part 2, Sep-
tember 24-28, 1956 ; part 3, October 2, 1956. 1,764 pp.

I

' Bulletin of Nov. 12, 1956, p. 754.
'Ibid., Oct. 22, 1956, p. 616.

' Texts of these resolutions, together with the report of
the Committee of Three, will appear in the Bulletin of
Jan. 7, 1957.

982

Deparfmenf of State Bulletin

The United States Balance of Payments With Latin America
During the First Half of 1956

hy Walther Lederer and Nancy F. Culbertson

Business between the Latin American Repub-
lics as a whole and the United States expanded
rapidly during the first half of 1956. Total pay-
ments by the United States, mainly for imports
of goods and services and in the form of net pri-
vate and Government loans and investments,
increased by $350 million, or nearly 15 percent,
over total payments in the first half of last year.
Receipts from Latin America, mainly from sales
of goods and services and income on United
States investments, advanced by about the same
amount over the same period. The balance of the
transactions between Latin America and the
United States was, therefore, virtually the same
as a year earlier, with United States payments
exceeding receipts by about $60 million. How-
ever, Latin American gold and dollar assets in-
creased during the first 6 months of 1956 by about
$178 million, while the rise during the correspond-
ing period last year had been only $62 million.
The excess of the increase in Latin American gold
and dollar assets over recorded net payments by
the United States indicates either that the pre-
liminary estimates used here did not include all
payments by the United States or overvalued
some United States receipts, or that Latin Ameri-
can countries had net receipts of gold and dollars
from transactions with countries other than the
United States.

Business Expansion Well Balanced

Total United States payments during the Jan-
uary-June 1956 period were higher than during
any previous half-year period. The previous peak
in payments was during the first half of 1951,
when United States imports were at a temporary
high as a result of the buying spurt and the high
prices following the outbreak of the war in Korea.

United States receipts during the first half of this
year were about as high as in the second half of
1951, when many of the Latin American countries
had expanded their purchases in the United States
following their own high sales. At that time, in
order to finance these high purchases, some Latin
American countries had to draw heavily on their
gold and dollar reserves or incur heavy debts,
which ultimately led to the imposition of restric-
tions on imports.

In contrast, not only could the rising expendi-
tures by these countries in the United States dur-
ing the first half of this year be financed from cur-
rent incomes, but the substantial additions to gold
and dollar holdings indicate that the expansion in
transactions during the first half of this year was
on a comparatively firm basis. Although there
are some weak points in the picture, they are more
than compensated for by the favorable develop-
ments.

• This article is the second of a series
on the balance of payments between the
United States and the Latin American
Republics; the first, which summarized the
period 191fi-55, appeared in the Bullehin of
March26,1956,p.521.

Mr. Lederer and Mrs. Culbertson are mem-
bers of the Balance of Payments Division,
Office of Business Ecoruymies, UjS. Depart-
ment of Commerce. The data on which this
article is based were prepared by the Balance
of Payments Division and published in the
September 1956 issue of the Survey of Cur-
rent Business, the monthly periodical of the
Office of Business Economics.

December 24 and 31, 1956

983

United States Balance op Payments With the Latin American Republics by Half Years

1953-FiRST Half of 1956 '

[Millions ofdollara]

1953

Jan.-
June

July-
Dec.

1954

Jan.-
June

July-
Dec.

1955

Jan.-
June

July-
Dec.

1956

Jan.-
June

United States payments

Merchandise

Services including investment income . .

Remittances ,

Government grants and other transfers .

Direct investments, net

Other private United States capital, net ,

United States Government capital, net .

Total payments ,

United States receipts

Merchandise

Income on investments

Services

Total receipts

Balance of transactions with the United
States [net United States payments (-)] . .

Increase in Latin American dollar assets

Increase in Latin American gold holdings ^ . . . .

Unrecorded transactions of the United States with
Latin America and transactions of Latin America
with other areas [net gold and dollar receipts by
Latin America (-)]

1,911

391

12

18

96

-93

138

2,473

1,491
298
353

2, 142

-331

181
150

1, 670
377

15

15

21

-157

207

2, 148

1,567
313
360

2,240

92

-57

-35

883
365
19
26
94
49
10
,446

1,609
297
340

2,246

-200

245
-100

55

1,562

398

12

23

-6

364

24

2,377

1,729
348
356

2,433

56

-9
25

1,722
410
16
34
70
85
35

2,372

1,588
370
353

2,311

-61
62

1,746

456

18

40

71

103

18

2,452

1,708
431
372

2,511

59

-105
-25

-72

71

1,978

440

18

44

129

70

46

2,725

1,861
420
387

2,668

-57
178

-121

Source: Balance of Payments Division, Office of Business Economics, Department of Commerce.
' Excluding transfers of military supplies and services under grant-aid programs.

2 Estimated by the International Monetary Fund. Changes in gold holdings include gold transactions with other
countries as well as the United States.

Payments to Latin America Reach New Peak

The $350 million increase in United States pay-
ments to Latin America over the first 6 months of
last year consisted of a $250 million increase in
merchandise imports, a $60 million rise in direct
investments, and additional expenditures of $30
million for services.

Excluding petroleum, merchandise imports into
the United States during the first 6 months of this
year approached in value those of the first half of
1953 ; with petroleum included, they exceeded the
1953 figure slightly. Compared with last year,
however, many commodities were in liigher de-
mand ; petroleum accomited for only $47 million of
the $250 million import rise.

The 15 percent increase in the value of imports
reflected almost entirely a rise in volume ; average
prices were nearly the same as a year earlier.
Nevertheless, there were substantial differences in
the price movements for different commodities.
Prices of foodstuffs, mainly coffee and cocoa, were
lower than a year earlier, whereas the major non-

fen-ous metals advanced in price. The expansion
in the value of imports was concentrated in food-
stuffs, petroleum, unmanufactured wool, non-
ferrous metals, and iron ore.

Coffee and sugar accounted for most of the rise
in the value of imported foodstuffs; imports of
cocoa were smaller. The rise in the value of cof-
fee imports by $100 million over the first half of
last year did not fully reflect the 28 percent in-
crease in volume since prices were about 10 per-
cent lower than last year. During the first half
of last year, imports were low because United
States stocks were drawn down in anticipation of
further price declines. As price declines stopped
around the middle of last year, imports increased
again; toward the end of the year inventories
were replenished. During the first 6 months of
this year, imports may also have been somewhat
accelerated to permit additions to stocks. How-
ever, price rises during the first half of this year
were not yet fully reflected in import values.
With these two compensating factors, it seems

984

Departmenf of Stale Bulletin

Major United States Exports to Latin America by Half Years, 1953-First Half of 1956

[Arillions of dollars]

1953

1954

1955

1956

Jan.-June

July-Dec.

Jan.-June

July-Dec.

Jan.-June

July-Dec.

Jan.-June

Machinery

372
67

123
134
69
90
172
464

395
71

147
149
50
94
211
450

401
88

148
174
73
91
160
474

424
92

136
182
57
103
192
543

391

77

132
171
82
84
147
504

410
80

166
185
64
82
192
529

460
107

179
203
65
83
213
551

Iron and steel mill products and

metal manufactures

Chemicals

Passenger automobiles

Textile manufactures

Foodstuffs

Other

Total exports '

1,491

1,567

1,609

1,729

1,588

1,708

1,861

Soukce: Bureau of the Census and Bureau of Foreign Commerce, Department of Commerce.

' The total represents general exports adjusted for balance-of-payments purposes, and includes "special category"
items which for security reasons are excluded from commodity data.

likely therefore that the increase in import values
does not represent a temporary bulge but rather
a return to a more "normal" level at present
market conditions.

The $25 million rise in sugar imports over the
first half of 1955 reflected primarily a return to
the normal seasonal distribution. Last year a
relatively smaller volume of sugar was imported
in the first half of the year. An increase in do-
mestic consumption of sugar was also a factor
contributing to the rise.

The volume of cocoa imports in the first half of
1956 rose 6 percent over the corresponding period
of last year. This increase followed the rapid
drop in prices during 1955. Because of the
lower prices, however, the import value was $14
million lower than a year earlier.

Imports of unmanufactured wool for consump-
tion were 25 percent higher in value than in the
first half of 1955 and exceeded the total of all pre-
vious half-year periods since January-June 1953.
In addition, stocks in bonded wareliouses in-
creased. Total imports were therefore somewhat
in excess of current consumption.

The developments for these major items in-
dicate that in general the market situation for
agricultural commodities imported by the United
States from Latin America improved during the
first half of the year and that adjustments neces-
sitated by the major price declines during the pre-
vious years have been accomplished.

With the possible exception of copper, the mar-

ket situation for metals also continued favorable
during the first half of 1956. Imports either
moved upward or remained near the high points
reached during the second half of last year. With
the exception of copper, inventories did not change
significantly, so that it may be assumed that im-
ports will continue to reflect the high level of busi-
ness activity in the United States. Copper im-
ports from Latin America increased in value dur-
ing 1955 and continued the rise during the first
half of this year. Compared with a year earlier,
copper imports rose by about $30 million, or 30
percent. This increase in value resulted from
rising prices ; the volume of imports actually de-
clined somewhat from last year. Nevertheless,
copper imports during the first half of this year
exceeded current consimiption and inventories in-
creased sharply. Price declines in the United
States set in around the middle of the year. It is
likely, therefore, that copper imports from Latin
America during the first half of the year may have
reached at least a temporary peak. However, the
recent price adjustments can be expected to im-
prove the competitive position of copper vis-a-vis
other metals and materials and consequently may
contribute to the stability in the industry. The
confidence of the industry for the longer nm is
indicated by the large investments in Latin Ameri-
can mining and processing facilities currently un-
dertaken or planned by major American enter-
prises.

Higher travel expenditures and payments to mi-

December 24 and 31, 1956

985

Major Commodities Imported From Latin America by Half Years, 1953-First Half of 1956

[Millions of dollars]

1953

1954

1955

1956

Jan.-June

July-Dec.

Jan.-June

July-Dec.

Jan.-June

July-Dec.

Jan.-June

Coffee

681
186

37
167
136
200

79
425

691

134

39

95

116

227

46

322

793
190

53
114
124
240

36
333

567

108

80

99

103

245

30

330

592
158

45
109
112
269

41
396

636
146

49
129
137
279

32
338

692

OaTip siierar

179

Cocoa and cacao beans

Onnner .

31
142

Other metals and manufactures . .

Petroleum and products

Wool, unmanufactured

Other

154

316

51

413

Total imports '

1,911

1,670

1,883

1,562

1,722

1,746

1,978

Souece; Bureau of the Ceosus and Bureau of Foreign Commerce, Department of Commerce.
' Total imports represent general imports adjusted to balance-of-payments concepts,
imports for consumption.

Commodity data represent

gratory workers were the principal factors in the
rise of service transactions.

The travel expenditures rose mainly in the Car-
ibbean area. In Mexico they remained at the
high level reached in 1955 following the Mexican
devaluation. Mexico continued to gain from in-
creased payments to migratory workers employed
in the United States.

Increased Flow of Private Capital From U.S.

United States private capital continued to flow
into direct investments in Latin America at
greatly increased amounts. The $60 million rise
over the first half of 1955 resulted primarily from
expansions in the mining industry, particularly
in Peru, where new mining facilities are being
developed. The net outflow of $129 million dur-
ing January-June of this year represents the larg-
est outflow for any half-year period since Jan-
uary-June 1952. The peak reached at that time
was also the result of large investments in the
mining industry.

A complete measure of capital outlays in Latin
America by United States companies should in-
clude reinvested earnings of United States sub-
sidiaries, exploration and development expendi-
tures of the petroleum industry charged to earn-
ings, and expenditures financed from current de-
preciation allowances or reserves as well as the
net capital flow from the United States. The
reinvested earnings of United States subsidiaries
in Latin America alone amounted to $175 million
in 1955, or 25 percent more than the net capital
outflow. Data for the other sources of funds will

be available with the completion early next year
of a special study, now being conducted by the
Office of Business Economics, of the operations of
United States direct investment companies in
Latin America.

A further expansion in direct investments in
Latin America by United States companies is ex-
pected in the last half of this year. The petroleum
industry, particularly in Venezuela, wiU account
for a major portion of the growth. Investments
in tlie mining and manufacturing industries are
expected to continue at a high rate.

The relative strength of business between most
of the Latin American countries and the United
States is indicated also by the changes in short-
and medium-term credits by the United States.

During the first half of 1956 such credits in-
creased by $70 million, compared with $85 million
a year earlier. The additional credits were given
mainly to Mexico and Venezuela, two countries
in relatively favorable balance-of-payments posi-
tions. Brazil had reduced its large short-term in-
debtedness through consolidations and repayments
in 1955, and outstanding United States credits con-
tinued at the low point reached at the end of that
year. The rise in credits to Colombia, however,
reflected the continued payments difficulties of that
country.

Return Flow of Money to U. S. Rises With Outflow

Of the total United States expenditures of over
$2.7 billion in Latin America during the first half
of this year, all but about $60 million returned to
the United States in payment for goods and serv-

986

Department of State Bulletin

ices or as income on United States investmenis in
the area.

Merchandise exports increased to $1,861 million
from $1,708 million during the second half of 1955
and $1,588 million during the firet half.

Trucks and construction and mining macliinery
comprised about $70 million of the $270 million
increase in exports over the first half of last year.
Other machinery (principally electrical), indus-
trial materials, and metal manufactures accounted
for another $80 million. More than half of the
remainder consisted of foodstuffs, particularly
grains. Exports of manufactured consumer goods
gained relatively little. Shipments of textiles re-
mained unchanged, and those of automobiles were
smaller than a year earlier. The large share of
producer's goods in the export rise indicates the
expansion of business in Latin America (includ-
ing the investments of United States companies)
and the relatively smaller needs for imported con-
sumer goods.

United States income from investments in Latin
America was about $50 million, or 13.5 percent,
higher than in the first half of 1955. The amounts
shown here do not include undistributed earnings
of subsidiaries but do include all earnings of
branches. Incomes rose approximately in the same
proportion as total United States payments to
Latin America, but in absolute terms the rise was
substantially less. To a large extent, rises in in-
comes depend upon larger imports by the United
States since about one-third of the imports con-
sist of the products of the Latin American
branches and subsidiaries of American enter-
prises. To some extent the higher incomes from
United States enterprises operating in Latin
America reflect also the favorable market condi-
tions in Europe and Japan. Many enterprises,
particularly in the manufacturing field, may at-
tribute their incomes to the rising business activity
and incomes within Latin America itself. The
previously mentioned survey by the Office of Busi-
ness Economics will also provide data showing the
extent to which American enterprises operating
in Latin America contribute to Latin American
exports, meet local demands, and add to incomes
and tax receipts of the coimtries in which they
operate.

Reserve Positions More Favorable

As a result of Latin America's transactions dur-
ing the first half of this year with the United

States as well as the rest of the world, its gold
and liquid dollar holdings, including official re-
serves and private assets, rose by nearly $180 mil-
lion to about $4,150 million, two-thirds of a bil-
lion more than at the end of World War II.
Most important among the changes during the first
6 months of 1956 was the rise in Brazilian holdings
by $74 million. This rise, by far the largest for
that country in any recent half-year period, re-
flects the improved market situation for coffee
and the successful adjustments made by Brazil in
its external transactions. Some of the smaller
coffee-producing counti-ies also had important
gains in their reserves, but Colombian reserves did
not improve during that period. The $66 million
rise in Venezuelan gold and dollar balances is a
continuation of the nearly uninterrupted trend
since the end of 1951. The rise was due to large
seasonal tax payments by oil companies during
the second quarter and exceeded by about $40 mil-
lion the increase m short-term debts to the United
States. Of the losses in reserves, the largest were
experienced by Argentina, whose reserves dropped
by about $30 million, and Mexico, whose holdings
declined by $34 million. The decline in Mexican
reserves followed a very rapid increase during the
second half of 1955; they are still substantially
higher than in mid-1955.

The changes in reserves thus indicate that, on
balance, the liquidity of most of the American
Eepublics has unproved and that the expansion of
foreign purchases during the first half of this
year, including purchases from the United States,
was well balanced by higher incomes from abroad.

President To Renew Request
for U.S. Membership in OTC

White House (Augusta, Ga.) press release dated December 11

The White House on December 11 mode public
the following exchange of letters hetween the Pres-
ident and Thomas J. Watson, Jr., Chairman,
United States Council of the International Cham-
her of. Commerce, Inc.

President's Letter

December 1, 1956
Dear Tom : I want to express my appreciation
for your letter of November twentieth on behalf of
the United States Council of the International
Chamber of Conunerce.

December 24 and 31, 7956

987!

I am heartened to know that the Council con-
tinues its support of the Administration's program
for United States membership in the Organization
for Trade Cooperation.^ It is the intention of the
Administration to renew its request to the in-
coming Congress for such membership and to seek
earnestly for affirmative action.

I am especially interested in the last sentence of
your letter which gives assurance that the United
States Council will continue its efforts to explain
to the public the compelling reasons for our mem-
bership in the organization. I encourage you most
heartily in your efforts to spread knowledge about
this important project throughout the business
community and throughout the country generally.

With warm regard,
Sincerely,

DwiGHT D. Eisenhower

Mr. Watson's Letter

November 20, 1956
Dear Mr. President : The United States Coun-
cil has consistently and vigorously supported the
many wise proposals you have made to expand
international trade and strengthen economic co-
operation among friendly nations. Foremost
among these is your recommendation that the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade be
strengthened by establishing an Organization for
Trade Cooperation to administer the Agreement.
The events of the past few months have increased
the urgency of re-enforcing the General Agree-
ment as one of the major means of economic co-
operation among the free nations.

By sti'engthening the General Agreement in this
maimer we will improve the outlook for our own
economic growth, encourage our friends abroad,
and enhance our national security. The Greneral
Agreement is one of our main bulwarks against
Communist economic penetration of the free
world. It is likewise our best means of insuring
that the present plans to create new trade arrange-
ments among other friendly nations will not be-
come discriminatory against the products of this
country. It is also, of course, an outstandiiig ex-
ample of United States leadership toward reduc-
ing governmental interference with normal and
healthy business relations.

For these reasons we sincerely hope that the leg-

' For text of the OTC agreement, see Bulletin of
Apr. 4, 1955, p. 579.

islation to authorize membership in the O.T.C.
will continue to be part of your program. Fur-
ther, let me assure you that the United States
Council will maintain its efforts to make known to
the business community and the public generally
the compelling reasons for United States member-
ship in the Organization.
Sincerely,

T. J. Watson, Jr.

Presidential Determination on Aid
to Italy, France, and U.K.

The International Cooperation Administration
announced on December 13 that Ica Director John
B. Hollister had that day notified Congress of a
Presidential determination to continue aid under
the mutual security program to Italy, France,
and the United Kingdom. The Presidential deter-
mination is required by the Mutual Defense As-
sistance Control Act of 1951 (Battle Act) because
those countries shipped $1,601,752 worth of indus-
trial commodities to European Soviet-bloc coun-
tries. The shipments by France and the United
Kingdom were contracted before the commodities
were placed under embargo. The Italian ship-
ments were the outgrowth of trade agreements
concluded before the items were subject to Battle
Act restrictions. None of the shipments by Italy,
France, and the United Kingdom included arms,
ammunition, implements of war, or atomic energy
materials.

Presidential determinations are made period-
ically as required by section 103 (b) of the Mutual
Defense Assistance Control Act. This section
provides that the President "may direct the con-
tinuance of assistance to a country which permits
shipments of items other than arms, ammunition,
implements of war, and atomic energy materials
when . . . cessation of aid would clearly be detri-
mental to the security of the United States."

Advisers on Mutual Security
To Visit 18 Countries

White House (Augusta, Ga.) press release dated December 8

The President's Citizen Advisers on the Mutual
Security Program plan visits to 18 foreign coun-
tries as further preparation for their report to the
President due March 1.

988

Department of State Bulletin

They will leave Washington December 27 and
return February 17 on a trip through Europe and
the Middle and Far East. The trip follows some
weeks of intensive discussions with officials and
studies carried on at Washington since the advisers
were appointed September 27.^

The group will consist of :

Benjamin F. Fairless, coordinator

Colgate W. Darden, Jr., President, University of Virginia
John L. Lewis, President, United Mine Worliers of America
Whitelaw Reid, Chairman of the Board, New York Herald
Tribune

Jesse W. Tapp, Chairman of the Board, The Bank of
America

The advisers will be accompanied by staff mem-
bers Howard J. MuUin, Donald B. Woodward,
Comdr. Means Johnston, Jr., and Jack F. Bennett.

The places to be visited are as follows : Madrid,
Paris, Bonn, Vienna, Belgrade, Athens, Istanbul,
Ankara, Tehran, Karachi, New Delhi, Rangoon,
Bangkok, Saigon, Manila, Hong Kong, Taipei,
Seoul, and Tokyo.

American Studies in British Schools and Universities

l>y Robert L. Sutherland

High schools and colleges in the United States
have always given much attention to the British
background of their government, history, and
literature. Are British professors, dons, and
school teachers equally willing to include in their
courses on modern literature, history, and govern-
ment factual materials about developments in this
country ?

C. S. Roberts referred to the idea as "the 'wishful
hope of a few' at the end of the war for the
establishment of a forum where teachers of Ameri-
can subjects in Englisli universities and schools
could meet imder expert guidance with a view to
broadening the horizons of their knowledge."^
As a member of the United States Educational
Commission in the United Kingdom and of the
faculty of Cambridge University, he was in a posi-
tion to do something about it. With the new
exchange opportimities available imder the Ful-
bright Act, the Commission, which helps to ad-
minister this program in the United Kingdom,
proposed that distinguished Americans be
awarded grants to participate in special American

^ For an announcement of the appointment of the com-
mittee, see Bulletin of Oct. 8, 1956, p. 551.

" Fifth annual report of the United States Educational
Commission in the United Kangdom, p. 31.

December 24 and 31, 7956

411208—56 3

Studies seminars during the summer months.

The "wishful hope" became a reality four times
over. The first American Studies Conference with
its theme "The United States in the Atlantic Com-
munity" was held at Cambridge University in
1952. The next summer the conference moved to
Oxford, the following year returned to Cambridge,
and, in the concluding year, was held at Oxford.
During this time, 43 American scholars and spe-
cialists held discussions about various aspects of
American life with Briti-h scholars and teachers
representing over 160 educational institutions.

Wliat was the conference and what has come of
it? The "come of it" has been the formation of
the British Association for American Studies.
This took place at University College, Oxford,
July 28, 1955. The Association held its first pro-
fessional meeting in the spring of 1956 and plans

• Robert L. Sutherland^ author of the
above article, is professor of sociology and
director of the Hogg Foundation for Mental
Hygiene at the University of Texas. He was
one of the U.S. scholars who participated
in the American Studies Conference at
Cambridge University in 1954..

989

to conduct an American Studies Conference on its
own in the summer of 1957. In the meantime, it is
investigatmg the status of American studies in all
aspects among the universities and university col-
leges of the United Kingdom. It is aided in this
work by a statistical inquiry into the teaching of
American history in British universities and pub-
lic and secondary schools made by Prof. H. C.
Allen, formerly of Lincoln College and now pro-
fessor of American history at the University of
London. The chairman of the Association's com-
mittee is Frank Thistlethwaite of St. Jolin's Col-
lege, Cambridge, and the secretary is Marcus Cun-
liffe, head of the Department of American Studies
at Manchester University.'

The Four Summer Conferences

The four summer conferences which led to this
recent development were accomplishments in
themselves.

Each summer an American foundation assisted
in meeting the travel and living expenses of dons
from universities and university colleges through-
out Great Britain so that they could attend the 3-
week conference held either at Cambridge or
Oxford. The Dons Conference was followed each
summer by a 2- week conference for public and
secondary school teachers who likewise came from
all parts of the United Kingdom.

Scholars from the United States who were re-
cipients of U. S. Government grants under the
Fulbright Act were the conference leaders. The
first summer they all came from American uni-
versity faculties. By the third sununer an in-
novation was tried ; not all of the visiting scholars
were professors. Virginius Dabney, editor of the
Richmond, Va., Times Dispatch, and Clarence
Elliott, city manager of Kalamazoo, Mich., took
their places along with John Hope Franklin, his-
torian from Howard University, Arthur Mizener,
professor of literature from Cornell University,
and Denna Fleming, professor of foreign affairs
from Vanderbilt.

Similarly the novelist Eudora Welty, who lec-
tured on creative writing in contemporary Ameri-
ca, joined in the panel of lecturers along with C.
Easton Rothwell, director of the Hoover Library,
Stanford University ; Dr. George Stoddard, dean
of education, New York University; Robert L.
Sutherland, professor of sociology at the Univer-
sity of Texas ; C. Lowell Harriss, professor of eco-

^ Cambridge Review, Jan. 28, 1956, p. 274.

nomics at Columbia University; and David B.
Truman, professor of government, also of Colum-
bia. Special lectures were given by two other
Americans, Dr. Andrew Clark of Wisconsin and
Jolin Fischer, editor of Harfer's Magazine.

Arguments among the American team members
pleased the British and also convinced them that
this was not a propaganda mission. When one
American lectured, the others came to listen and to
disagree, or at least to discuss. There were many
similarities in points of view among those who
came from different parts of the United States, but
the British were more surprised and pleased by the
many differences.

Emphasis on Informality

The course had a few of the characteristics of an
American "workshop" or "seminar," but through-
out the entire summer these terms were never
mentioned. There were lectures of the formal
type — in fact, two each morning. In addition, each
lecture was followed by a question and discussion
period, following not a tea but a "coffee break."
The informality and personal acquaintance typi-
cal of an American workshop were achieved
through the small group seminars — c ailed
"classes" — through the spontaneously arranged
discussions, and through the discussions which
were not arranged at all.

The housing plan helped in achieving this. Par-
ticipants in the first conference had been housed
at five different colleges in Cambridge. Wlien the
conference returned to Cambridge 2 years later,
all of the American scholars and the British dons
lived in one college — the smallest in Cambridge,
Peterhouse. They came together each day at
breakfast after the special undergraduate group
had finished — at the respectable hour of 9 : 20 a. m.
From then on until bedtime the two groups
mingled at meals, lectures, classes, and teas. This
arrangement made it easier for the British partici-
pants to buttonhole the lecturers. The lecturers'
lives tended to become almost nonstop seminars.
A plan similar to the one just described followed at
the last conference held at Oxford.

Each summer, as the American scholars boarded
ship or plane, they were not too certain what to
expect nor what would be expected of them in the
give-and-take atmosphere of these conferences.
Each knew he had been selected by the Board of
Foreign Scholarships, a board appointed by the
President to supervise the exchange program

990

Oeparfmenf of Sfafe Bulletin

imder the Fulbright Act. Each knew he was to
report for his first check at the office near Gros-
venor Square of tlie United States Educational
Commission in the United Kingdom, and, in the
case of the second Cambridge conference as an ex-
ample, each received a longhand or self-typed let-
ter from Dr. William R. Brock, fellow of Selwyn
College, who had been designated as the resident
secretary of the conference. Dr. Brock was never
given the name "coordinator," but that word sug-
gests his function. He and his Cambridge under-
graduate assistant, Michael Newton, helped the
families of the American scholars find housing in
town, took care of the living arrangements for the
dons and the Ajnerican lecturers at Peterhouse,
helped them locate the libraries, and tactfully let
them know what type of presentations would be
of gi-eatest interest to the British members.

Even so, the course was not "structured." Each
visiting lecturer had to sense what was wanted and
how best to present it. The many opportunities
for discussion and for informal conference helped
him adjust to the interest of the group.

All types of fields were represented by the Brit-
ish participants in the first conference. Restric-
tions were placed on membership in the subsequent
conferences in order to include only those persons
who had an active interest in some branch of
American studies and were themselves working in
fields which included or might include material
based on American studies. In this way the lec-
turers were free to work at a higher level in their
own fields of specialization,

A number of the Americans thought that the
schoolteachers' conference was equally if not more
rewarding than the dons'. The teachers seemed
especially eager to ask questions and to learn how
they could incorporate material from American
studies in their own courses.

Importance of Good Fellowship

Good humor, fellowship, and social affairs were
as important as tlie learned presentations. Each
conference session was opened and closed with a
special event. During the opening banquet ar-
ranged by the United States Educational Commis-
sion, toasts were given to Her Majesty, tlie Queen,
His Excellency, the President of the United States,
and to members of the Commission. Distinguished
guest speakers like Dr. Herbert Agar were pre-
sented. The master of a college at Cambridge or
Oxford usually presided.

On such occasions the masculine tradition of the
college was violated. Wives and the older children
of the American scholars were included as guests
at the banquets. They were also included at the
garden parties given by the Vice Chancellor of the
University. Also contrary to the custom during
the winter term, wives were welcome to join the
conference group at meals in the dining halls of
the college and to remain for after-dinner coffee
with the Fellows who were in residence.

The British members helped the Americans in
their weekend sightseeing plans, marking on maps
tlie points of special interest. The Americans,
especially those who had "hired" cars, were grate-
ful for the several long weekends. One Morris
Minor car driven by an American was dutifully
trying to remain on its left side of the road as it
headed for the Lake Country only to be crowded
almost to the ditch by a faster-moving motorist in
a larger Austin. The driver of the latter turned
out to be another American scholar, who had
transposed his American speed habits to the nar-
row, winding roads of Britain ! Wliile in Cam-
bridge or Oxford some of the Americans took to
bicycles as a more economical and highly respect-
able form of transportation. Mrs. Rothwell,
dressed in her party best, including high heels and
white gloves, rode her bike to tea parties given for
the ladies.

The event which closed each session was strictly
informal. It included refi-eshments, friendly lam-
pooning skits (the word "socio-drama" was never
used ! ) , and spontaneous vaudeville performances
by sedate members whose entertaining talent had
been hidden previously.

A Look at the Results

It is easy, in reflecting on these conferences, to
remember the anecdote and the incident. How-
ever, one remembers also the very real accomplish-
ments.

Some of these are necessarily intangible, but
others are quite apparent. For example, since the
conferences began, the first lecturer in American
history has been appointed at Cambridge Univer-
sity (1953) and in American literature at the Uni-
versity of Manchester (1955). The first formal
work in American literature was undertaken at
the University of Nottingham in 1953, and the
number of scholars working in the field of Ameri-
can studies at many of the universities has steadily
increased. Greater acquaintance with American

December 24 and 37, 1956

991

studies has also been noted among those entering
university departments from the secondary
schools.

An equally significant but less tangible result of
the conferences lies in the correspondence, the mu-
tual writing and research, the sharing of periodical
subscriptions, the exchange of professional jour-
nals, and the books with the compliments of the
author which go back and forth across the water
and keep strong the ties developed through per-
sonal acquaintance.

Thus "the wislif ul hope of a few," thanks largely
to the educational exchange resources opened up by
the Fulbright Act, are being realized in no small
measure. Today, British scholars are carrying on
in their own way as a voluntary association. Such
an outcome was hoped for and is now a reality.

Arrangements With Canada
for Seaway Dredging

Press release 612 dated December 7

In connection with the construction of the St.
Lawrence Seaway, the U.S. Government has been
informed by the Canadian Government that it
plans to dredge a Canadian channel north of Corn-
wall Island to a depth suitable for deepwater
navigation at the same time that the main seaway
channel is dredged south of Cornwall Island.

This dredging will give the town of Cornwall,
Ontario, access to the joint seaway which is now
under construction. It would be useful as a part of
a seaway which could be constructed on the Cana-
dian side of the International Rapids section of
the St. Lawrence, after consultation between the
two governments, if and when such parallel
facilities were required.

The U.S. Government, in order not to delay the
construction of the joint seaway project, has taken
cognizance of the de facto situation which has re-
sulted from the Canadian decision. At the same
time it has advised the Canadian Government that
it does not believe the Canadian action is in accord
with existing agreements and that it reserves all
its rights to protect its interests as they may be
affected by the Canadian action.

Following is the text of a note from the U.S.
Ambassador at Ottawa addressed to the Canadian
Secretary of State for External Affairs, together
with the latter's reply.

United States Note /

No. 126 November 7, 1956.

Sir: I have the honor to refer to the Depart-
ment of State's aide memoire of April 21, 1956,^
concerning the excavations in comiection with the
St. Lawrence Seaway in the Cornwall Island chan-
nels, and also to discussions which have recently
taken place between representatives of our two
Governments in which it was stated that your
Government had decided to dredge the channel
north of Cornwall Island to a depth suitable for
deep-water navigation at the same time that the
Seaway is dredged in the south channel.

The Government of the United States has given
careful consideration to the situation which will
exist if the Government of Canada proceeds to
carry out its announced plan. While it believes
that the proposed Canadian action is not in accord
with the agreement which this Government en-
tered into as a result of the enactment of PL-358,
83rd Congress (2nd Session) and with the other
arrangements which have been made between our
two Governments with respect to the St. Law-
rence Seaway, the Government of the United
States does not wish to delay the construction of
the joint Seaway project, in which both Govern-
ments are mutually interested, and consequently
it is bound by events to take cognizance of the
de facto situation which is created by the decision
of Canada to proceed with deep-water dredging
in the channel north of Cornwall Island.

In the circumstances, the Government of the
United States deems it important to record that
the United States reserves all its rights to protect
its interests in this matter.

Accept, Sir, the renewed assurances of my
highest consideration.

Livingston T. Merchant

The Honorable

Lester B. Pearson,

Secretary of State for External Affairs,
Ottawa, Ontario.

Canadian Reply

No. 294 December 4, 1956.

Excellency : I have the honour to refer to your note
No. 126 of November 7, 1956 and to recent consultations
betvreen representatives of our two Governments regard-
ing excavations in the St. Lawrence River north and south
of Cornwall Island.

' Not printed.

992

Department of Slate Bulletin

The Canadian Government cannot accept the opinion
of the United States Government that the Canadian deci-
sion to undertake 27-foot excavations in the Cornwall
north channel is not in accord with the exchange of notes
of August 17, 1954 ^ or other arrangements between the
two countries. In its note of August 17, 1954 the Canadian
Government declared its intention to complete 27-foot
navigation works on the Canadian side of the Interna-
tional Rapids section, if and when it considered, after
consulting your Government, that parallel facilities were
required. The Canadian Government does not propose to
complete i)arallel navigation facilities at Cornwall at any
early date. However, it considers that the Canadian right
to build such facilities, including 27-foot excavations north
of Cornwall Island, was reserved in the 1954 exchange of
notes and in the other exchanges of notes and letters on
the St. Lawrence projects, whereas these exchanges of
notes and letters cover only by implication the navigation
excavations in the south channel. Moreover, the north
channel excavations will compensate for the south channel
excavations and thus serve the purposes of the Boundary
Waters Treaty.

Engineers of the two Seaway entities met on July 18,
1956 and evolved plans for the excavations in both chan-
nels and for the apportionment between the two Seaway
entities of responsibility for the different parts of the
work. The Canadian Government finds that these plans
meet the requirements of the Boundary Waters Treaty,
and accepts responsibility for the excavations in the north
channel and a part of those in the south. The Govern-
ment has accordingly directed that, as the Saint Lawrence
Seaway Development Corporation proceeds with its exca-
vations in the south channel, the St. Lawrence Seaway
Authority should concurrently undertake the excavations
assigned to it in the July 18 arrangements. It is imder-
stood that the two power entities will make a contribu-
tion to the costs of these excavations. As the plans en-
visage that each entity will undertake excavations in the
territory of both countries, the Canadian Government is
prepared to grant customs and immigration waivers on a
reciprocal basis.

Accept, Excellency, the renewed assurances of my high-
est consideration.

L. B. Pe.ijison
Secretary of State for External Affairs

His Excellency

Livingston T. Merchant,

Ambassador of the United States of America,
Ottawa.

U.S. Sending 9,100 Tons of Rice
to Typlioon-Hit Ryukyus

The International Cooperation Administration
announced on December 2 that the United States,
Nationalist China, and Japan are sending emer-
gency relief and reconstruction supplies to help
the people of the typhoon-ravaged Ryukyu Is-

' Bulletin of Aug. 30, 1954, p. 299.

lands (Okinawa) recover from the destruction and
destitution caused by a series of late summer and
fall typhoons.

The IcA is preparing to send over 200,000 bags
(9,100 tons) of U.S. rice to Okinawa as part of the
U.S. assistance to the islands. The initial sliip-
ment of 4,000 tons was to be loaded on a Military
Sea Transportation Service vessel on December 3
at San Francisco.

Nationalist China, together with American vol-
untary agencies on Taiwan (Formosa), moved
quickly to assist Okinawa and on October 11 sent
over 500 tons of rice, flour, cormneal, and beans
which was available on Taiwan. The National
Catholic Welfare Conference in New York paid
the ocean freight charges.

From Japan is to be sent, by the end of the year,
3,343 bags of rice and 35,000 cubic feet of lumber.

The U.S. rice, valued at $2,100,000 on the basis
of the Commodity Credit Corporation's acquisi-
tion and handling costs, is being provided by Ica
under terms of title II of Public Law 480 (Agri-
cultural Trade Development and Assistance Act).
Title II, for which Ica is primarily responsible,
authorizes this agency to grant U.S. surplus agri-
cultural commodities to friendly peoples for
emergency or relief purposes.

Ica also has authorized the use of up to $395,-
000 from title II funds to pay ocean freight
charges for transporting the rice to Okinawa.

The rice is to be sold in the Ryukyus under di-
rection of the U.S. Civil Administration, Depart-
ment of the Army, which is responsible for the is-
lands' administration, and the proceeds used for
construction, under U.S.-approved work relief
programs, of homes, utilities, and port facilities to
replace those destroyed or damaged by the
typhoons.

Besides the rice, the United States has author-
ized the contribution of $2 million worth of Japa-
nese yen from proceeds of sales to Japan of U.S.
surplus agricultural products under title I of Pub-
lic Law 480 and is considering making additional
amounts of yen funds available.

Typhoon Enuna struck the Ryukyus with full
force on September 9, on the heels of several
smaller storms. Described as the most serious in
the area in 20 years, it did tremendous damage.
Typhoon Enmia was followed by Typhoons
Freda and Gilda, wliich further raked the islands
and added greatly to the destruction of homes,
public utilities, and port facilities.

December 24 and 31, 1956

993

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND CONFERENCES

U.N. Expanded Program of Technical Assistance

Statement hy Paul G. Hojfman

U.S. Representative to the General Asseinbly ^

I am especially pleased that I was chosen to re-
I^resent my country in this Committee on this par-
ticular subject — technical assistance. I first be-
came interested in technical assistance, as one of
the best ways of accomplishing constructive things
in the world, when I was serving as Administrator
of EcA [Economic Cooperation Administration].
I think it is now generally agreed that some of
the most lasting results of the Marshall plan came
about through the sharing of experience and
knowledge between the countries participating in
that great effort — the European countries and the
United States.

One fact which becomes immediately apparent
to any thoughtful person who comes in contact
with technical-assistance operations, and which
we learned as a result of our early experience, is
that the benefits of technical-assistance programs
are not confuied to the person or organization or
nation which receives teclinical assistance. Quite
the contrary. The benefits of technical assistance
flow in all directions — to all who take part in any
way in the process. It is not a case of advanced
countries giving and less advanced countries get-
ting. Both benefit. I can recall a number of
instances where dynamic ideas for increasing in-
dustrial and agricultural production came from
men of countries where technological knowledge
was least advanced. No single coimtry has a
monopoly on ingenuity. Each participant in the
technical-assistance effort has a contribution to
make.

'Made in Committee II (Economic and Financial) on
Dec. 4 (U.S. delegation press release 2541).

Under the Marshall plan, a collateral benefit of
very great importance came from our partnership
with others in technical assistance. This was the
benefit on the human side, the better understand-
ing— yes, the real camaraderie — that developed
between people of different nations as they worked
together to find better ways of doing things.

In tlie Marshall plan days we were, of course,
working largely in one area of the world. The
contacts made were mainly between technicians
from the United States and the European coun-
tries. Big as that field was, what a tremendous
extension of the area and scope of technical- assist-
ance programs the United Nations effort repre-
sents. This fact was dramatically brought home
to me when I learned from Mr. David Owen
[Executive Chairman, Teclinical Assistance
Board] that, during this year. United Nations ex-
perts drawn from 70 comitries have been working
in 111 states and territories of the world. Truly
our effort in the United Nations is worldwide, and,
in consequence, so is our opportunity, an oppor-
tunity to build steadily an increasing degree of
skill, knowledge, understanding, and good will
among people everywhere. The vision of these
United Nations tecluiicians all over the world,
engaged in constructive work, is an inspiring and
hope-producing picture.

For millions of people throughout the world,
the United Nations is represented, not by its in-
spiring headquarters, not by the impressive meet-
ings of the General Assembly, not even by the
charter with its important statement of princi-
ples. It is represented by the United Nations
team of experts working in the village or the rural

994

Department of State Bulletin

community. The United Nations is the public-
healtli doctor showing how the dreaded malaria
mosquito can be eradicated; the nurse teaching
how to purify infected water; the agricultural
specialist demonstrating the higher yield of hybrid
corn.

American Support of U.N. Programs

Support of technical-assistance programs is
deeply rooted in American foreign policy. For a
good many years, we have carried on various bi-
lateral technical-assistance programs in areas
where such programs were needed and wanted.

The technical-assistance programs of the United
Nations have also had vigorous American support.
This support was once again demonstrated most
recently at the Technical Assistance Pledging
Conference in October of this year. On that
occasion, the United States representative an-
nounced a contribution for 1957 of $15.5 million,
subject only to appropriate amounts being made
available by other contributing countries. The
amount of such contributions thus far pledged
by other countries indicates that practically the
whole of the United States pledge will be avail-
able for the program.

As the chairman of the Technical Assistance
Board stated in his opening report to this Com-
mittee,^ and as speakers before me have empha-
sized, it is encouraging to note the steady growth
of the program. With 23 countries increasing the
amount of their pledges over 1956 — some very
substantially — the program will be operating at
the highest level in its history. It is particularly
gratifying to note that Morocco and the Sudan,
which only recently attained their independence,
were among the countries contributing to the pro-
gram for the first time. I feel that there could be
no more eloquent expression of the importance of
this program to countries such as these, which are
just taking their place as full-fledged members of
the international community.

This further evidence of the intense interest of
the newly independent countries in teclmical as-
sistance is gratifying, because without such inter-
est no program can produce enduring results.
Economic development can take place only when
the people concerned want it and will work for it
themselves.

Furthermore, if technical-assistance programs

' U.N. doc. A/C. 2/L. 279 dated Nov. 26.

are to produce maximum results, the individuals
who are initially trained must themselves become
trainers of their fellow countrymen. These
trainees must themselves in turn be able to trans-
mit their skills in an ever-expanding chain reac-
tion. This point was cogently brought out by the
distinguished representative of Mexico [Armando
C. Amador] yesterday. In one project of which I
have personal knowledge three experts were able
to transmit by this process skills and knowledge
to more than a thousand people in 3 years.

Evaluation of Program

There is another feature of the teclinical-assist-
ance program which, as other delegations have
also pointed out, requires special attention, that is,
evaluation. The results of the first thoroughgo-
ing attempt at evaluation of the Expanded Pro-
gram, which began in 1954 and was completed in
April of this year, are greatly encouraging. Un-
derstandably, it was not possible for recipient
countries to isolate the impact of technical-assist-
ance activities on their economic development, or
to measure it in precise statistical terms. Never-
theless, the analysis of the contribution of the
United Nations Technical Assistance Program did
lead to the conclusion that "significant results have
been achieved in a large proportion of the techni-
cal assistance activities undertaken in the past five
years ; and especially in terms of human welfare,
the catalytic effects of introducing new ideas and
stimulating new efforts were evident over a wide
range of activities."

I suggest that, despite this pleasing report, we
have only made a start in this important matter of
evaluation. I believe much more must be done;
much more accurate and adequate methods of
periodic testing of results and evaluation of meth-
ods must be developed. We are still too vague
on the subject of what we are accomplishing,
where we are succeeding, where we are failing and
why.

It is gratifying to note that the Technical As-
sistance Committee has decided that an evaluation
of the program shall now be part of the annual
report of the Technical Assistance Board. We
shall follow with close interest the results of this
annual analysis, and we hope to see each year a
major advance in the effectiveness of the evalua-
tion process.

The miique appeal and underlying strength of

December 24 and 31, 1956

995

the Expanded Projiram of Technical Assistance
derive from the fact it is designed to be a genuinely
multilateral program, not the program of any one
country or of any special group of countries but
a United Nations progi'am in the truest sense.
Over the past 2 years, however, various practices
developed with respect to the utilization of certain
contributions that tended to emphasize bilateral or
other special arrangements for carrying on proj-
ects, arrangements that were basically incom-
patible with this fundamental principle.

The United States attaches great importance to
the maintenance of the multilateral character of
the program. For this reason, we joined in and
strongly supported the action of the Economic and
Social Council embodied in the currency utiliza-
tion resolution adopted at its last session.^ We
feel that, with the adoption and implementation
of this resolution, an important step has been taken
to safeguard the essential foundations of the
program.

Since the United States delegation closely fol-
lowed the consideration of this matter in the
EcoBOC, I can assure this Committee that the Coun-
cil was keenly aware of the importance of avoid-
ing requirements on contributing countries that
would be so onerous as to discourage larger contri-
butions to the program in the future. My dele-
gation feels that this danger has been avoided and
that no country desirous of contributing to a truly
multilateral program will find any obstacle in the
Coimcil resolution to doing so. The resolution
does not, in any way, require convertibility of con-
tributions into hard currencies. It does not, in any
way, as claimed by the representative of the Soviet
Union [G. F. Saksin], tie the technical-assistance
program to the American dollar.

Mr. Chairman, my delegation is convinced that,
if the Expanded Program should ever substan-
tially begin to lose its character as a genuinely
international undertaking, one of the basic reasons
for the maintenance of this program in the United
Nations wiU also begin to disappear. It has been
argued by some delegations that the action of
Ecosoc was unnecessary, that no problem of cur-
rency utilization any longer exists. I do not in-
tend to debate this point. The real point is that
it should not develop again. The resolution of the
Council provides important insurance against this
contingency. For these reasons my delegation con-
tinues to support the action of Ecosoc and will

'ECOSOC resolution 623 B III (XXII).

vote against the proposal of Czechoslovakia and'l
Rumania ^ that the Council reconsider its recom-''
mendations.

Secretary-General's Request for Additional Funds

In his excellent statement to this Committee on I
November 23, Mr. [Hugh] Keenleyside [Director-
General. Technical Assistance Administration]
called our attention to the papers circulated by the
Secretary-General in support of his request that
additional funds be made available to expand the
activities of tlie United Nations under its regular
program of technical assistance in the field of
public administration.

I do not think that anyone would quarrel with
the proposition that effective administration in
government and related public activities is essen-
tial to a country's economic and social progress.
Without an adequately trained staff of public serv-
ants, no country can even hope to tackle the com-
plex problems involved in building a modern so-
ciety. In view of the importance of this aspect of
United Nations technical-assistance activities, the
United States, at the last session of Ecosoc, joined
in sponsoring the resolution which recommends
that the General Assembly give special attention
to the need for sufficient funds for this program.*
The decision as to precisely what increase should
be made in the funds available to the Secretary-
General for this purpose is, as has been pointed
out, a decision for the Fifth Committee. I should
like to state, however, that because of the impor-
tance which my delegation attaches to the work of
the United Nations in this field, we shall support,
within the United Nations budget, an appropria-
tion to the full amount requested by the Secretary-
General for this purpose.

Expanding the Technical Assistance Committee

The United States has for some time been of the
opinion that the Technical Assistance Committee
should be expanded in order to bring additional

* U.N. doc. A/C.2/L.283 dated Nov. 28, rejected by Com-
mittee II on Dec. 10 by a vote of 44 to 10 with 14 ab-
stentions. The Czechoslovak-Rumanian proposal would
have invalidated essential parts of the earlier resolution
of the Economic and Social Council. On Dec. 11 the Com-
mittee adopted, by a vote of 62 (U.S.) to 7, with 2 absten-
tions, a resolution (A/C.2/L.291) to refer the records of
their debate on this subject to the Economic and Social
Council and the Technical Assistance Committee for their
use.

= ECOSOC resolution 623 A II (XXII).

996

Department of State Bulletin

countries — including contributing countries not
members of the United Nations — into closer asso-
ciation with the program. In fact, in 1954 the
United States joined with other delegations in
Ecosoc to sponsor a resolution to this effect. We
feel that appropriate action should be taken on
this matter at this session. We have, accordingly,
joined in sponsoring the draft resolution which
has been circulated in document L. 284." A mod-
erate increase in the membership of the Tao, as
provided by this draft resolution, will make the
Committee a more representative group of contrib-
uting and recipient countries without making it
so unwieldy as to prevent effective work.

Before concluding, Mr. Chairman, I should like
to refer to a matter raised by a number of other
delegations. These delegations have objected to
the rejection by the Secretary-General of an offer
from Eastern Germany to participate in the Ex-
panded Program with a contribution of 400,000
East German marks.

My delegation believes that the Secretary-Gen-
eral's decision in this case was the only possible
decision. It is clear from the General Assembly
resolution establishing the progi'am that only
states which are members of the United Nations or
of a specialized agency are entitled to contribute
to and to participate in the Expanded Program.
In addition, the following consideration must be
kept in mind. No precedent exists for accepting
a financial contribution for the Expanded Pro-
gram under Financial Regulation 7.2 from a re-
gime not generally accepted by the international
community as a legitimate government. Since
only states so recognized may participate in the
progi'am, acceptance of a contribution for this
purpose, even imder this regulation, would imply
a recognition by the United Nations of the East
German regime as a state.

Two important organs of the United Nations —
the Economic and Social Council on December 8,
1955, and the Economic Commission for Europe
on April 6, 1956 — have considered the statiis of the
East German regime and have rejected the view
that it is a sovereign state. Clearly, no action
should be taken in this matter by the administra-
tors of the program which would imply otherwise.

" On Dec. 11 Committee II asreed to postpone considera-
tion of the question of the membership of the Technical
Assistance Committee until such time as the General As-
sembly should have disposed of the question of amending
the U.N. Charter to increase the membership of ECOSOC.

For these reasons, my delegation fully supports
the position of the Secretary-General.

In closing I should like to tell all of you once
more how deeply I personally believe in the tech-
nical-assistance program of the United Nations
and how stanchly the United States Government
is prepared to support this effort. Great numbers
of the citizens of my country — I know from per-
sonal experience and contact with them — feel that
there is probably greater hope for the world — for
economic advance and growing human imder-
standing, for that tolerance and good will which
our torn world needs so desperately in these days —
in the kind of effort represented by the over 4,000
United Nations experts working in 111 states and
territories than in almost anything else that has
so far been devised by man.

Scale of Assessments for
Apportioning U.N. Expenses

Following are tesots of statements made by U.S.
Representatives Richard Lee Jones and Henry
Cabot Lodge, Jr., in Oormnittee V {Adminis-
trative and Budgetary) of the U.N. General As-
sembly, together with a U.S. proposal on the scale
of assessments for the apportionment of U.N.
expenses.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR JONES, NOVEM-
BER 29 1

U.S. delegation press release 2537

I have asked to speak again on this matter, not
only to reply to a number of statements which
have been made here with respect to the United
States proposal ' but also to state our present po-
sition at this stage of the debate.

Wlien I spoke to this Committee on Monday, I
tried to make clear that we were approaching
this problem in a spirit of moderation, despite
the fact that we felt very strongly that the recom-
mendation of the Contributions Committee ^ was
inequitable and violated a basic principle of this
organization, namely, that we are all sovereign
and equal states sliaring in a common enterprise.

1 Mr. Jones is U.S. Ambassador to Liberia. For text
of his statement in Committee V on Nov. 27, see U.S.
delegation press release 2529 (not printed).

' U.N. doc. A/C..VL.398.

= U.N. doc. A/3121.

December 24 and 37, 1956

997

I stated that we were prepared to put forward a
compromise proposal to avoid unnecessary con-
troversy in an organization now beset by so many
grave problems.

Listening to many of the statements made
dm-ing the past few days, it is my impression that
the spirit in which we approached this problem
has, in many cases, been misunderstood and, in
others, completely rejected. I say that it has been
misunderstood because some members of this Com-
mittee have indicated their belief that our tone of
moderation implied that we were not really con-
cerned about the principles involved in this
situation. I say that it has been rejected in other
cases since some speakers have indicated an un-
willingness even to accept our proposal that the
whole matter of the principles involved here be
discussed at the next session of the Assembly.
This latter reaction is something which we had
never expected to see in this organization.

I hasten to say, Mr. Chairman, that my
delegation appreciates the support which its pro-
posal has received from some delegations, includ-
ing Burma, Canada, and the United Kingdom,
who have approached this problem in the same
spirit of moderation and compromise which has
motivated us. I wish particularly to thank the dis-
tinguished representative of Iraq [Kadhim Al-
EHialaf] for the kind words which he said in
respect of my country's actions in support of
international cooperation in an attempt to place
this problem in a proper perspective.

I would like to deal first of all, Mr. Chairman,
with certain misunderstandings concerning the
United States proposal which are abroad in this
Committee. First of all, it is apparent that several
delegations are under the impression that we wish
this Committee to decide now that the United
States contribution should be reduced to 30 per-
cent. This is not the case. We are not seeking any
decision concerning a new ceiling figure at this
time. All we have requested with respect to the
reduction of the United States contribution is that
there be agreement that the matter be discussed,
along with other related questions, at the next ses-
sion of the Assembly and that the Contributions
Committee be instructed to present this Committee
at its next session with sufficient material to enable
it to discuss the problem intelligently.

Accordingly I hope, Mr. Chairman, it is clear to
all that we are not asking any delegation to com-

mit itself now in any way to a reduction of the /|
United States contribution to a 30 percent level. )|j

A second misunderstanding, Mr. Chairman, ap-,
pears to exist with respect to the implications of 'U
the United States proposal that the contributions
of the new members for 1956 be treated as miscel-
laneous income. It apparently has not been rec-
ognized by a great many that this proposal would
benefit not only the United States but also all those
countries which contribute at the percentage of
.08 percent and less. It has been surprising to hear
representatives of certain countries in this latter
group opposing the United States proposal on the
ground that it was not equitable to them. Such a
proposal is considerably more equitable to them
than that of the Contributions Committee since it
would provide a benefit in the way of a reduction
of the amount of their contribution which is not
provided by the recommendation of the Contri-
butions Committee. In this connection, I am also
amazed that a number of other delegations have
opposed this proposal — which is favorable to the
countries having the lowest capacity to pay —
while, at the same time, professing that their op-
position is based upon their deep concern for the
less wealthy countries.

There is another misunderstanding relating to
the United States proposal for treating the 1956
contributions of new members as miscellaneous
income. It is suggested that, when the United
States, and 25 other countries who pay a percent-
age of .08 and less, participate in a distribution of
tlie 1956 contributions, this is an attempt to shift
the contribution burden to countries having a
lesser capacity to pay. This is clearly not the
effect of the proposal. Under the United States
proposal all countries would pay less than they
would under the scale fixed by the Assembly in
1955 ; none of the countries would pay more than
their percentages fixed in 1955. All that the
United States proposal attempts to do is to make
a broader distribution of the benefits. It avoids
the retroactive application of the new scale,
which would result in only certain members of the
organization receiving all the benefits at the ex-
pense of other members.

Let me also mention, Mr. Chairman, another
proposition put forward here which I prefer to
term a misunderstanding. This is the proposition
that, because of the decision taken by the last ses-
sion of the Assembly to fix a scale for 3 years, this

998

Departmeni of State Bulletin

Committee is somehow bound to accept the new
scale now proposed by the Contributions Com-
mittee for the same 3-year period, that is, through
1958. It is difficult for me to understand how this
proposition can be put forward seriously. It is
true that last year we voted to fix a scale for 3
years. However, the scale recommended by the
Contributions Committee for our adoption this
year is a completely new scale which includes 16
new members and which provides for changes in
the percentage contributions for 40 of the old
members. This is not the scale for which we voted
last year. If we are to maintain our decision of
last year, then we should retain through 1958 the
scale we approved last year and should treat the
contributions of new members during that period
as miscellaneous income. If we decide to accept
the scale as recommended by the Contributions
Committee, then we are superseding our decision
of last year. Consequently, we are obviously not
bound by our decision of last year to maintain a
completely new scale for any particular period.

Let us be realistic and drop any fiction of adopt-
ing a new 3-year scale. It is clear that no one here
expects the scale recommended by the Contribu-
tions Committee to apply for 1958. We have re-
cently admitted three additional members. Fur-
ther members may yet be admitted. It is apparent
that delegations want the contributions of new
members to be considered when fixing the scale
for 1958.

In view of these facts, Mr. Chairman, we simply
cannot accept the statements of certain delega-
tions, particularly the Soviet Union, concerning
the supposed sanctity of the 3-year scale. It was
especially astounding to hear the Soviet Union
make such a statement when it, under the recom-
mendation of the Contributions Committee that
the new scale be accepted for 1956, 1957, and 1958,
would receive in each year a reduction of approxi-
mately $750,000 below the contribution it would
have paid on the basis of the scale which we did
approve for 3 years at our last session.

Speaking of the proposed reduction in the con-
tributions of the Soviet Union, Mr. Chairman, re-
mands me of the fact that it was argued here that
the contributions of new members for 1956 could
not be treated as miscellaneous income, thus re-
ducing the overall budget, since this would mean
that the greatest contribution reduction in terms of
dollars would be received by the United States,

which has the gi-eatest capacity to pay. If this
argument is valid — and I do not accept it as such —
then it would also apply to the proposal of the
Contributions Committee which, in reducing the
percentage contributions of certain members of
the organization, gave by far the gi-eatest reduc-
tion to the Soviet Union, wliich has the gi-eatest
capacity to pay among those members for whom
a reduction is recommended. I do not understand
how a principle can be invoked against the United
States and ignored in favor of the Soviet Union.

In addition to the various misunderstandings
of the situation which I have mentioned, Mr.
Chairman, I noted in the past 2 days a number of
statements which had no valid relationship to the
matter under discussion and some which indeed
were, I consider, of questionable propriety.

I recall, for example, the statement by the rep-
resentative of Hungary [Imre Hollai], who, after
speaking of the devastation of a large part of his
country — which he attributed to no one in particu-
lar— mentioned that Hungary was experiencing
other difficulties because of trade policies of the
Western governments. I need not elaborate to
this Committee, Mr. Chairman, why I found this
particular statement unacceptable.

There were also statements, particularly by the
Soviet Union, which were intended to lead one to
believe that the United States is somehow making
a handsome profit out of its position as host to the
United Nations. The United States is very proud
of being the host country of this organization,
but no one who knows anything about the factual
situation could ever suppose that there is an ele-
ment of monetary profit in acting as the host. I
will not discuss the matter further, Mr. Chair-
man, for I think all will understand why I found
this statement also to be completely unacceptable.

It is, however, with respect to the so-called con-
cept of capacity to pay that I felt some of the dis-
cussion strayed to matters not before us for con-
sideration. First of all, there has been no offi-
cial report by the Contributions Committee on
capacity to pay, and statements made in this Com-
mittee concerning the capacity to pay of the
United States were made without any supporting
evidence. But admitting the concept and some
of the statistics for the moment, we may come to
some interesting conclusions.

The representative of France [Andre Ganem]
reminded us yesterday that in 1946 this Commit-

December 24 and 37, 7956

999

tee fixed the percentage contribution of the United
States at 39.89 percent at a time when its rehxtive
capacity to pay was said to be 60 percent. This
means that the United States percentage contribu-
tion was fixed at less than two-thirds of its relative
capacity to pay. Now, if the figure of 45 percent
which was mentioned in this Committee as the
present United States portion of aggi'egate na-
tional incomes of United Nations members is accu-
rate, then on a similar basis the United States
contribution should be fixed at two-thirds of that
amount or less than 30 percent. At the 33.33 per-
cent level the TTnited States is obviously paying
more with respect to its relative capacity to pay
than it was in 1946. This, I think, should be of
interest to certain delegations which have argued
that the burden of the United States has steadily
been decreased over the past years.

However, as I have said, Mr. Chairman, this
matter of capacity to pay is not a decisive factor
when we are considering what should be done with
the contributions of new members for 1956 and
when we are fixing a ceiling on the contribution
of the highest contributor. The treatment of the
195G contributions should be based upon what is
equitable to all. The fixing of a ceiling is an arbi-
trary matter depending, as I have said on a num-
ber of occasions, on what is wise and fair and just
as among equal partners in this enterprise. It is
only after fixing of the arbitrary figures for the
largest contributor and for the smallest that so-
called capacity-to-pay statistics enter the scene
and then only as a convenient mechanical device
to spread the remaining percentage among other
members.

Here I am forced to observe that delegates per-
sist in calling the figure of 33 percent a "principle."
We should not abuse that term. The principle in
this matter is that no one member should pay an
inordinate or preponderant share of the expenses
of an organization of sovereign nations. "What
constitutes an improper share is open to discussion
at any time. What is more, the figure selected at
any one time in application of the principle must
not be treated as a floor. It is a variable and ad hoc
ceiling or maximum.

Having said all this, the question still remains
as to what position we should take in the present
situation. I am convinced that we would be per-
fectly justified in insisting that our original pro-
posal be put to the vote. All that I have said
indicates why I believe this to be true.

However, as I said Monday, we still hope to
avoid or at least limit as much as possible any
controversy on this matter. Accordingly, in a
further effort to reach general agreement, we have
withdrawn our proposal that the new scale of as-
sessments not be applied for 1956.

This means that we are prepared to accept the
scale of contributions — again subject to congres-
sional approval of the appropriations necessary
for the United States contribution — for the years
1956 and 1957. This means that we will not re-
ceive for those 2 years the benefit, amounting to
more than $2 million, which we believe should
have accrued to the United States as a result of
the contributions of the new members.

We are not prepared, however, Mr. Chairman,
to accept the new scale of assessments for 1958.
We object very strongly to the proposal that we
should be foreclosed next year, by action taken
now, from proposing a change in the scale for 1958.
This is especially true because of the possibility
that additional significant contributions might ac-
crue to the organization before next year because
of the admission of new states such as Japan.
Further, we continue to propose that there be
agreement that this entire matter be considered and
reviewed at the next session of the Assembly. On
this latter point, it should be recognized that, as
a member state, the United States can, in any case,
raise this question at the next Assembly. All that
we are asking with respect to this is that there be
an understanding that this problem will be con-
sidered at the next session and that this Commit-
tee be supplied by the Contributions Committee
with the materials necessary to permit an intelli-
gent discussion of, and a decision on, the problem.

This is clearly, Mr. Chairman, a minimum posi-
tion and one which I find it difficult to believe this
Committee can reasonably reject. I wish to make
it clear that the United States will vote against
any resolution which attempts to fix the new scale
for 1958 and which fails to provide for the kind of
review and reconsideration which we have pro-
posed in paragraphs 4 and 5 of our original draft
resolution.*

Further, Mr. Chairman, should a resolution of
the kind I have mentioned be approved by this
Committee, we will seek to amend it along the
lines of our proposal in the plenary.

* Paragraphs 4 and 5 of the original U.S. draft (A/C-
5/L. 398) were incorporated in the revised U.S. proiKtsal
Introduced on Nov. 29 (A/C. 5/L. 405) ; see below.

1000

Department of State Bvlletin

We are not wedded to the exact language of oui'
original paragraphs 4 and 5 and will accept any
reasonable modification which retains the sub-
stance embodied in them.

In order to make the United States position
completely clear, we are circulating a revised
draft resolution [U.N. doc. A/C. 5/L. 405] em-
bodying the amendments which we believe must
be made in the resolution proposed by the Secre-
tariat [A/C. 5/L. 399] on the basis of the report
of the Contributions Committee.

Because the revised proposal which we are cir-
culating represents a major modification in the
proposal which we put before this Committee last
Monday, we request, Mr. Chairman, that it not
be voted on at today's meeting.

STATEMENT BY AMBASSADOR LODGE, DECEM-
BER 4

U.S. delegation press release 2542

Ambassador Jones has yielded to me so that I
may say just a few words in opposition to the con-
cept expressed in the report of the Contributions
Committee in accordance with which the extra
amount coming to the United Nations because of
the admission of the new members would be ap-
portioned in such a way that the Soviet Union and
other nations would receive a reduction in their
assessment, whereas the United States and other
nations would receive no reduction at all.

I do not oppose this report because of the
amount of money involved. The United States
is able to pay this — and larger — sums of money.
The United States is willing to pay very large
sums of money indeed to prevent world war III.
Looked at from the financial viewpoint alone, to
pay a million dollars more per year is nothing
when compared with a billion dollars a day — a bil-
lion dollars a day — -which is what it is estimated
a future war would cost. That is in dollars; I
don't even mention the far greater cost in human
life.

We do not object to this report because of tlie
amount of money. We object to this report be-
cause we think it is unjust and discriminatory.
The feeling for justice and the feeling for fair
play exists in all countries, large and small, and
the United States is no exception. For most of
our history, the United States has been a small
country; it is now a large country. But at all
times it has been animated by a sense of justice — ■

and that involves objection to the feeling of
injustice.

Now, I do not say that we will not go on paying
our dues and remaining a member in good stand-
ing, because, of course, we will. What I do say
is that being treated in what we think is a dis-
criminatory and unjust fashion will mean that
Congress will look at other United Nations ex-
penditures with a very disillusioned eye — and I
am making that as a prediction. That can have a
very serious effect on these programs, and there
are many programs that are being mentioned for
the future. That is something for which all those
who would impose this discriminatory system of
payment on us must bear the responsibility.

In saying what I have just said, I speak as a
friend of the United Nations. I think service for
more than 4 years here qualifies me to apply that
term to myself. I also speak as one who served in
the United States Congress for 13 years, which is
specifically why Ambassador Jones yielded to me
today for this brief statement. Because in my
capacity as a former Senator I know the utter im-
possibility of ever persuading one single member
of Congress that this concept embodied in the re-
port of the Contributions Committee is just. And
it certainly is a discrimination which I cannot
accept. It seems to me, Mr. Chairman, that surely
we need not be limited to a concept which is based
so narrowly on purely arithmetical, statistical con-
siderations and which so completely fails to take
into account that which is human, that which is
fundamental, and that wliich is just.

Now, that concludes the brief statement that I
wish to make giving my judgment of the effect of
this on the Congress in Washington, and which
I thought this Committee, of which, incidentally,
I was a member in 1950, should have.

Now, Mr. Chairman, I request that further con-
sideration of this matter be adjourned at this time.

I make this request for two reasons. First, sev-
eral new proposals have been submitted to us pri-
vately by other delegations in an effort to make it
possible to reach general agreement. One of these,
for example, is to the effect that the United States
accept the new scale of assessments for 1958 — thus
assuring other members that their assessments re-
main fixed for that year — on condition that the
contributions for 1958 of new members admitted
at this session be applied first to a reduction of the
United States percentage toward 30 percent.
There may be a basis for agreement in such a pro-

December 24 and 37, 7956

1001

posal, and we wish to give it the most careful con-
sideration. We hope that other delegations hav-
ing proposals will submit them formally and as
early as possible to the Committee for study and
debate.

Secondly, we all know of the likelihood that in
the near future this Assembly will consider the
admission of another new member. We believe
that final action on these scale-of-assessments
questions sliould be postponed until we learn the
outcome of the action on membership. TMs Com-
mittee, we think, should not repeat the error of
last year, that is, to fix the scale of assessments in
advance of the admission of new members.

Accordingly, Mr. Chairman, I propose the ad-
journment of discussion on this item for at least
10 days.'

TEXT OF U.S. PROPOSAL OF NOVEMBER 29

n.N. doc. A/C.5/L.405

Amendment to the draft form of resolution contained in
the Note by the Secretariat {A/C.5/L.399)

1. Replace the words "1956, 1957 and 1958" included in
paragraphs 1, 2 and 5 of A/C.5/L.399 by the words
"1956 and 1957".

2. (a) Omit paragraph 6 of A/C.5/L.399.'

(b) Include as new paragraphs 6 and 7, two new para-
graphs following the text of paragraphs 4 and 5 in-
cluded in the original proposal of the United States of
America (A/C.5/L.398), reading as follows:

"6. That the principles relating to the scale of as-
sessments, including the assessment of the highest con-
tributor, shall be considered at the twelfth session of
the General Assembly ;

"7. That the Committee on Contributions shall :

(a) Recommend percentage contributions for 1956
and 1957 of Sudan, Tunisia, and Morocco and any
other Members admitted at the eleventh session, out-
side the scale of assessment in paragraph 1 above.

(b) Include in its report for consideration at the
twelfth session (1) a scale of assessments for the
financial year 1958, including Members admitted at
the eleventh session, and based upon the same prin-
ciples which were applied in preparing the scale in
paragraph 1 above ; (2) an alternative scale of assess-
ments for the financial year 1958, including Members
admitted at the eleventh session and based upon the

^The Soviet representative, G. N. Zaroubin, opposed
the U.S. move to postpone discussion and requested that
it be put to a vote ; the Committee approved Mr. Lodge's
proposal by a vote of 47 to 9, with 6 abstentions.

° Paragraph 6 of the draft resolution based on the
Contribution Committee's recommendation reads :

"That the Committee on Contributions shall consider
in 1957 the assessment of those States admitted to mem-
bership in the United Nations at the eleventh session of
the General Assembly and report thereon to the twelfth
session of the General Assembly."

same principles applied in preparing the scale in '
paragraph 1 above, except that the assessment of the i
highest contributor shall not exceed 30 per cent ; and
(3) the Committee's comments on any practical difiS- |
culties experienced by it in applying the principles of i
assessment in the past, on the adequacy of statistical
information received by the Committee, and on any
apparent 'inequities' remaining in the alternative
scales."

U.S. Delegations to
International Conferences

Coal Committee, Economic Commission for Europe

The Department of State announced on Decem-
ber 6 (press release 609) that Charles R. Nailler,
president of the Christopher Coal Company,
Morgantown, W. Va., has been designated the
U.S. delegate to the series of meetings to be held
at Geneva, Switzerland, under the auspices of
tlie Coal Committee of the Economic Commission
for Europe, during the week of December 10,
1956.

This Committee, one of the principal subsidiary
organs established by the U.N. Economic Com-
mission for Europe, is concerned with the demand,
the supply, and the consumption of coal in the
European market. The Coal Trade Subcommit-
tee meeting, which convenes on December 10, will
be followed by meetings of the Coal Committee,
December 11, and the Utilization Working Party,
December 12-13.

Caribbean Commission

The Department of State announced on Decem-
ber 10 (press release 617) the U.S. delegation to
the 23d meeting of the Caribbean Commission at
Barbados, British West Indies, December 10-15,
1956. This meeting will mark the 10th anniver-
sary of the establishment of the Caribbean Com-
mission. Commemorative ceremonies were held
on December 8 at Port-of-Spain, Trinidad, head-
quarters of the Commission.

The United States will be represented at the
Commission meeting by the following delegation :

United States Commissioners

Roderic L. O'Connor, chairman. Deputy Assistant Secre-
tary of State for Congressional Relations and Cochair-
man of the Caribbean Commission

Arturo Morales Carrion, Under Secretary of State, Com-
monwealth of Puerto Rico

JosS Trias Monge, Secretary of Justice, Commonwealth
of Puerto Rico

Leonard Brewer, St. Thomas, Virgin Islands

1002

Department of State BvUetin

Advisers

Elizabeth H. Armstrong, Office of Dependent Area AEfairs,
Department of State

Jos6 Luis Colom, Director, Caribbean Area Program,
Department of State, Commonwealth of Puerto Rico

Knowlton V. Hicks, American Consul General, Barbados,
British West Indies

Frank Taylor, Office of British Commonwealth and North-
ern European Affairs, Department of State

Mr. O'Connor was appointed by the President
on August 2, 1956, a U.S. Commissioner and Chair-
man of the U.S. Section of the Caribbean Commis-
sion. Mr. Brewer was appointed a Commissioner
on December 3 of this year. Dr. Morales Carrion
and Dr. Trias Monge have been Commissioners
since 1954.

The Caribbean Commission is an international
advisory body resulting from expansion of the
original Aiiglo- American Caribbean Commission.
It serves to coordinate activities of the four mem-
ber governments, France, the Netherlands, the
United Kingdom, and the United States, in their
efforts to improve the economic and social well-
being of the inhabitants of the Caribbean area.

Items to be discussed at the meeting include the
proposed work program and budget for 1957 ; re-
ports of meetings and conferences held since the
last meeting of the Commission ; and progress re-
ports on the Commission's teclmical-assistance
projects.

Current U.N. Documents:
A Selected Bibliography

Security Council

Letter dated 13 November 1956 from the Representative
of Israel addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3741, November 13, 1956. 3 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 15 November 1956 from the Representative
of Israel addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3742, November 15, 1956. 7 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 16 November 1956 from the Representative
of Pakistan addressed to the President of the Security
Council. S/3744, November 19, 1956. 2 pp. mimeo.

Letter dated 19 November 1956 from the Representative of
Syria addressed to the President of the Security Coun-
cil. S/3745, November 19, 1956. 1 p. mimeo.

General Assembly

Report of the International Law Commission on the Work
of its Eighth Session. Reference Guide to the Articles
concerning the Law of the Sea adopted by the Interna-
tional Law Commission at its eighth session. A/C.6/-
L.378, October 25, 1956. 248 pp. mimeo.

Supplementary Estimates for the Financial Tear 1956.
Eleventh report of the Advisory Committee on Admin-
istrative and Budgetary Questions to the eleventh ses-

sion of the General Assembly. A/3353, November 17,
1956. 11 pp. mimeo.

Budget Estimates for the Financial Year 1957. Economic
studies in the Middle East and Africa. Fourteenth re-
port of the Advisory Committee on Administrative and
Budgetary Questions to the eleventh session of the Gen-
eral Assembly. A/3369, November 19, 1956. 5 pp.
mimeo.

Budget Estimates for the Financial Year 1957. Form of
the United Nations budget. Fifteenth report of the
Advisory Committee on Administrative and Budgetary
Questions to the eleventh se.ssion of the General As-
sembly. A/3372, November 20, 1956. 17 pp. mimeo.

Question Considered by the First Emergency Special Ses-
sion of the General Assembly from 1 to 10 November
1956. Report of the Secretary-General on basic points
for the presence and functioning in Egypt of the United
Nations Emergency Force. A/3375, November 20, 1956.
5 pp. mimeo.

Question Considered by the First Emergency Special Ses-
sion of the General Assembly from 1 to 10 November
1956. Letter dated 19 November 1956 to the Secretary-
General from the Representative of France to the
eleventh session of the General Assembly. A/3377,
November 21, 1956. 3 pp. mimeo.

Question Considered by the First Emergency Special Ses-
sion of the General Assembly from 1 to 10 November
1956. Report of the Secretary-General on administra-
tive and financial arrangements for the United Nations
Emergency Force. A/3383, November 21, 1956. 7 pp.
mimeo.

Question Considered by the First Emergency Special Ses-
sion of the General Assembly from 1 to 10 November
1956. Report of the Secretary-General on compliance
with the General Assembly resolutions of 2 and 7 Novem-
ber 1956. A/3384, November 21, 1956. 10 pp. mimeo.

The Togoland Unification Problem and the Future of the
Trust Territory of Togoland under British Administra-
tion. Memorandum by the Government of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.
A/C.4/334, November 22, 1956. 4 pp. mimeo.

Registration and Publication of Treaties and Interna-
tional Agreements. Seventeenth report of the Advi-
sory Committee on Administrative and Budgetary
Questions to the eleventh session of the General As-
sembly. A/3387, November 23, 1956. 7 pp. mimeo.

Economic and Social Council

Economic Commission for Asia and the Par East. Report
of the Sub-Committee on Electric Power (fifth ses-
sion) to the Committee on Industry and Trade (ninth
.session). E/CN.11/I&T/125. (E/CN.ll/I&T/Sub.l/S),
May 8, 1956. 26 pp. mimeo.

Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East. Com-
mittee on Industry and Trade. Reiwrt of the Fourth
Meeting of the Working Party on Housing and Build-
ing Materials. (30 July-6 August 1956, Bangkok, Thai-
land). E/CN.11/I&T/127, August 30, 1956. 43 pp.
mimeo.

United Nations Conference of Plenipotentiaries on a
Supplementary Convention on the Abolition of Slavery,
the Slave Trade, and Institutions and Practices Similar
to Slavery. Test of articles of the Supplementary Con-
vention adopted on First Beading. Supplementary Con-
vention on the Abolition of Slavery, the Slave Trade and
Institutions and Practices Similar to Slavery. E/-
CONF.24/14, August 30, 1956. 8 pp. mimeo.

Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East. Com-
mittee on Industry and Trade. Report of the Second
Session of the Sub-Committee on Mineral Resources De-
velopment (12 to 17 June 1956, Tokyo, Japan) E/CN.ll/-
I&T/128, (E/CN.ll/I&T/Sub.3/4), September 4, 1956.
31 pp. mimeo.

Relief and Rehabilitation of Korea. Report of the Agent
General of the United Nations Korean Reconstruction
Agency. Note by the Secretary-General. E/2932,
October 30, 1956. 1 p. mimeo.

December 24 and 31, 1956

1003

World Bank Makes $50 Million Loan
to Australia

The International Bank for Eeconstruction and
Development announced on December 4 a loan of
$50 million to the Commonwealth of Australia to
finance imports of equipment for the development
of agi'iculture and forestry, road and rail trans-
port, industry and mining. The loan will be used
to pay for equipment needed from the dollar area
by farmers, private businesses, and Commonwealth
and State government agencies.

Australia has a continuing need to import capi-
tal to carry out development throughout all sectors
of the economy. In line with its policy of increas-
ing its population and at the same time improving
the standard of living, Australia, since World
War II, has undertaken an immigi'ation program
and has increased its efforts to accelerate the
growth of production.

Between the world wars, Australians had de-
veloped manufacturing to a point where they were
able to supply the bulk of their own consumer
goods; since World War II, they have been de-
veloping the manufacture of capital goods. Al-
though this industrial growth has made Australia
more self-sufficient, agricultural production, par-
ticularly of wool, has continued to expand, and
agricultural commodities remain Australia's chief
exports.

The 1.1 million immigrants who have come to
Australia in the past 10 years nearly equal the
number who immigrated in the whole 166 years
since the continent began to be settled. While the
recent influx has required more housing, trans-
portation, public utilities, and the like, the new
immigrants are contributing importantly to the
growth of the gross national product, which has
increased at the rate of 5 percent annually since the
war. For example, steel production has doubled
since the war, with output rising from 1.2 million
to 2.4 million tons annually, and three-quarters of
the additional workers required to make this pos-
sible have been immigrants. Similarly, 40 percent
of the total workers employed in the motor-
vehicles industiy are immigrants.

Australia has financed much of its development
from its own savings, but it must continue to im-
port capital if the pace of development is not to
be slowed. The World Bank has now lent a total
of $317.73 million to help finance equipment from

the dollar area for the expansion of the economy, 'j
A $9.23 million loan of November 15 was part of '
a transaction carried out in participation with in-
stitutional investors to finance equipment for
Qantas Empire Airways, Ltd. Each of the other
loans has been to assist in programs for develop-
ing, expanding, and improving productive fa-
cilities in major sectors of the economy. The
programs to be assisted with the proceeds of the
present loan are as follows:

Agriculture and Forestry — $17.2 Million

Agricultui'al products, including wool, wheat,
meat, dairy products, fruit and sugar, earn more
than three-fourths of Australia's export income
and, for the foreseeable future, will remain the
major source of the Commonwealth's foreign-
exchange earnings.

In the last 5 years the Commonwealth Govern-
ment has consistently given a high priority to agri-
culture and adopted policies to increase the output
and export of rural products. The output is now
32 percent more than it was before the war, and
exports have increased by 31 percent despite a 35
percent increase in population over the same pe-
riod. As long as the world demand for Australia's
major agricultural exports remains fairly strong,
possibilities for further growth in rural output are
still large.

The continuing research on farm problems has
had some remarkable results in finding new meth-
ods of land clearance, conserving water and
fodder, and improving soil fertility. One par-
ticularly rewarding measure has been to control
the rabbit population by infecting it with myxoma-
tosis. Prior to the adoption of this method of
extermination, it was estimated that about 600
million rabbits were eating grass sufficient to feed
75 million sheep. Because of the degree of control
achieved through myxomatosis, it is estimated that
in 1955 A£50 million ($110 million) was added to
the year's export income from wool.

Equipment financed by earlier bank loans has
helped to increase farm efficiency, to improve pas-
tures, and to expand land settlement. The bank's
continued assistance in this program will enable
Australians to continue development along these
lines. The equipment to be imported under the
loan will consist largely of heavy tractors, agri-
cultural machinery and implements, and compo-

1004

Departmenf of State Bulletin

. nents for the manufacture in Australia of agri-
cultural machinery.

Road Transport — $12.8 Million

Because of the large distances between centers
, of population and production, adequate and im-
i proved road transport facilities are of great im-
portance to the Australian economy. Since 1939
freight carried by road has grown rapidly and the
number of commercial vehicles operating in the
country has more than doubled. Heavy trucks
are now carrying an increasing volume of inter-
state traffic. With the increased traffic density the
need for construction and proper maintenance of
highways has become more pressing. The funds
allocated from the loan will assist in financing the
import of trucks, tractors, components for truck
manufacture in Australia, and equipment for
building and maintaining roads.

Railways — $4 Million

The Australian railways systems have been turn-
ing more and more since the war to Diesel electric
traction and other modernization measures to re-
duce operating costs and improve efficiency. Most
of the banlv funds allocated to the railways will be
used for the import of components for the manu-
facture in Australia of Diesel electric locomotives
and other rolling stock, control equipment, and
equipment for track maintenance.

Industry and Mining — $16 Million

Manufacturing industries now employ about 30
percent of Australia's labor force and produce
approximately one-third of the national product.
Between 1939 and 1956 the volume of manufac-
turing output has more than doubled ; the manu-
facture of machinery and transport equipment has
developed most rapidly. The outlook for sus-
tained industrial expansion appears to be good.
Mining, which makes a significant contribution to
Australia's foreign-exchange earnings, is expand-
ing moderately. The present loan will provide
the foreign exchange needed to import specialized
equipment necessary for expanding output and
increasing efficiency in the iron and steel, engi-
neering, and food-processing industries and in the
mining of lead, zinc, copper, and coal.

Terms and Signing

The $50-million loan is for a term of 15 years
and bears interest of 4% percent including the
1 percent commission charged by the bank.
Amortization will begin July 15, 1959.

After having been approved by the bank's execu-
tive directors, the loan documents were signed on
December 3, 1956, by Sir Percy Spender, Aus-
tralian Ambassador at Washington, on behalf of
the Commonwealth of Australia, and by Eugene
R. Black, President, on behalf of the World Bank.

TREATY INFORMATION

Current Actions

MULTILATERAL

Atomic Energy

Statute of the International Atomic Energy Agency.
Open for signature at United Nations Headquarters,
New Yorli, through January 24, 1957.'
Signatwe: Mexico, December 7, 1956.

Automotive Traffic

Convention on road traffic with annexes. Done at Geneva
September 19, 1949. Entered into force March 26, 1952.
TIAS 2487.
Declaration deposited: Morocco, November 7, 1956 (that

it assumes obligations arising out of ratification by

Prance).

Finance

Articles of agreement of the International Finance Corpo-
ration. Done at Washington May 25, 1955. Entered
into force July 20, 1956. TIAS 3620.
Signatures: Burma and Thailand, December 3, 1956.
Acceptances deposited: Burma and Thailand, December
3, 1956.

Narcotic Drugs

Convention for limiting the manufacture and regulating
the distribution of narcotic drugs, concluded at Geneva
July 13, 1931, as amended by protocol signed at Lake
Success December 11, 1946. Entered into force July 9,
1933, and December 11, 1946. 48 Stat. 1543; 61 Stat.
2230; 62 Stat. 1796.

Declaration deposited: Morocco, November 7, 1956 (that
it assumes obligations arising out of ratification by
France).

Protocol bringing under international control drugs out-
side the scope of the convention of July 13, 1931 (48
Stat. 1.j43), as amended (61 Stat. 2230; 62 Stat. 1796).

' Not in force.

December 24 and 31, 1956

1005

Done at Paris November 19, 1948. Entered into force Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3656. 4 pp. 5<t

December 1, 1949. TIAS 2308.

Declaration dcposifed: Morocco, November 7, 1956 (that

it assumes obligations arising out of acceptance by

France).

North Atlantic Treaty

Agreement on st.-itus of the North Atlantic Treaty Organi-
zation, national representatives and international .«taff.
Done at Ottawa September 20, 1951. Entered into force
May 18, 1954. TIAS 2992.
Ratification deposited: Greece, December 10, 1956.

Trade and Commerce

Third protocol of rectifications and modifications to the
texts of the schedules to the General Agreement on
Tariffs and Trade. Done at Geneva October 24, 1953."
Signature: Nicaragua, November 12, 1956.

BILATERAL

Dominican Republic

Naval Mission Agreement. Signed at Ciudad Trujillo De-
cember 7, 1956. Entered into force December 7, 1956.

Japan

Agreement supplementing the understandings to the sur-
plus agricultural commodities agreement of February
10, 1956 (TIAS 3580), to provide for the use of loan
funds for improvement of wholesale food marketing
facilities. Effected by exchange of notes at Tokyo No-
vember 30, 1956. Entered into force November 30,
1956.

Pakistan

Agreement amending the surplus agricultural commodi-
ties agreement of August 7, 1956, as amended (TIAS
3621, 3639). Effected by exchange of notes at Karachi
December 3, 1956. Entered into force December 3, 19.56.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Ecuador — Amending agreement of October 7, 19.55. Ex-
change of notes — Signed at Washington October 9, 1956.
Entered into force October 9, 1956.

PUBLICATIONS

Recent Releases

For sale liy the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Oov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25, D. C. Address
requests direct to the Superintendent of Documents, ex-
cept in the case of free publications, which may be ob-
tained from the Department of State.

The Search for Disarmament. Pub. 6398. General For-
eign Policy Series 112. 35 pp. 20?;.

A pamphlet based on an address by Assistant Secretary
Francis O. Wilcox made before the Norman Wait Harris
Foundation Institute, University of Chicago, Chicago,
111., on June 29, 1956.

Publications of the Department of State — January 1,
1953-December 31, 1955. Pub. 6274. 126 pp. 650.

A complete list of numbered publications of the Depart-
ment of State — January 1, 1953-December 31, 1955.

' Not in force.

The Arbitration Tribunal and the Arbitral Commission on
Property, Rights and Interests in Germany — Waiver of
Immunity From Suit and Legal Process. TIAS 3657.

3 pp. 5«;.

Agreement between the United States of America and
the Federal Republic of Germany. Exchange of notes —
Dated at Bonn and Bonn/Bad Godesberg July 24 and 27,
1956. Entered into force July 27, 1956.

Mutual Defense Assistance — Extension of Facilities As-
sistance Program. TIAS 3658. 7 pp. 100.

Agreement between the United States of America and j
Spain. Exchange of notes — Signed at Madrid September - i
17, 1956. Entered into force September 17, 1956. '

Military Advisory Mission to Brazil. TIAS 3659. 2
pp. o<l:.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Brazil — Extending agreement of July 29, 1948, as amended
and extended. Exchange of notes — Dated at Rio de
Janeiro March 31 and May 25, 1956. Entered into force
May 25, 1956.

Mutual Defense Assistance — Purchase of Certain Mili-
tary Equipment, Materials, and Services. TIAS 3660.
16 pp. 10(/(.

Agreement between the United States of America and the
Federal Republic of Germany. Exchange of notes —
Signed at Washington October 8, 1956. Entered into force
October 8, 1956.

Surplus Agricultural Commodities. TIAS 3661. 16
pp. 10<t.

Agreement, with annex, between the United States of
America and India — Signed at New Delhi August 29, 1956,
with related letters. Entered into force August 29, 1956,
with related letters.

Disposition of Lend-Lease Supplies in Inventory or Pro-
curement in the United States. TIAS 3662. 9 pp. 10^.

Agreement between the United States of America and
the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics — Signed at Wash-
ington October 15, 1945. Entered into force October 15,
1945.

Guaranty of Private Investments. TIAS 3663. 4 pp. 5«!.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Jordan. Exchange of notes — Signed at Amman July 10
and September 24, 1956. Entered into force September 24,
1956.

Economic Cooperation. TIAS 3664. 6 pp. 5<t.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Laos. Exchange of notes — Signed at Vientiane July 6
and 8, 1955. Entered into force July 8, 1955; operative
retroactively January 1, 1955.

Radio Communications Between Amateur Stations on
Behalf of Third Parties. TIAS 3665. 3 pp. 5«f.

Agreement between the United States of America and
Costa Rica. Exchange of notes — Signed at Washington
August 13 and October 19, 1956. Entered into force
October 19, 1956.

1006

Department of State Bulletin '

December 24 and 31, 1956

Ind

ex

Vol. XXXV, Nos. 913 and 914

American Republics. The United States Balance of
Payments With Latin America During the First
Half of 1956 (Lederer, Culbertson) 983

Australia. World Bank Makes $50 Million Loan to
Australia 1004

Austria. Developments Relating to Hungarian Re-
lief Activities 979

Canada. Arrangements With Canada for Seaway
Dredging (texts of notes) 992

China. U.S. Sending 9,100 Tons of Rice to Typhoon-
Hit Ryukyus 993

Congress, The. Congressional Documents Relating

to Foreign Policy 982

Economic Affairs

Coal Committee, Economic Commission for Europe

(delegate) 1002

President To Renew Request for U.S. Membership

in OTC (Eisenhower, Watson) 987

The United States Balance of Payments With Latin
America During the First Half of 1956 ( Lederer,
Culbertson) 983

U.S. Sending 9,100 Tons of Rice to Typhoon-Hit
Ryukyus 993

World Bank Makes $50 Million Loan to Australia . 1004

Educational Exchange. American Studies in Brit-
ish Schools and Universities (Sutherland) . . . 989

Europe. Coal Committee, Economic Commission

for Europe (delegate) 1002

France. Presidential Determination on Aid to Italy,

France, and U.K 988

Hungary

Developments Relating to Hungarian Relief Activi-
ties 979

General Assembly Condemns Soviet Violation of
U.N. Charter, Calls Again for Withdrawal of
Troops From Hungary (Lodge, text of reso-
lution) 975

Protest to Hungary Concerning Communications

With Budapest (text of note) 980

International Organizations and Meetings

Caribbean Commission (delegation) 1002

Coal Committee, Economic Commission for Europe

(delegate) 1002

Results of Ministerial Meeting of North Atlantic

Council (Dulles, text of communique) .... 981

Italy. Presidential Determination on Aid to Italy,

France, and U.K 988

Japan. U.S. Sending 9,100 Tons of Bice to Typhoon-
Hit Ryukyus 993

Mutual Security

Advisers on Mutual Security To Visit 18 Countries . 988

Presidential Determination on Aid to Italy, France,

and U.K 988

U.S. Sending 9,100 Tons of Rice to Typhoon-Hit
Ryukyus 993

North Atlantic Treaty Organization. Results of
Ministerial Meeting of North Atlantic Council
(Dulles, text of communique) 981

Presidential Documents. President To Renew Re-
quest for U.S. Membership in OTC 987

Publications. Recent Releases 1006

Refugees and Displaced Persons. Developments

Relating to Hungarian Relief Activities .... 979

Treaty Information. Current Actions 1005

United Kingdom

American Studies in British Schools and Universi-
ties (Sutherland) 989

Presidential Determination on Aid to Italy, France,

and U.K 988

United Nations

Current U.N. Documents 1003

General Assembly Condemns Soviet Violation of
U.N. Charter, Calls Again for Withdrawal of
Troops From Hungary (Lodge, text of resolu-
tion) 975

Scale of Assessments for Apportioning U.N. Ex-
penses (Jones, Lodge, text of U.S. proposal) . . 997

U.N. Expanded Program of Technical Assistance

(Hoffman) 994

World Bank Makes $50 Million Loan to Australia . 1004

U.S.S.R. General Assembly Condemns Soviet Viola-
tion of U.N. Charter, Calls Again for Withdrawal
of Troops From Hungary (Lodge, text of resolu-
tion)|». 975

Name Index

Culbertson, Nancy F 983

Dulles, Secretary 981

Eisenhower, President 987

Hoffman, Paul 994

Jones, Richard 997

Lederer, Walther 983

Lodge, Henry Cabot, Jr 975, 1001

Nixon, Richard M 979

Sutherland, Robert L 989

Watson, Thomas J., Jr 988

Check List of Department of State
Press Releases: December 10-16

Releases may be obtained from the News Division,
Department of State, Washington 25, D. C.

Press releases issued prior to December 10 which
appear in this issue of the Buixetin are Nos. 609 of
December 6 and 612 of December 7.

No.

Date

Subject

617

12/10

Delegation to Caribbean Commission
(rewrite).

618

12/10

Note concerning communications with
Budapest.

*619

12/11

Death of Miss Emma Lansing.

+620

12/12

Program for Nehru visit.

*621

12/14

FSO graduation ceremonies.

*Not printed.

t Held for a later issue of the Bulletin.

/

Department

of

State

Order Form

United States
Government Printing Office

DIVISION OF PUBI-IC DOCUMENTS

Washington 25, D. C.

PENALTY FOR PRIVATE USE TO AVOID

PAYMENT OF POSTAGE, »300

(GPOl

OFFICIAL BUSINESS

Foreign Relations of the United States . . .

The basic source of information on
U.S. diplomatic liistory

1942, China

This volume is the first of a series which will cover the relations
of the United States and China for the years 1942-49. It deals
with the first year in which the United States was at war in the
Far East, and the subjects treated are for the most part directly
related to the war effort. The documents tell of conditions in
China, which was isolated from the other Allies by Japan's oper-
ations in the South Pacific. They tell also of the problems caused
by that isolation and by the early concentration of Allied war
effort against Germany.

The present volume tells the story of relations with China chiefly
as viewed by the Department of State and the Foreign Service.
Treatment of military matters is given as a necessary part of the
diplomatic picture. For further study on military affairs citation
is given in the preface to narrative histories published by the
Departments of the Army and Air Force. Likewise matters of
primary concern to the Treasury Department and to special war-
time agencies are covered only insofar as they were of diplomatic
importance.

The major emphasis in this volume is on the following subjects :
general wartime relations between the United States and China;
political conditions in China including Sino-Soviet relations and
threatened Kuomintang- Communist conflict; negotiations for re-
linquishing by the United States of extraterritorial rights in
China; financial relations between the United States and China.

Copies of Foreign Relations of the United States, 19^2, China
may be purchased from the Superintendent of Documents, Gov-
ernment Printing Office, Washington 25 D.C., for $3.75 each.

r©: Supt. of Documents

Govt. Printing Office

Washington 25, D.C. „. . .,„.„.. ,.„..„

Please send me copies of Foreign Relations of the united States,

1942, China. .

Enclosed And: Name:

♦ - --■ Street Address :

(cash, check, or

money order). ^.^^^^ 2one, and State:

^osio^p^^^^Xmm

I

9999 06352 761 6